>
 
 O.4-. 
 
 Ex Libris 
 C. K. OGDEN
 
 ^ yyj a 

 
 IRREGULAR GREEK VERBS, 
 
 ALL THE TENSES EXTANT, 
 
 FORMATION, MEANING, AND USAGE. 
 
 BY 
 
 PHILIP BUTTMANN, LL.D., 
 
 LATE PROFESSOR IN THE UNIVERSITY OF BERLIN, AND LIBRARIAN 
 OF THE ROYAL LIBRARY. 
 
 TRANSLATED AND EDITED, 
 WITH EXPLANATORY NOTES, AND A VERY COPIOUS INDEX, 
 
 BY THE REV. J. 11. FISHLAKE, 
 
 Late Fellow of Wadliam Coll., Oxford ; 
 
 TRANSLATOR OF " JJUITMANN's LEX1LOGUS." 
 
 (SKitian. 
 
 LONDON: 
 JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. 
 
 1844.
 
 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 Printed by A. SPOTTISWOODE, 
 New- St reel- Square.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THE Irregular Greek Verb, though all acknowledge its im- 
 portance and difficulties, has been hitherto confessedly neg- 
 lected. On this point both our Lexicons and Grammars are 
 particularly defective and unsatisfactory. In their excuse how- 
 ever it may be fairly alleged, that no work can do justice to so 
 extensive a subject, unless it be confined to the examination of 
 that subject only. I have been frequently struck with the 
 truth and the force of these considerations when consulting the 
 second volume of Buttmann's . large Greek Grammar ( Ausf iihr- 
 liche Sprachlehre), which is dedicated to the examination of the 
 Irregular Verbs, and contains a very extensive catalogue of 
 them. In that catalogue I found all the prominent irregu- 
 larities of the Greek Verb so fully and fundamentally inves- 
 tigated, that I was convinced a translation of it would prove a 
 most valuable assistant to every lover and student of Greek 
 literature, whether he should be satisfied with a mere superficial 
 knowledge of this part of the language, or might wish to see it 
 traced and explained with the deepest and soundest criticism : 
 and as the catalogue constitutes a distinct part of the original 
 Grammar, there was little difficulty in forming it into a se- 
 parate work. 
 
 In this Catalogue Buttmann professes to have two objects in 
 view : first, to enumerate all the primitive" verbs, whether re- 
 gular or irregular, which are in general use, particularly in 
 prose, specifying in each the actual usage of the best writers : 
 secondly, to give a list of all verbs, and all forms of verbs, 
 which are anomalous or irregular. On the former of these 
 points little need be said : in some respects its importance is not 
 at all inferior to the latter, particularly for the composition of 
 Greek prose ; but in extent it is comparatively inconsiderable. 
 
 A 2 

 
 IV INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The regular verbs occurring in this Catalogue are so few 
 (almost every Greek verb having an irregularity in some part 
 of its formation), that their occasional appearance does not alter 
 the general character of the work ; and I have therefore given 
 it a title corresponding with its great leading object, which is, 
 to examine and explain those verbs (with their tenses and 
 persons) which are properly irregular. If it be asked what 
 verbs Buttmann considers to be properly irregular, I answer in 
 his own words, those which do not follow some general analogy. 
 In accordance with this idea, he has omitted in his Catalogue 
 one numerous class of verbs ending in ->, -ity, -uivcu, -vvcu, 
 -SUM, -oca) -xa), and -ecu, because they are derived from other 
 words (not verbs) according to a fixed analogy, because they 
 are all formed in the same simple way, have all a perfect active 
 in -xo, and are invariably defective in the aor. 2. active and 
 passive. For the same reason he has excluded those also which 
 are formed in -w with the preceding syllable of the radical word 
 strengthened; consequently those ending in -pa>, -AAa>, -TTTCO, 
 -TTOO, and -o-o-cw.* Where, however, we find a verb with either 
 of the above terminations not derived from a noun or other 
 word, but only a lengthened form of some simple stem or root, 
 it is manifestly a deviation from general analogy ; and as an aor. 
 2. may be formed from the original root, e. g. in aX<Ta/vc, 
 aor. 2. )ATov; in xTwreco, aor. 2. (from KTTIIi2) IXTUTTOV, such 
 verbs have a place in the following Catalogue ; as have also all 
 those ending in -va>, that termination being invariably of the 
 same kind. Within these and the like restrictions almost every 
 irregular verbal form occurring in any known writer will be 
 found, either expressly mentioned or sufficiently referred to in 
 the present work. 
 
 In the prosecution of Buttmann's first object, all verbs, 
 whether regular or irregular, which are common in the best 
 prose writers, are distinguished in this Catalogue by a larger 
 type, so that the pure Attic usage of each verb is seen at one 
 view. But any point requiring a more minute disquisition, 
 any thing which seldom occurs in prose, which belongs to the 
 
 * Of these aAAtWw only has an aor. 2. consequently is placed in the following 
 catalogue as an exception to a general analogy.
 
 INTRODUCTION. V 
 
 language of poetry or to the dialects, is added in a smaller 
 character and in a separate paragraph. Those verbs also whose 
 whole usage brings them under this second class are inserted in 
 the same smaller type. 
 
 All themes and forms not actually occurring in any known 
 writer, but which must be supposed in order to class with pre- 
 cision different verbs according to their respective families, are 
 distinguished by capital letters, that the eye may not become 
 accustomed to such unusual forms by seeing them printed in 
 the common character. And, to spare the ear as much as pos- 
 sible the formation of these verbal stems into a present in -co, 
 they are generally distinguished merely thus, 'AA-, AHB-, &c. 
 If a theme however occurs but once in any genuine remains of 
 antiquity, it appears in the Catalogue in the common character. 
 At the same time it must be understood, that such an appear- 
 ance does not necessarily prove the actual occurrence of the first 
 person singular of the present. If there be found in actual 
 usage any person of the present, or even of the imperfect (at 
 least in most cases), it is considered quite sufficient to war- 
 rant this grammatical use of the whole or any part of the 
 present tense. 
 
 The object of this Catalogue requires, strictly speaking, that 
 the usage of every verb inserted in it should be given, wherever 
 it does not follow of itself, at full length. As yet however this 
 has been done very imperfectly ; and it must therefore be pre- 
 mised, that wherever in the present work no future, aorist or 
 perfect is expressly mentioned, the common fut. active, the aor. 
 1. or the perf. 1. (as the regular formation of the verb), is pre- 
 sumed to be in use, at least there is nothing to prove that it is 
 not so. But as soon as, instead of either of the above, an aor. 
 2., or a perf. 2., or a fut. middle occurs, such tense is added by 
 name. The word " MIDD." standing alone, means that the 
 middle voice of that verb is in use. The expression " Att. 
 redupl." shows that the perfect has the Attic reduplication. 
 Where it is said that " the pass, takes <r," it is to be understood 
 as referring to the perf. and aor. 1. passive ; this expression is 
 however used only where that circumstance does not follow of 
 itself. The frequent references to Buttmann's Lexilogus arc to 
 the English translation published in 1836.
 
 VI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The deponents are generally noticed as such, although properly 
 speaking that point comes within the province of the Lexicon. 
 When however they take in the aorist the middle form, they 
 belong to this Catalogue, and the anomaly is marked by " Depon. 
 midd. ;" whilst " Depon. pass." added wherever the meaning ap- 
 pears to require the remark, shows that the verb still adheres to 
 the passive formation. 
 
 Single forms occurring in any writer are generally referred 
 back to the first person singular of the indicative of the particu- 
 lar tense. Occasionally, however, a person of the plural, a con- 
 junctive, or a participle, is quoted alone ; and this is done in 
 many of the Epic . and rarer forms for the sake of greater ac- 
 curacy and certainty; because it does not necessarily follow 
 from the occurrence of any certain form, that the first person 
 singular of the indicative of that tense must have been in use. 
 And in general it is much more advantageous to the student, 
 who has made a little progress in the language, that some forms 
 actually occurring should be laid before him, which he under- 
 stands grammatically, and which he may remember to have met 
 with in the course of his reading, than that he should find one 
 indicative grammatically framed, without being able to see to 
 what forms of known and actual occurrence it is intended to 
 lead him. 
 
 Whatever meaning active, passive or middle, transitive or 
 intransitive is given to the present, the same is supposed to 
 belong to every succeeding tense not expressly marked with a 
 different meaning. If, for instance, under /SouAojuaj we find the 
 fut. /3ouXrj(ro/x from the middle, and the aor. louA>j0>jv from the 
 passive, this shows that these are the only two forms which 
 occur in the sense of the present /3ouAo//,a, and consequently 
 that there is no instance of an aorist louArjo-a|u,n]v, or of a future 
 
 The insertion, in their alphabetical places, of supposed verbal 
 stems or roots, is intended less for the accommodation of the 
 student, than to complete the plan of the work : and this may 
 be said not only of those which must necessarily be supposed in 
 every methodical treatise of this kind, as AHB- for A^o/xai, 
 e\aov, but of many which are merely apparent, i. e. where a 
 change, for which there is no foundation in the regular in-
 
 INTRODUCTION. vii 
 
 flexion, but which has been effected by the operation of syncope 
 or metathesis, is referred back to a root formed by that same 
 figure; e. g. KMA- relates to Kapvu>. 
 
 As long as a form shall occur in any of the genuine remains 
 of ancient Greek literature which is not to be found classed or 
 explained in this Catalogue, it will not have attained that com- 
 pleteness which ought to be its aim. On the other hand, 
 whatever occasional information may be gathered from dialects 
 not used by any authors extant, belongs to the plan of this work 
 no further than as it may elucidate the connection between forms 
 and dialects. 
 
 The attempt, however, to make this Catalogue etymologically 
 complete might, in some particular cases, produce confusion ; as, 
 for instance, when certain verbs, springing from the same stem 
 or root with different yet cognate meanings, are placed together 
 as belonging to one and the same verb. In such cases it is 
 rather the province of grammar to keep separate what usage has 
 already separated. Thus it is certain that p^ao-xco, ^a^o/x<, 
 ^avSavw are etymologically the same, and yet each must be 
 preserved distinct from the others, to render the explanation of 
 each the more clear and intelligible ; p^aSeiv must be confined to 
 the sense of containing, pa<rao-0a/ to that of yielding, and %avsTv 
 to that of standing open; in order that, where it is not suffi- 
 ciently clear from the context which of these different senses a 
 form has, we may not be led to give it a meaning which does 
 not belong to it. 
 
 I have extracted most of the preceding remarks and directions 
 from Buttmann's Grammar, in which they form a kind of in- 
 troductory chapter to his Catalogue of Verbs : to these I have 
 prefixed a few observations explanatory of the work, and of my 
 object in undertaking it ; thus making them perform the double 
 office of introduction and preface. 
 
 Of the work itself, I need only add, that, like the Lexilogua, 
 of which I offered to the public a translation about two years 
 ago, it is a most extraordinary specimen of Buttmann's extensive 
 research, and deep yet sound criticism. In some instances, 
 indeed, he has only sketched an outline of the inflexions of a 
 verb, which Passow in his Greek and German Lexicon has filled 
 up. In these cases, or wherever else I found that the latter had
 
 Vlll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 added any valuable information, I have availed myself of it, 
 and, where it was possible, have attached the name of the 
 author. When, however, that could not be so easily done, from 
 the shortness of the quotation, or from its breaking into the 
 middle of a paragraph, I have merely inserted it within brackets. 
 Beside a few occasional remarks, entirely explanatory, and 
 always distinguished by " Ed.," I have myself added nothing : 
 it would have been indeed the height of presumption in me to 
 imagine that I could improve, by adding to or taking away from, 
 a subject which has been handled in so masterly a manner by 
 Buttmann and Passow. 
 
 J. R. FISHLAKE. 
 
 LITTLE CIIEVEREL, Nov. 1837.
 
 IRREGULAR VERBS. 
 
 A. 
 
 Adw, I harm, lead into error. Of this verb Homer has the 3. pres. 
 pass, doYat*, the aor. 1. act. aa<rct, cont. a<ra (Od. X, 61.), and of the 
 pass, and midd. aatrQ^v, aaua/xjjy, aaaaQai. Both alphas are common. 
 Verbal adj. daroe, whence with a priv. daarog (^_^^) inviolable. 
 
 Immediately from udw comes the subst. o>jj with a long ; and from 
 this latter, but with a short -j-, come two new forms, viz. 1.) aYaw syno- 
 nymous with a'aw, found only in the pres. and imperf. pass. ; aYw/zcu, 
 I suffer harm, used by the Attic poets : 2.) drew, with intrans. mean- 
 ing, found only in II. v, 332. and Herodot. 7, 223. in the particip. 
 driovra, dreovreQ, senseless, desperate. 
 
 It may perhaps be thought that Ail is the original form of this verb, 
 and aaw, a'aerw a resolution of it : but general analogy is contrary to 
 the idea of a resolution, unless where there has been previously a con- 
 traction. As little disposed am I to consider araw the original, and 
 that the r was dropped afterwards. The true original form is AFAil, 
 as is evident from the Pindaric avdYa (Pyth. 2, 28.), and the Laconian 
 daSa/croe (Hesych.) for aaaroe. On the other hand the meaning of to 
 satiate is classed under aw, because in that meaning the double a is 
 rare and even suspicious. This is the only way of marking clearly the 
 distinction between the two Homeric epithets a'aarog (a'a'w) inviolable, 
 and aroe (aw) insatiable. 
 "AAii, / satiate. See "Aw. 
 
 'AyaXAco t, / deck, adorn : fut. ayaAco ; aor. ijyijXa, 
 
 [* used in an active sense; but see Soph. Aj. 269. and Eurip. Suppl. 182. The 
 
 Lexilog. p. 8. and note. ED.] former is decisive ia favour of the length 
 
 [t I find the o in draco marked long of the a, in the latter it is uncertain. ED.] 
 both in Maltby's Lex. Prosod. and in Pas- [ J The active does not occur in Homer, 
 
 sow'sGr. and Germ. Lex. I know of only Hesiod, or Herodotus. Pindaris the earliest 
 
 two passages where the word occurs, viz. writer in which it is found. ED.] 
 
 B
 
 (Eurip. Med. 1027. Lex.Seguer. p.328.) Midd. 
 /, I pride myself on, delight in : the aor. of this 
 voice is nowhere found. 
 
 v A-ya.fj.ai, I admire: Depon. Pres. and imperf. like 
 iVrajtxa/, Od. , 168. ; fut. midd. ayarro^ai ; aor. ijyao-flijv, 
 Eurip. Here. F. 845. Epist. 3, 8., part. ayaa-Qiis ; Epic 
 Tjyao-a^v, but found also in Demosth. pro Cor. 59. and 
 Aristid., and in II. y, 181. r^yac-craTo. 
 
 This family of verbs has in the Ionic dialect the collateral sense of 
 to envy, to be indignant; but in the pres. it is only in the form dya.op.ai 
 in the Epic poets (Hes. . 619. ayw/zeyoc, Od. e, 119. 122. ^yaao-fe); 
 dyaiopai has it in Ionic prose also. The other tenses have both 
 meanings in common, e. g. II. p, 71. ayao-eraro, he envied ; Od. o 1 , 71. 
 ayavavro, they admired. 
 
 "Ayapat is used by all writers in a good sense. The above induc- 
 tion appears sufficient to confine aywpai to the other meaning ; to 
 which one passage only, Od. TT, 203., seems at first sight to be an ex- 
 ception. But aydatrOai in that passage would be utterly superfluous, 
 if we understand it in the sense of merely admiring (Owre Savpafeiy 
 Trepiuffiov our' ayaaerdai). Hence I think that the idea of admiration 
 is heightened to the collateral idea of envy, i. e. Ulysses represents the 
 excessive admiration of his son as bordering on envy or jealousy. 
 
 'AyyeAXoj, I announce : fut. ayysAto ; aor. 1. yyysi'hot. 
 MIDD. 
 
 Besides the aor. 1. we find not unfrequently both in act. and pass, 
 the aor. 2. also ; this tense however is not free from suspicion, as it de- 
 pends on a single letter. Thus in Eurip. Androm. 1242. (aTrayyeXr/), in 
 Iph. A. 353. ((UvyytXov), and in Thuc. 8, 86. (aTrr/yyeXov) both the 
 sense and the manuscripts are decidedly in favour of restoring the pres. 
 and imperf. ; and a little further on in the same chapter of Thucydides 
 the aor. 1. cnrrjyyeiXtv is actually restored to the text from the best 
 manuscripts. The same has been done inXen. Anab. 3,4, 14, where, con- 
 trary to Xenophon's usage, Trap/yyeXe formerly stood. But in Lycurg. 
 18. p. 150, 8. and 87. p. 158, 26. the manuscripts offer no alternative for 
 cnrriyy\v, e^'/yyeXe, but the imperfect, which does not suit the con- 
 text* : and so in Plat. Meno 2. otTrayyeXw^cv, though otherwise weakly 
 
 * Bekker has however, following the ciously than at 15. p. 149, 32. of the same 
 
 majority of his manuscripts, placed it in work, where he has adopted from one ma- 
 
 the text at the former of these passages ; nuscript the imperfect in the place of 
 
 in which I think he has acted less judi- airijTyeAov, which is evidently incorrect.
 
 supported, may be defended by the sense against the present, which is 
 found in a great majority of the manuscripts. In Soph. (Ed. T. 955. the 
 reading ayyeXwf is from Triclinius only; theCodd. and the old editions 
 have dyyeXwv, which the glosses in the Cod. Lips, explain to be the 
 aorist (see Hermann *), a tense much more natural in that passage than 
 the future. Compare also the various reading ayye'Xw/xev in Eurip.Or. 
 1539. (1533. Matth.) and my note on Demosth. Mid. 11, 2. Least of 
 all should I have thought of altering TrapjjyyfXe j- in the Ionic writer 
 Herodotus, 9, 53., where Schweighauser has adopted from the single 
 Florentine manuscript an imperfect for which there are no grounds in 
 the context. The aor. 2. pass, occurs in Eurip. Iph. T. 932. (^yy'\?e) 
 without any various reading, although rjyylXdris^. would be admissible. 
 In 1EI. V. H. 9, 2. occurs StriyyeXr]. In Plut. Galb. 25. aTrjjyyt'Xj/. 
 In eiTTEiv and eveyKelv the two aorists are so easily confounded, that 
 great caution appears to me advisable in this verb also. Nor is it 
 unworthy of consideration, that a form which undoubtedly existed 
 (for this I think is proved by the number of instances adduced), 
 should never have been branded as objectionable by any Atticist. 
 
 'Ayeipoa, I collect together; Att. redupl. MIDD. 
 
 Of the aor. 2. midd. the Epic language has dyipov-o, dyeplffdai, 
 and the syncopated part. dyp6p.Eroe. Compare 'Eye/pw. 
 
 From iiyepiQofjLai an Epic sister-form of the perf. and imperf. midd. 
 come riyepidovrai, -OVTO ; to which we may without doubt refer the 
 reading of Aristarchus fiyepedeffdai, II. K, 127. instead of the common 
 reading Jiyepleffdat. Compare fjEplOovrai under Atpw. 
 
 We may certainly feel some hesitation in explaining ayipovro II. ft, 
 94. to be an aorist, and fiyeipovro ft, 52. an imperfect, as there is no 
 appearance of any thing in operation but Epic prosody, and Epic indi- 
 stinctness between imperfect and aorist. But if the grammarian is not to 
 be deterred in a similar case from distinguishing at II. ft, 106. 171. e'Xi- 
 Trev and XttTre (at least according to form) as aor. and imperf., as little 
 must we hesitate here. And when at II. ft, 52. we read rot <T riydpovro 
 fiaX' urn, and at Od. , 248. Sows & iaaydparo \CLOQ, we have a similar 
 identity of sense, while the tenses are unquestionably different. We 
 must also recollect, that not only the accents, but even the very turns 
 of thought, adapt themselves to the metre. At II. ft, 52. ftydpovro at 
 the side of tKripvairov is a very natural imperfect, and at v.94. dyipovro, 
 
 * [Hermann says this aor. is never used tain Buttmann must have confounded this 
 
 in tragedy perhaps never at all by the with some other passage.] 
 older writers. On referring to the passage t [Yet Schweighauser has retained 
 
 in question in Sophocles, the sense so air^yyeKov in Herodot. 4, 153.] 
 plainly requires the future, that I feel cer- t [Dindorf reads f/77eA07?s.] 
 
 B 2
 
 it is true, stands in the midst of imperfects. But when it is said ol 8' 
 dylpovTo. TerpT/xa 2' dyopf], it is quite as natural to render it, " And 
 now they were assembled [not assembling"} : the crowd heaved rest- 
 lessly." Besides, as dypoptvoQ (by syncope for aytpo/xEvoc) is un- 
 doubtedly an aor. particip. assembled, so dyipovro must in every in- 
 stance be considered an aorist also. Nor is there anything in Od. /3, 
 385. to prevent our accenting, with Barnes and Person, dyspladai, as 
 this form is in all its relations a common aor. 2. (compare aXireVflcu), 
 and the silent traditionary accent on an infinitive occurring but once 
 can be of no authority. Compare "Eypevdai. 
 "Ayr/juat. See 'Hyeo/zat. 
 
 ), / am ignorant of: fut. ayvo^<rojaa, but also 
 Demosth. c. Zenoth. p. 885. Conon. p. 1266. 
 Theocrin. p. 1337. whence the passive sense of oiyvor^scrQai 
 in Demosth. pro Cor. p. 310. is less surprising. QVid. 
 Hemsterh. ad Thorn. Mag. in v.j 
 
 'Ayvwfforaovce Od. ;//, 95. has a various reading dyvwaataKt. as old as 
 itself. These iteratives are sometimes formed from the aorists, some- 
 times from the imperfect; thus ITVTTTOV becomes rvirrtaKov ; trv^a 
 TV-^CHTKOV ; tXitrov \iTreffKov : and there are a few which take in the 
 Epic poets a instead of e after the characteristic of the present, as 
 piirraa-Kov, KpvTrracrKov, in which case they correspond in meaning with 
 those formed from the aorists. Now there is nothing in the sense of 
 Od. //, 95. to induce us to prefer either form. If we take ayvfaxro-eo-Kc, 
 it must be from the imperf. of dyvuaata : if we decide in favour of the 
 aorist, nothing appears more natural than dyvaxrac-ice for dyvof]tra<rK, 
 as Homer uses elsewhere the verb ayvot'w only, and this explanation is 
 supported by the aXXoyvw<rae of Herodot. 1, 85. 
 
 v Ayvujt** I break (trans.): fut. ao>*; the past tenses 
 nave the syllabic augment: aor. act. saa (II. 73, 270. contr. 
 q|fa, 11. \f/, 392. Od. T, 539.), aor. pass, eayvjv with a long: 
 the perf. 2. sdya (Sappho), Ion. eijya, has the passive or 
 intransitive sense, lam broken IT. MIDD. 
 
 The a in this verb is originally long, as shown particularly in its de- 
 rivatives 'dyj;, adyJ7c, which are connected with iayrjv in the same way 
 as Tr\r)yT) is with 7rX>jyjjv, and ivlirri with ivivlTrov. Hence the a of the 
 
 * Formed according to the general rule f As the perf. 2. generally gives the 
 of verbs in ^it from the obsolete &y<a, like preference to the intrans. sense, we find 
 AEIKfl, SflKvvfu, 8/|w, &c. in a great number even of transitive verbs
 
 root is long in the aor. 2. pass, la.yqt', as we see from some passages of 
 the Attics (Brunck on Aristoph. Ach. 928.), and from II. X, 558. But 
 it is also found in Epic poetry short ; although, by the disappearance of 
 the digamma, which belonged originally to this verb, as will be seen 
 below, we cannot now ascertain in some passages the true Homeric 
 form of this tense. See Heyne on II. y, 367., who tries to establish 
 and not without probability, the digamma and the long a uniformly. 
 In the latter poets, as Theocr. 22, 190. it is most certainly short. 
 Compare TrXr/rrw, of which the aor. 2. pass, retains its original length, 
 but shortens the syllable when used in one particular sense. 
 
 The digamma, whence the irregular augment comes, is proved beyond 
 a doubt to have originally belonged to this verb by the Hesiodic form 
 ravaa( (e, 664. 691.), which can be explained in no other way. That 
 is to say, fA&AI became in composition KAFFA5AI, as /3<iXXw ra- 
 aXXw. This spiritus, thus doubled and united by the metre, was of 
 necessity retained here, while the digamma disappeared every where 
 else. But by the intimate affinity, and in some respect identity, of 
 the sounds U and V, Y and F> it passed over into v, and consequently 
 with the a into the diphthong av. See the same process in tvadev, 
 under 'AvSavw. 
 
 This makes the occurrence of jfe for tufa twice in Homer (II. $, 392. 
 Od. T, 539.) the more remarkable. In the same way Hippocrates has 
 KaTfj',a (Epidem. 5, 13.) ; but as he writes the substantives also Karrj^ig, 
 Karriypa (De Artie. 16. 17. De Fract. 16. 28.), it would appear that in 
 the Ionic dialect the whole formation, with the exception of the pres. 
 and aor. 2. pass., had the 77 in the root : in Homer on the other hand, 
 who elsewhere invariably uses e'aa, and, dropping the augment, ii^avro 
 II. , 40. TT, 371. (see below the same form under 'Ay w), 7)^0. can be only 
 the augment. If however we compare arr;, which comes from AFATA, 
 we shall be the less surprised at i|a as a contraction from EFA&A. 
 
 It is far more astonishing to find that in this verb the augment is 
 carried on even to forms in which it is naturally inadmissible, and that 
 this takes place in very old writers. Thus Hippocrates has very com- 
 monly Kareayfj, Ka.rta.ydc, as for instance in De Artie. 35. bis. Vectiar. 
 
 this form only with the immediate mean- See also K'fiSo/j.cu Ke'/C7;5a, yuatVo^at /ue- 
 
 ing, which in almost all cases is of an in- nyva, otyco avoiyo/j.cu avi<?ya, oKKv^ai 
 
 transitive nature : thus t>A.o>Aa, irfi6ofj.cu ireiroiBa, Tr-f)yvv/j.ai Tre- 
 
 &yvvfju &yvvfj.at, I break (intrans.) ; irriya,, ^fiyvvfj.at Hfycoya, cnr;7rojuaf a-fa-rjira, 
 
 perf. fdya, I am broken. -Hj/cojuat rerrj/ca, Qaivofaai ire(j)ijya, <pQei- 
 
 Saica Sa/Ojuat and SfSrja, I burn (in- papai e</>0opa, yiyv o/*at yeyova. Compare 
 
 trans.). also Sep/co/ucu, fj.elpo/j.at, and Trpo6eov\a 
 
 tyeipu iyf'tpofuu, I wake (intrans.); under /JotfAojwu. From this its connexion 
 
 fypiiyopa, I am on the watch. with passive or middle forms arose the 
 
 tA.irco eATro^oi, and to\ira, I hope. improper appellation of the perfect midd. 
 
 B 3
 
 1. 2. Apollon. Rh. 4, 1686. has t^eayf~iaa, which metrical passage, in 
 a poet of some antiquity and a learned grammarian, is of great weight. 
 The passages quoted from the Attic writers must be left for future 
 criticism: Plat. Gorg. p. 469. e., see Heind. and Bekker; Lysias c. 
 Sim. p. 99. Ka.Teayf.iQ, according to Bekker's MSS. Karaydg ; ib. 
 p. 100, 5. Karea^avreQ without any various reading. 
 
 In the other verbs which have this kind of augment, and which were 
 in common use quite as much as the above, this irregularity is not found 
 until a very late aera ; for instance, airtvaQivTog in Paeanius 9., eew<7 ie 
 in Theod. Prodr. p. 17., tuvrfaauivriv in an inscription of a still later 
 time in Chishull's preface to his Travels, p. 6 : and this gives additional 
 importance to the antiquity of the examples from ayvvpi, in which verb 
 this irregularity was probably introduced and sanctioned by usage earlier 
 than it was in others, in order to avoid confusion with ciyw and O.TTW. 
 
 Of the latter forms aaau and Kara<r<rw for ayvv/ju, Schneider in his 
 Lexicon quotes the Schol. Horn., Celsus ap. Orig. 7. p. 368., Hesych. 
 v. ayvvTov and tj/ij/Xcu, Artemid. saepe ; and from JEsop. August. F. 3. 
 55. and 213. the form Ka.rf.aaau). 
 
 -\ 
 v. 
 j 
 
 See 'Ayvoiu>. 
 
 'Ayopfvtt). See 
 
 'Ayptw, I take : imperat. aypet, aypeire, used often in Homer as 
 common interjectional particles, like age in Latin and tenez in French. 
 The rest of the verb disappeared before cupe'w, leaving some derivatives. 
 One instance of the indie, remains in a fragment of Archil, in Br. Anal. 
 1, 41. For a more detailed account see Buttm. Lexilog. p. 20, &c. 
 
 "Ky^co, I choke, transitive. Midd. intransitive. 
 "Ayco, Head: fut. aeo; takes in the aor. 2. the redu- 
 plication, rfyayov, ayayitv * ; perf. ^a, common form 
 j aor. 1. act. y^a, imperat. a'^sre, Horn. ; aor. 1. 
 
 * Thus we find in prose the similar f With &y^ox we may class some 
 
 form tjveyxov, iveyitflv (see <(>fpa>) ; and other anomalous forms which change their 
 
 the following poetic aorists : fjpapov, conj. vowel to o in both perfects : ffycaya (perf. 
 
 apdpy, &c. ; see APCi. tftcaxov, aKaxtav, intransit.) from ffiyvvfju. irtirruKa. from 
 
 &c. ; see AXfl. fyrajfyov, airdtyaiv ; see riETfl, iriirrta. fkiaQo. for e!0a from tQta. 
 
 curatpiffKca. &\O\KOV (Horn, for ffA.aAjcoj'), &tapro plusq. perf. pass, for ?ipro or tffpro, 
 
 a\a\Ketv, &ic. ; see d\f'|co. &pope, 3. pers. from aJpeo or adpu>. tuKa, cupeoiica, Dor. 
 
 see opvvm (perf. Spwpo). tvtvlirov (&f- (whence in N. T. a^eWraj) for el/ca, 
 
 viirrov) ; see tvlirru. If we compare o^fl/ca, aQeivrcu, from cuf>irifj.t. eSriSoxa, 
 
 these forms with ijyayov, \f\aOov, ire- and in Horn. pass. e'S^So/wu, from I5o>. 
 
 irATjyoc, we shall see that they are un- tVV"X a f rom ENEKfl. And the very 
 
 doubted aorists, notwithstanding all which defective Epic perfects &vo>ya, a.vi\vo6a,, 
 
 has been said to the contrary. 3vfivo6a.
 
 midd. q'faju.Tjv, seldom in the Attic, but its compounds 
 frequent in Herodotus : perf. pass, ^ypx/. MIDD. 
 
 For a full account of ayi]o^a see Buttm. Lexilog. pp. 116. 139. The 
 use of this form in the letter of Philip and in the resolution of the 
 people in Demosth. pro Cor. p. 238. 249., in Lysias ap. Phrynich. 
 p. 121. and in Aristot. CEcon. 1, 7. shows that it was an old and fa- 
 miliar form, which, being in no respect worse than t^/Sora, recom- 
 mended itself for use instead of the indistinct j)x a > as e^r/Sora took the 
 place of ijfca.* The Attic writers, however, preferred the shorter form. 
 See irporj^a in Reisken's Ind. ad Demosth. trwrj^ag in Xen. Mem. 4, 
 2, 8. note. In general the perfect was avoided as much as possible ; 
 and hence the later grammarians sometimes marked ^x a as obsolete, 
 sometimes rejected dyr/ox** as bad Attic. See Dorv. ad Charit. p. 481. 
 (494.) Lob. ad Phryn. p. 121. 
 
 An aor. 1. j)a, acu was also in use, but rejected by the Attics. It 
 is found however in TrpoarjZav, Thuc. 2, 97., in acu, Antiph. 5, 46. 
 p. 134. in rove 0vydc)ae Kara^ayres, Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 20. (12.), in %%av, 
 aae, Batrachom. 115. 119., in afayde, afavro, II. , 505. 545. with 
 many other passages which need the examination of the critic. See 
 Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 287. 735. In Aristoph. Ran. 468. airij^ae is from 
 airarrd); hence the latest editors have distinguished it by thet : seedt<7<rw. 
 
 The Epic imperat. afcre, like eVerrov, lr;<7ro, Xt^eo, opeeo, aticreo, 
 is one of those aor. 2. which take the characteristic or of the aor. 1. 
 but are commonly mistaken for anomalous derivatives of the fut. 1. 
 Homer uses it instead of dydytre, which would not be admissible in 
 the hexameter ; ayctye he does use at II. w, 337. With this form we 
 may join a&pev, II. w, 663. as inf. aor. for d'ai or ayayelv. 
 
 'ArEOMAI. The reading dyeo/zevov in Herodot. 3, 14. might be 
 adopted without hesitation, if Schaefer's opinion, that this too is cor- 
 rupted from aytveopsvov, were not still more probable. See also^ye'o/xcu. 
 
 'AtJjjo-at, to feel dislike. Of this verb Homer has in the Odyssey 
 the forms aSriirtuv and dSjjicoYee, which are generally connected with 
 TO aSoc, II. X, 88. ; and as this last has the first syllable short, but the 
 two others have it always long, they are written, according to the exam- 
 ple of some of the grammarians, dSSfiffeiev, dcJSr/Koree. See this point 
 discussed in Lexilog. p. 22. : see also d<rai, to satiate, under "Aw. 
 
 "A8a> (old and poet. as/a>t), I sing : fut. a<ro/xa<, asi 
 
 [* T H/ca is the regularly formed perfect of "tyo/juu is properly Attic (see Markl. 
 
 eSco ; but there is no trace of its having Eurip. Suppl. 932. Brunck. Aristoph. 
 
 been ever in use. ED.] Vesp. 1228. Fr. 1294.), but is found in 
 
 t [Homer always uses faiSca, &e/<ro^a. Horn. Hymn. 5, 2. Less pure is the fu. 
 
 B 4
 
 8 
 
 The future midd. is Attic (Aristoph.) ; see Piers, ad Moer. p. 38. : 
 att'o-w, $ffw, is in other dialects, Theogn. 4. Theocr. 7, 72. 78. The 
 imperative adato is one of those aor. 2. which take the characteristic 
 a of the aor. 1. See above afcre, under "A-yuj. 
 
 Hermann has very properly defended adaeo in the 17th Horn. 
 Hymn against dddeo (in Hymn 20., where dddeo stands without any 
 known various reading, it must remain) ; for asl^ofiai as active is an 
 unheard-of form. Now as the aor. midd. of aeidto and $Sw is equally 
 unknown, this aeto-to may be an imperative formed from the future 
 aeiaopai. But there are as little grounds in common usage for the 
 Epic aorist lfi<rTo as for the one in question ; and as that stands in 
 the same relation to ejjv and ftfia-op-ai (tenses in common use) as aetVto 
 does to i\aa and yarofjiai, it appears that the aor. midd. of some verbs, 
 as well as the fut. midd., had in the old language a purely active 
 meaning. See also Lexilog. p. 226. note. 
 
 'AA-. See Av^avcj. 
 
 'Aet'Sw. See "ASw. 
 
 'Aet'pw. See A'ipw. 
 
 'Aew. See Avw, 
 See "Aw. 
 
 *, I feel shame : fut. aJeVojU,a< ; perf. ji 
 aor. 1. pass. f^sa-Qr^v ; aor. 1. midd. TjSso-a^v. The aor. 
 pass, and midd. have the same meaning ; but in the Attic 
 language a<8sVao-0a< refers to the person who has com- 
 mitted a shameful action with the meaning of to pardon. 
 [See Demosth. Aristocr. 72.J 
 
 An old poetical form of the present is a'io/icu *, from which arose 
 the one in common use. It never has the augment : aidero. Of the 
 fut. al^fiffOfj.at for utSeVojucu see the note to Md^oyuai. 
 
 AJvlwt, I praise : fut. aJveo-tot; aor. yvsa-a. ; perf. act. 
 4jvsxa; perf. pass, rjvvjjaar, aor. 1. pass, r'vs'fojj/,, Also 
 , in the Epic poets and Pindar. 
 
 j, I speak enigmatically: Depon. midd. 
 
 &,ffta, but found sometimes in the Attics, atSofjtai and at'5e'o/iai, but forms all his 
 
 as in Eurip. Here. F. 681. Dor. cwreD, The- tenses from the latter, which is also the 
 
 ocrit. 1, 145. 'Aeurto is used by the non- prevailing form in prose. Passow.] 
 
 Attic poets, and is found in Horn. Epig. t [In good prose writers we seldom if 
 
 14, 1. attributed by Pollux to Hesiod. ever find cuVe'w, always iirauvfta. Pas- 
 
 Passow.] sow.] 
 
 * [Homer uses in the present both t See note under Ae'w, / bind.
 
 * ; 
 
 t, / take. Only pres. and imperf. : without augment there- 
 fore, aiwro. [Horn, and Hes.] 
 
 Alpsto, I take: fut. cup^o-co; perf. fpjxa, Ion. apaj'pyjxa; 
 perf. pass, yjprjjuiai, Ion. apa/prjjaa* ; aor. 1. pass. ype< 
 fut. pass. aips0i3<rojaa< ; aor. act. sTxov, sXsTv, from 
 MIDD. Verbal adj. alpsrog, -eo$. Compare 'A?uVxo|u,a<. 
 
 A less frequent future is eXw ; thus we find TrepteXw, Aristoph. Equ. 
 290., KadeXel, Antiphil. Epig. 15., afaXovpat, Com. ap. Antiattic, Se- 
 guer. p. 80, 12., and occasional examples down to the latest writers. 
 
 The aor. 1. yprttra too is found in the common language ; and even 
 in Aristoph. Thesm. 760. we have t^jjpjjo-aro, which cannot be rejected 
 as a false reading. See Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 716. 
 
 The lonians have a peculiar reduplication for the perfect, apalprjKa, 
 dpa.iprjp.ai with the spir. lenis, the usual form in Ionic prose for the 
 common ripr)Ka, rjprjpai. Compare dXaXvKrrjpat from dXv/crt'w, dXd- ( 
 Xrjpat from d\aopat } aKa^ripai for dio/^eyuai, and fXrjXiypat from eXiaaw. 
 
 ElXa, tXat, and evpct from evpitrKw, forms occurring in the later 
 writers, as the Alexandrine, the Orphic poems, &c., are regulator. 1. 
 by virtue of the characteristic ; but as only the aor. 2. of thes^verbs, 
 tlXov, ei>pov, was in common use elsewhere, it is plain that these 
 are instances of the change of termination from the aor. 2. to the aor. 
 1. which took place in some unformed dialects. Other terminations 
 beside the 1. pers. sing., as for instance the 2. pers. in ac, the infin. 
 in at, the part, in ac, are seldom found, but in their place the regular 
 terminations of the aor. 2. f Hence it is clear that the indiscri- 
 minate use of eiTTov and etTra, of ijveyKov and ijveyica, in the oldest 
 and best writers, arises from the same change : all which tends to 
 prove the original identity of the two aorists. In the aor. 2. midd. 
 ti\ap.i]v, -w, -a.ro, -O.VTO, &c., in Ei/pdyurjr, &c., in iiravpaaQat for -etrdai, 
 in the Dor. yevapevoc, and in offtypavro for titTfypovro, Herodot. 1, 80, 
 26., we have the same mixture of termination ; of this the later writers 
 furnish most frequent instances, but the older Ion. dialect is not with- 
 out them. On these two forms, and the 2. pers. ei'Xw, see Lobeck ad 
 Phryn. p. 139. 183. The Homeric yivro will be found in its alpha- 
 betical place. 
 
 (Att. and poet, aetpa), I raise) is formed regularly 
 
 * See note under Ae'w, J bind, chius. In the above examples we must 
 
 t Not a few instances of the others are not overlook one thing, that only the ter- 
 
 however to be found in the dialects; ruinations of the aor. 1. are adopted ; the 
 
 a<f>f\at, Inscr. ap. Chishull. p. 138. 1. 5. formation of the root remains the same, 
 
 &coAai in Maittaire from a Byzantine otherwise it would be cupffacu, E'KT}ACU. 
 writer, and the part, aydyas in Hesy-
 
 10 
 
 according to the rules of verbs having as their characteristic 
 one of the liquids X, ^w,, v, p. MIDD. Compare "Apvojouxi. 
 
 The Attics were enabled to use the a of the fut. long because depw 
 is contracted from detpw. As the same' thing is expressly mentioned 
 by one of the grammarians with regard to <jaivu> fyavw, there is no 
 doubt of it in the present instance, although most of the cases that 
 occur are still under the consideration of the critic. In many pas- 
 sages, where for instance the text has the present of a'ipu or aipiw, all 
 becomes correct by adopting some form of 'dpu : and in Eurip. Iph. 
 T. 117. the emendation of dpovpev is indeed confirmed by all the 
 manuscripts. * In ^Eschyl. Pers. 797. dpov/zev is likewise the old 
 and acknowledged reading : and in Eurip. Heracl. 323. apw, in Iph. 
 A. 125. e-n-apei, and in Tro. 1148. apovpev are, according to this ana- 
 logy, placed beyond a doubt both by the sense and context, f This 
 however need not make us doubt the correctness of the form apw with 
 t a short ; as in Soph. Aj. 75. dptte and in CEd. Col. 460. dpt<70e, stand 
 in the Iambic place. 
 
 The aor. 2. active is never used in any of its forms ; but in the 
 middle, Homer has the aor. 1. in the augmented indicative only (>jpd- 
 fj.da, fjparo), and without the augment the aor. 2. dpopjv ; in all the 
 Other moods the aor. 2. only, apu>/zcu (a short), apol(j.r}v, apevdai. The 
 Tragedians were able to use the same moods when the metre allowed 
 it (e. g. in Soph. El. 34. dpot/^j/), otherwise they have always the aor. 
 1. of which the a is long. 
 
 For awpro see note on a.yijo\a. under 'Ayw, and Lexilog. p. 
 135. &c. 
 
 'Hepe0ovrai, -ovro, for dttpovrcu, comes from the Epic jfcpe'Qojuai, 
 lengthened from at/po/nat, with the quantity of the root changed. 
 Compare fiytpldofjiai under 'Ayet'pw. 
 
 And lastly by resolution into -tw comes the form alpf.vfj.ivoq for 
 alpofjievoe in Hes. t 474., where however it has been hitherto obscured 
 by a mistaken reading in almost all the manuscripts of fiioroio epev- 
 ptvov, and still more by the present fltorov aipevpevov. The poet 
 is speaking of the vessels being all full, and he then says, KO.I at 
 t'oXira Trjdfitreiv fitorov aipevpevov iVSov edvroe, i. e. " when thou takest 
 from the stores which are therein :" this is the only natural construc- 
 tion of aiptardai. But alpevfjievov stands for alpofievov, as is sufficiently 
 
 * The sense of this passage has however slight mistake he thought to be able to 
 
 been obscured by all the editors before form alpSt also from aipw, in order to ap- 
 
 Seidler, by misunderstanding the con- proach nearer to the text as handed down : 
 
 struction of nev Se. and thus this barbaric form actually crept 
 
 t Person (on Eurip. Med. 848.) first in- into some later editions. Elmsley (on 
 
 troduced this spondaic future, but by a . Eurip. Heracl. 323.) corrected it.
 
 11 
 
 certain by comparing it with both the earlier and later lonisms iriefew, 
 7ri^EVfj.voe, Trivf.vp.evoQ, &c. And this, which is the only true reading, 
 is actually preserved in the Etym. M., but in an article disfigured by 
 mistakes.* 
 
 Ala-Qa.vofjt.ai, I perceive : Depon. midd. Imperf. y(rQa.vo- 
 JU,TJI> ; f'ut. ou<r&3<r<tyMu ; aor. ya-Qofjuqv. t [Later writers have 
 also a passive form cucr$7j9?jva/, as the LXX.J 
 
 A'iffdop.ai also must have been in use, as some grammarians have 
 wished to distinguish it from alffda.vofj.at ; see Lex. Seguer. pp. 183. 216. 
 359. : and in Plat. Rep. 10. p. 608, a. Bekker has adopted from the 
 manuscripts aiydopEda instead of aiffdw/jieda, which does not suit the 
 passage. See also Isocr. Nicocl. p. 28. Steph. according to Bekker's 
 reading; Pronto, Epist. ad Marc. 1, 8, 4. where see the Add. 
 
 'Aftro-o) (in Horn, a depon. pass, also), I rush, hasten. 
 In the Attics a dissyllable, and even in the Tragedians 
 a<r<ra) or aV(rco, commonly arrto or arrw, and so also yia, 
 aa<, with and without the iota, t 
 
 From the subst. at/etc we may conclude that the t in the complete form 
 is long by nature, and therefore the infin. aor. must be accented aiat. 
 
 The pretended syncopated form avva'iKTriv in Hes. a, 189. must 
 now yield to the true form avvaiySrjv, as Gaisford reads it. 
 
 Ai<rpuva>, I make ashamed, treat in a shameful manner: 
 
 * This is the article A.ipev/j.evov ; for so now comes alpo6/j.(t>ov or alpfdfuevov. 
 
 it is now written, and the spiritus is re- Whether the reading of the Hesiodic ma- 
 
 peated several times, until the grammarian nuscripts from which Graevius quotes be 
 
 quotes the form again ; and then, as well aiptvpfvov, or whether it be alpev/nei'oi', 
 
 as in the verse of Hesiod which is sub- which he rejected without mentioning it, 
 
 joined, it is expressly written alpev/j.fi/ov. is uncertain. 
 
 But the beginning of the article, until we t Verbs of three or more syllables in 
 
 come to one grand mistake, is quite cor- av<a and some in alvw cojne from a re- 
 
 reel in the old Venetian editions, of which dical form without the alpha, which sup- 
 
 I will here transcribe the whole: A.lpv- plies it with some tenses as formed from 
 
 fjitvov, afpovra, \an8dvovra' irapa rb alpia tta : thus ai/eo and avdv<e ; /SAao'Tcfo'w, 
 
 rb ffrmatvov rb \a/j.dvo>, KO/TO. ir\fova- nor. t\a<rrof, fut. /3Aa<TT^cra> : see also 
 
 afj.bv alpw, ai pov/j.ai, a.lpovfj.fvov Kal a/uoprcirw, 6\i<r6dvca, aiVdacojucu, &c. 
 
 Tpoinj Ai'oAt/cp alpfv^fvav. 'HatoSos, &c. a.\fyav<a and a\(pa.ivu ; a\iraivw, J\ITOI>, 
 
 In Sylburg's edition the first word and &Arrij<r ; epvOatvu, Ktp$odv<a, 6<T<ppaivo/j.cu. 
 the three which follow ir\fovafffji6v have % Most probably the iota subscript in 
 
 the aspirate; whence arose the unin- the Attic forms may be ascribed to the 
 
 telligible sentence, alpia. ... Kara irAeoco- accuracy of the grammarians. See Hemst. 
 
 crutv alpu, which Sylburg himself con- ad Plut. 733. Valck. ad Phceniss. 1388. 
 
 fessed he did not understand. It must be and compare the various readings of the 
 
 olfpoi . . . . Kara irKtovaffp.'bv alpia, and the passages there mentioned. In pronun- 
 
 pleonasm consists in the circumflex, i. e. ciation it was naturally distinguished by 
 
 in the e concealed under it, from which lengthening the o.
 
 12 
 
 pass. I am ashamed; perf. pass. Tjo-^ujajaa/ *, part. 
 , II. <r, 180. with a genuine various reading f l a- 
 I ask. MIDD. 
 
 , I accuse : Depon. midd. 
 
 'Atw, I hear. Used only in pres. and imperf. 
 
 Verbs beginning with a, av, and 01, followed by a vowel, have no 
 augment, as diw, arifju, dr/Stfo/zcu' avaivcj, otdw, oiaic/fw, ojwvt'^oyuai : 
 but the a if short becomes long, therefore "ciiov, &c. O'ioyuat and addoj 
 are exceptions ; as is also k-niiioa. (from ETTCUW, Herodot. 3, 29. Heind. 
 Plat. Hipp. Maj. p. 289. E.), Herodot. 9, 93. Apoll. Rhod. 1, 1023. 2, 
 195. with the augment and i short. 
 
 [Passow in his Lexicon marks diw , and says that in Horn, the 
 first syllable is short whenever the third is long. In the Tragedians 
 it is common, Seidl. Eurip. Tro. 156. The iota is much oftener short 
 than long, Heyne II. o, 252. Spohn Hes. f, 215.] 
 
 'Arax <<>? transit. Igrieve, vex any one. The theme AXil gives the fol- 
 lowing forms : riKayo v, dra^e 7 v\ , from which is formed the present in com- 
 mon use. From the same aor. as a new theme J came the fut. d/ca^jyirw, 
 Hymn. Merc. 286., and again an aor. l-dra^^e, II. ^ 223. Midd. 0^0- 
 t, Igrieve (myself) ; aor. ^Ka^o/jiev. Perf. pass. (lam grieved) 
 Kri^E/jiEVOc, II. a, 29., and transposing the quantity, aKa-^r)- 
 yucu, aKa-^rifJiEvoe, II. r, 312., infin. aKa^aQai. ' Aic^t'clarai, II. p, 637. 
 is most probably a corruption of d/o7x a rat > which is a various reading, 
 is regular, and supported by d/ca^efaro, II. ju. 179. (while for the J there 
 are no grounds whatever). To the same intransitive meaning of the 
 middle "belongs also the part. pres. act. d^fW, -ovo-a, grieving, la- 
 menting. 
 
 'Axrax/^Voe, sharpened, pointed. Horn. If this perf. part. pass, (the 
 only part of the verb which occurs) be compared with the substantive 
 d/o; and d/cw/07, a point, it leads us to a verb AMI (acuo), because the 
 
 * Before the termination fj.ai of the perf. tense, were taken very naturally new 
 
 pass, the v undergoes three changes : forms. Thus from (vpov, ervxov, infin. 
 
 1. Into /J. in rjffxvfJi/J.a.1 ; in 7|^pajUjUo* fvpfiv, rvxeiv, were formed evp^crta, TV- 
 (77paiVa>), Athen. 3. p. 80., and in <r- x^l ffca > not from evptu, rvxtw, which were 
 (nfj./j.ai (fflvw), (recrtju/ieVos, Inscr. Chish. never in existence. 
 
 p. 130. The perfect passive, as well as the 
 
 2. Generally into <r, as in irf(f>afffj.ai, other perfects, is intimately connected with 
 li.ffj.lafffj.ai, juejudAvoyicu, &c. the present ; and as the terminations are 
 
 3. The v is rejected and the vowel re- similar in the infinitive and participle, this 
 mains long, rerpa.xyiJ.fvos, Aristot. H. A. affinity can only be shown by adopting the 
 4, 9. This takes place very rarely. accent of the present ; thus t\T)\afj.ai, 
 
 t See note on ayayew under "A.yw. f\4]\a/j.fi>os ; ap-fipefj.ai, aprjpf/j.fi'os, and 
 
 $ From the aor. 2. act., as being a most many others. 
 necessary and consequently a most ancient
 
 13 
 
 X of the perf. act. before the p. is not changed into y. For the a in- 
 stead of rj in the second syllable see below, note*. 
 
 'Axe'opxi, I heal, cure : Dep. midd. Fut. axeo-o//,cu ; the 
 perf. takes the <r. [The act. is found once in Hippocr. Loc. 
 in Homin. c. 5. The aor. pass. ax<r$Sjva< has a pass, sense 
 in Pausan. 2, 27, 3. 'Axsidpevog is a false reading for 
 axsiopevos, from axsiopai, Epic sister-form of axs'o/xa/, Od. 
 g, 383. II. TT, 29. Passow.] 
 
 'AKriSeffev. See K^w. 
 
 'Axoueo, / Aew t : fut. midd. axouo-o/xai ; perf. Att. 
 ax^xoa, Dor. axoyxa, later r)'xouxa j plusq. perf. TJXYJXOS/V. 
 The pass, takes <r, and the perf. pass, is formed without re- 
 duplication, yxova-fj.a.i, 7Jxou(T07]v. 
 
 <, I hear : Depon. midd. The fut. is axpoa- 
 not -ijo-ojotai, an exception to the general rule. Of 
 this verb the 2. pers. axpoa<ra<, yxpoafro, for ax/joa, 7]xpot6, 
 was also in use among the Attics : the former occurs in 
 Lex. Seguer. p. 77 22., and the latter at p. 98. is quoted 
 from Antiphanes. See Piers, ad Moer. p. 16. Lex. Seguer. 
 p. 18, 10. 
 
 , I shout: fut. -a), &C. 
 
 See 'A\e'w. 
 
 t. See 'AXu/crt'w. 
 
 I wander: Depon. pass. [Imperf. vjAco/tTjv ; 
 aor. ijXTjdijv, poet. aA-^Qrjv. Passow.J 
 
 The Epic form aXaX^at, dXaXT/ffat, aXaX^yttEvoc, with the meaning 
 of a present, is supposed to be a form in p, according to the analogy 
 of ajjjuat, cJt'r;juat : but there are no grounds for such an idea; for the 
 accent of the present in these forms is no proof, being found also in 
 such undoubted perfects as a.Ki^p.a.i, tX/jXa/icu, and others (see note 
 on a/cij^c/iai under 'Aica^i^uj ; and the meaning of the present is so 
 
 * In forming the Attic reduplication occurs three times in Lycophr., then in the 
 
 the temp. augm. of the second syllable LXX and the N. T., and more frequently 
 
 is sometimes neglected; for instance in in later writers, as Dion. Hal., Lucian 
 
 aKa-x/J-tpos > aXdATjyuai, a.\a\vKrT}/j.at, a/cd- Navig. 11. Jacobs' Anth. Poet. vol. i. p. 1., 
 
 XW> apaip^Ka, tipalpryuu, vol. 3. pp. 552. 580. 1024. and particularly 
 
 t [No pure Attic writer has the fut. act. Schajf. Appar. Demosth. vol. 2. p. 232. 
 
 a.Kovffo>, Schaef. Greg. p. 1063. It first Passow.
 
 14 
 
 similar to that of the perfect, that usage is constantly confounding 
 them. See Buttm. Lexilog. pp. 112. and 202. note. 
 
 'AX^cuVw*, / make large and strong. The present is found in the 
 later Epic poets, as Nicand. Alex. 402. Homer has r/XSave, Od. a, 70. 
 w, 768. where, particularly in the second passage, it appears to be com- 
 pletely an aorist. At II. />, 599. stands the intransitive dX/jrncwf, to 
 grow, increase. Other forms are not found in the older poets; Schneider 
 in the Supplement to his Lexicon has collected those which occur in the 
 later;):; among them is the intransitive aXcfyueu in Nicander, for which 
 undoubtedly he had an older precedent : compare aXOo/xai, dXOatVw. 
 From this came the verbal adj. dXroc, whence in Homer amXroe, insa- 
 tiable, literally whom nothing Jills and nourishes, Od. p, 228. a, 113. 363. 
 
 , / anoint : [Tut. -\}/a>, aor. ^'Xei\I/a ; aor. pass. 
 
 aor. 2. conjunct. s|a?u4>Y), Plat. Phaedr. p. 258, 
 B. as restored by Bekker from the best Manuscripts. Midd. 
 aAs/\|/a/x,vjv, dXe/\f/a<r5ai, d"hsi-fya[j.evo$ t Horn. The perf. 
 fjxo/^a, the Att. aA->5?u<a (Demosth. inCallipp.29-), and 
 the pass. aATjTuja/ta* were in post- Homeric use. Passow]. 
 
 In the Attic reduplication dXet^w, like OLKOUW, takes a short vowel in 
 the third syllable, even shortening the vowel of the root : dXe/^w, 
 dX//Xfy>a, aXjfXt/iyuat ; djcouw, d/a/icoa. There occurs also frequently 
 dXjXi7rra ; but whether this be a correct form, or a false reading for 
 or r/XttTTT-ai, is uncertain. 
 
 o, 1 ward off, and in the midd. / ward off from, 
 myself: fut. act. aXe^o-o>, fut. midd. aXs^rjVo/Aa/ ; aor. 
 midd. TjAsctU/qv, dXsaa-Qou, aXsaj.svos, as from AAEKIi. 
 
 See Schneid. on Xenoph. Anab. 1,3,6. From the aor. 1. act., formed 
 according to the analogy of the future, come the Homeric dXe^o-ftev 
 and curaXiZritTaifjii. There are no grounds in Find. Ol. 13, 12. for a 
 present aXefclv. The pres. dXe^oyuat, which sounds so like a future, 
 
 * [Akin to SAW, &\8<a, &\du, fy>8, alo. t ['AyoAS^cr/coj/Tfj, Apollon. Rhod. 3, 
 
 Passow.] 1363. 'AAS^o-Koturai, Eratosthenes, where 
 
 t One can hardly help suspecting that Scaliger reads oASitr/coixrai. 'A\5ia-Kca, 
 
 this, by a very common mistake, is cor- Suid. 'AASoiVoum, Nicand. Al. 402. 'Ev- 
 
 rupted from oASwr/cw : but the great a\S6fjifvov, Nicand. Al. 532. 'Eva\S'fi- 
 
 unanimity of authorities forbids it. [Pas- vaffa, transit. 409. > AA5^cra<r/c', from 
 
 sow marks -dASjV/co) in his Lexicon as dA.So, Orph. Lith. 364. 'AASuvrjTot, 
 
 very doubtful. Schneider gives a transi- Quint. Sm. 9, 473. where Rhodomannus 
 
 live sense of a.\5-fi<rK<a from Schaef. Theocr. reads a\SaivT]Tat. 'A.\5vvop.fi>ovs, Suid. 
 
 17, 78.] Schneid. Suppl.]
 
 15 
 
 and is thought suspicious (see Schneid.) in Xenophon, appears certain 
 in Sophocl. QEd. T. 171. and particularly 539. 
 
 The Poets have in the active the aorist r/XaXfcov, dXaX/ceti', dXaXicwv *, 
 with the reduplication f from AAKi, whence aXicrrip and dXrafoiv. 
 Hence (according to the note on dfca^cTv, aKa^/^w) came a new future 
 a\a\icf]crtt). 
 
 A present dXe'/cw appears to have been actually used by the epigram- 
 matic poet Diodorus (Epig. 1. Anthol. 6, 245.), although it is only as a 
 conjecture instead of the dXtyotg of the manuscript. Still, however, the 
 early existence of this theme would not even then be proved, as these 
 later poets occasionally made a form from analogy. But this dXe'jcw 
 bears the same relation to the forms which we have seen above from 
 the root AAK-, as dpt'yw does to opyuid, opyr] : see also Buttm. Lexilog. 
 p. 1 32. From the aorist of this verb a\ecu was formed the present in 
 common use dXt'^w. which then took again its own proper inflexion 
 aXetyffu. In the same way the similar verb alw, avw, arose from the 
 root AEF- AYF-, which beside that has produced only the Latin verb. 
 
 I bruise or stamp to pieces, grind: fut. 
 Att. a?uo ; imperf. TJ'AOOI/ ; perf. act. Att. atofAsxa ; perf. 
 pass. aAij'xs 07*011 [altered by Bekker in Thucyd. 4, 26. to 
 aXvjXs/xai, but still an undoubted form in Amphis ap. 
 Athen. 14. p. 462, A. and in Herodot. 7> 23. Passow.] 
 The later writers used in the present aAif$o>, which how- 
 ever was still an ancient form. See Piers, ad Moer. p. 17. 
 Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 151. 
 
 'AXe'o/xcu or dXeuo/xai, I avoid : Depon. midd. An active dXe'w is 
 doubtful. From this present we find aXevfiai for -ov/zat, Theogn. 575. 
 dXev/xtvoe, Simon de Mul. 61. aXiovTO, dXt'oiro, Horn. dXeuoyuevoe, Hes. 
 t, 533. vTraXev/eo, ib. 758. The aorist is the aor. 1. without <r : aXtaadat 
 and aXevaadai, jJXevaro, aXeatro, a'Xevdyuevoe, &C. The conjunctive 
 therefore is as to form undecided between the pres. and aor. At Od. , 
 400. dXeverat is the conjunctive shortened according to the custom of 
 
 * 'A.Xa\Ki!ii> is, as far as I know, always those very ancient poems, as from an in- 
 
 correctly written thus, and with the infin. distinctness of tense : and as a/j.vvoi is a 
 
 a.\a\K(1v will therefore prove ^\oA/coi', various reading for a\d\Koi at II. $, 138. 
 
 &\a\icoi> to be undoubted aorists; although 539., so may Sfiwe have been the true 
 
 the only Homeric passage of this indica- reading in 11. ty, 185. 
 
 live (II. 'I', 185.) requires the imperfect. t See note on f/yayov under "Ayu. And 
 
 But then in Hes. &,527. it is as plainly an Buttm. Lexilog. pp. 132. 548. 
 
 aorist. This single exception in Horn, may t [Its root seems to be akin to fAw, 
 
 quite as likely arise from a false reading o\ai, ov\ai, mola, molere : Buttm. Lexilog. 
 
 having crept in during the transmission of p. 259.
 
 16 
 
 the Epic poets*; and at w, 29. the same form standing instead of the 
 future may serve for the pres. indie, as well as the conjunctive. 
 
 In the Attic poetry occurs also an act. dXevw with the regular aorist 
 ) aXevaai. Its exact causative meaning, as deduced from that of 
 t, is to snatch away, protect ; and in this sense "it is quoted from 
 Sophocles in Lex. Seguer. 6. p. 383, 4. (dXtvo-w, 0vXdw). In ^Eschyl. 
 Sept. 141. also nothing is wanting to aXtvaov but to supply ///me : while 
 ib. 88. and Suppl. 544. have the accus. of the evil to be warded off; and 
 at Prom. 567. with ciXeve either sense is admissible. 
 
 An Epic present is dXeetvwf , but with the meaning of the middle 
 dXeo/zcu. Compare epeetVw. 
 
 'A\rjrai } a.\rifj.vai. See E'iXw. 
 
 "AXdopai, to heal, i. e. become healed [there is no known instance of 
 the pres. act. or pass. Passow.]: imperf. pass. aX6f7-o, II. e, 417. ; tut. 
 aXdrjffopat, II. 77, 405., but in this latter passage there are doubts both of 
 the sense and reading : see Heyne. To this intransitive sense was added 
 a causative one, / heal, i. e. / cure, which assumed different forms ; 
 dXQ/orw or aXdricricu), aXBavau) or aXBeVo-wJ, whence the fut. 
 , &c. ; which forms are found in the Ionic prose of Hippocrates 
 and others, but still need the help of the critic. See Foes. CEc. Hippocr. 
 See 
 
 / am taken: imperf. faurxofj.ir}v. Of this 
 verb, the active is not in use, but its place is supplied by 
 ajpeTv, of which again aAiVxojaou is used as the passive, and 
 always in the same or a cognate sense. It forms its other 
 tenses from 'AAO& (compare a//.?uVxa)), and with the 
 additional irregularity, that aorist and perfect have the 
 passive sense in the active form : aor. ^Xcov (Herodot. 3, 
 15. Xen. Anab. 4, 4, 21.), Att. saXa>v||, with a long; the 
 other moods with a short, as opt. aXonjv (11. ;, 253.), and 
 Ion. aXoJrjv (Horn, saepe), conj. aXeo, eo, &c., infin. 
 
 * The Epics frequently shorten on ac- \ [We find a\0i<rK(o twice in Hippocr. 
 
 count of the metre the long vowel of the 7, 563. D. 'A.\6d(rffw, Aretaeus p. 61. B. 
 
 conjunctive, changing w and TJ back again 'SvvaXOdffffa, Hippocr. p. 758. 'AAfleVcrw 
 
 into o and e; instances maybe found in Aret. 3. 13. 'AA0e|eToi, Aret. p. 42. C. 
 
 II. 0. 440. |, 87. v, 173. Od. o, 41. 8, 672. "AA0e|is, Aret. 2, 1. and a various reading 
 
 K, 355. in Hippocr. 758. E. Schneider.] 
 
 t [It is generally used with an accus. Thus the perfects 070, efycaya, I 
 
 but also with infin. II. , 167. v. 356. am broken, torn; in later writers ireir\i}ja, 
 
 In Apoll. Rh. 3, 650. &(/ a\ffiveiv is I am struck; in Horn. reTevxds ; and in 
 
 intransit. to retire, Schneid. and Pas- the Lat. vapulo. See note p. 5. 
 sow.] || See note under riyvcoffKta.
 
 17 
 
 part, ahovs ; Perf. laXcoxa with a short [the usual form in 
 Thucyd. and Demosth.] ; Jon. and Att. rfAo>xa. The fut. 
 is from the middle voice, a?uoo-o//,aj. See 'AvaTuVxco. 
 
 The augment of eaXuv deserves particular attention. It is not 
 merely the syllabic augment before the vowel of the root ; but, as this 
 vowel is long in IdXwv while it is short in dXwvcu, &c., the length of 
 the a must be looked upon as a parallel case to the w in Iwpwi/. Be- 
 sides, in //'Xwv the regular augment is as old as the other, and as early 
 as Homer (Od. %, 230.) and Herodotus (7, 175. r/\w<rav) ; while tdXwv 
 is properly the Attic form. In the perfect this is reversed ; j/Xwra is a 
 strict Atticism, and laXuKo. the common form. See Dawes's Misc. 
 p. 315. and Piers, ad Moer. p. 178. But this tdXw/ca is distinguished 
 from edXwv by the quantity of the a, the reason of which it is difficult 
 to ascertain. * Compare lopaica and note under 'Opctw. 
 
 Homer has once (II. e, 487.) the long a in a form which has not the 
 augment, the part. aXoT, which appears to be the original quantity : 
 compare amX/cnco). 
 
 'AXtrcuVw, to commit a fault, sin against : fut. dXtr^crw ; aor. act. 
 i'i\irov f , aor. mid. dXiro^rjv. The act. and mid. have the same 
 meaning. [Homer uses only the above two aorists.] 
 
 The Epic language has also a participle used like an adjective, 
 u\iTrjfj.evoc J in an act. sense, sinning, Od. $, 807, Hes. a, 91. This 
 form may be considered as a shortened perf. (for j/Xtrr^eVoe), or a syn- 
 copated aorist (like fiXypevog} : as regards its active sense we may 
 compare it with the similar passive part. 
 
 * These, like many other irregular forms, But considered accurately I cannot ac- 
 had originally the digamma, and were knowledge it to besuch. The utmost wecan 
 therefore 'E-f AAftN F E-FAAflKA, 'E-FE2 draw from the Schol. of Tzetzes is that some 
 2ATn HE-FE2TO. But when the digamma old grammarians thought there was mean- 
 was changed to the aspirate, they took ing enough in the common reading &\i- 
 the augment according to the analogy of rrifj.evov to explain it as synonymous with 
 other aspirated verbs, consequently e-dAwc, T)\n6ij.T\vov , which Homer uses with refe- 
 whence ^Awy, as ^pno^ov was formed rence to the same Eurystheus (hut not as 
 from ap/j.6u. an epithet), so that Ifrtrtfapot or aAn-<j- 
 
 t See note on Altredvo/Jtat. /j.evos miht be each formed from p^v ac- 
 
 t [Passow calls it a part. pres. from an cording to the difference of the rhythm, 
 
 obsolete verb oA.irj/uj, oAtrrj/uai.] Let any one read now the gloss in the 
 
 I hope to defend aMr^/j-evov Ei>- Etym. M. and he will see at once that the 
 pvffOfia in this second passage against statement there given is the same, and that 
 o.\tTr)fj.fpov, which has been taken from dArnj/uepos is an error of transcription ; 
 the Scholium of Tzetzes and the Etym. for in the whole passage nothing is men- 
 Mag, v. T/Arro/uefos. See Hermann, in Add. tioned but the derivation from p.i]v, where- 
 ad Greg. Cor. p. 879. The reading of the as if the etymologist had really used the 
 text has been always so generally pre- other word, he must have given his rea- 
 ferred, that the emendation can be offered sons for it. 
 as nothing more than a various reading.
 
 'AX/w. See Kv\(Vfa>. 
 'AAK-, a\a\K{~iv. See ' 
 
 18 
 
 ), -TTCO, I change. [Aor. 1. pass. TJ 
 always in Herodot., frequently in the Traged., sometimes 
 in Aristoph.] Aor. 2. rJXXayijv, common in Attic prose. 
 "Axxo/xai, / /ej9. Usage seems balanced between the 
 two aorists, qXofti]?, aXa<r$a< (with a long), and vjAo'/xrjv, 
 (with a short); but the forms fjXaro, aXa^asvo^ and 
 i, aXo;ro, appear to have the preference. * 
 
 The Epic language has the syncopated aorist, which takes the lenis, 
 and from which come the 2. and 3. pers. aXtro, aXro ; part. ciX/uj>oc, 
 iiraXfjitvoG, and eTriaX/ztj'oc.t The long a of the indicative of this 
 form, which is shown by the circumflex, is an augment after the 
 Doric manner ; whence evrdXro not eVaXro. The conjunct, which 
 does not admit of such a syncope, is the conjunct, of the regular aor. 
 2. aXqrcu, and this shortened (according to note on 'AXeojueu) be- 
 comes aXcrat, which some of the grammarians have likewise written 
 with the lenis, but on false grounds.^: 
 
 , / thrash : fut. aXo^Vw, and in the older Attics 
 The greater number of examples are in -r/ro) : see 
 
 * See Fisch. ad Well. iii. a. p. 29. On the oldest times, as is clear from the 
 
 the 2. pers. ?}Aa> and ijAou see Erf. ad (Ed. Scholia on the Homeric passages (II. A, 
 
 Tyr. 1310. where Hermann now reads the 192. <f>, 536.) and the copies of the Gram- 
 
 imperf., which is very harsh in that pas- marians. In this however it is to .be 
 
 sage. observed, that those who wrote iiA^rai de- 
 
 t The Grammarians accounted for this rived the word, inverting the usual way, 
 
 lenis by the consonant following the A ; from aATji/ot ; although they could not 
 
 see Lex. de Spirit, p. 2 10. Valck. Their decide between the two spiritus; see 
 
 rule, like every thing similar, is bad : but Schol. on both the above passages : but 
 
 when we consider that the same takes those who classed the word with aAAtcrflai, 
 
 , place in the metathesis a.jj.o.p-Ttiv, ^fj.po- did not change the aspirate ; see Eustath. 
 
 */*" TOP, aSpordfa, we see at once, without and Schol. Min. ad A, 192. Now as the 
 
 following the process throughout, that grounds for the spiritus of SATO, which 
 
 such changes had an influence on the were, touched on in the last note, cannot 
 
 aspirate; other changes of the same na- (look at them in what light we will) be ap- 
 
 ture, though the reverse of the above (i. e. plicable to oATjrai, so neither is there any 
 
 from the lenis to the aspirate), we may see thing throughout to direct us to &AIJTCU 
 
 in &(><a, ap/ji.6ce, in opu, dp^do), &C. : see with the lenis ; and analogy therefore re- 
 
 Buttm. Lexil. p. 300. No one with com- quires us to write oA^rai, and to join it to 
 
 mon sense will suppose that a gramma- the regular aor. 2., which had as good a 
 
 tical caprice can have produced this old title, through that SATO, to be admitted 
 
 and fixed tradition. into the Epic language, as &ptro (to which 
 
 t While the orthography of a\ro has belongs opijrai) has through 2>pro. Beside 
 
 been handed down invariably the same, the above, Homer has also once the aor. 1. 
 
 that of &ATJTCM has been uncertain from e'o-^Acwo, II. p, 438.
 
 19 
 
 Valck. ad Ammon. 1, 4. p. 21. s. Lex. Seguer. p. 379, 
 compared with p. 16. p. QJO, %J. and Thorn. Mag. in voc. 
 [Att. cfooaeo ; Poet. aXoiaco. Passow.j 
 
 'AAOO. See 'AA/ncotmt and 'AraX/tfew. 
 
 'AXuKTt'w and (II. *-, 94.) &XaX6rtyt<Uj /am uneasy, full of anxiety. 
 Beside Homer, Hippocrates, according to Erotian, used this present 
 (compare Foes. Oec. Hipp. v. dXvei); and dXvicrcuVw (Etym. M.), 
 aXv/craa (Herodot. 9, 70.) are analogous sister- forms. We abandon 
 therefore all analogy when we attempt to make aXaXvjcrq/ieu a present ; 
 while as perf. pass, it can still have the sense of the present increased 
 in force ; compare Ke-^aprjpai, reYvy/zcu, ^e^atcpvpevoe ; see also note on 
 'Axajytlvot. Quintus Sm. 14, 24. has also dXdXwro, which, if we 
 may trust to a form of such a poet, is a nearer approach to the original 
 theme. This verb must not however be classed with aXucmij, dXuw, 
 but rather with dXvw and a'XiWw, which also mean a confusion and 
 uneasiness of mind. 
 
 'AXuflrvw, / avoid : fut. dXuw, &c. [Homer generally uses the fut. 
 and aor. 1. rjXvfc ; in Hes. Fr .22. we find aXve>; the midd. occurs 
 only in Hes. c, 365 Passovv.] 
 
 This verb is evidently formed from aXevopai : the K therefore is not 
 a radical letter with a inserted, as in Xatr/cw, rtrvmcw ; but it is the 
 appendant verbal form in -oxw (as in 0d<r*:w, &c.) which in its inflexion 
 rejects the <r, as in c)td<7/cw. 
 
 The lengthened form aXvo-/cdw * is a frequentative like joi7rrd>, 
 tpirvfeiv. But this idea does not suit the aorist aXvcrKave, which has 
 been the general reading of Od. x> 330. ; and Wolf was therefore right 
 in adopting (from the Lex. of Apollon. and the Harl. MS.) the 
 reading aXvo-^avt; for the context requires the imperfect, and 
 dXvffKafoi is lengthened in a perfectly analogical manner without any 
 change of meaning. 
 
 'AXu>, / am beside myselft, has only the pres. and 
 imperf. 
 
 * [Homer uses the pres. and imperf., meaning, there is a verb of such a sense 
 which thus supply the place of those (SivevtarKf, fpirv&i/Tfs), but a\veu> re- 
 tense* in a\vffKca. Passow.] fers only to distraction of mind. On the 
 
 t The only meaning of this verb is to doubtful aspirate, aktietv, a\{/etv, see 
 
 be beside oneself either with grief or joy ; Lex. Seguer. 6. p. 380. [Passow calls 
 
 those who give it the sense of a\atr6ai a\veiv the Attic form, but says that the 
 
 are in error : in the two passages quoted latter Atticists kept to the older form a\vfti>, 
 
 by Schneider in his Lexicon (II. u, 12. Locella Xen. Eph. p. 172.] 
 A poll. llh. 4, 1289.) as instances of this 
 
 c 2
 
 20 
 
 This verb must not be confounded with the former one, as its 
 meaning is always decidedly different. But the Homeric present 
 dXvffffu) (II. ^, 70.) appears to belong to it, although with some de- 
 viation or additional force of meaning. 
 
 'AX^civw or dXtyaivu, I find, obtain. It forms its tenses from tiX^w 
 (see note on AlaQa.vofj.aC) ; thus aor. 2. ijXtyov, aX<oip, Horn. [Passow 
 has both aX<cnVw and a'X^avw as presents, and cites in proof of the 
 latter Eurip. Med. 301., the only passage of the Tragedians in which 
 it is found ; adding, on the authority of Elmsley, that it is more fre- 
 quent in the Comedians. The Grammarians have also aX<pctw, 
 dXfyaito, aX^aw, aX^t'w, X^>w, Dor. a'X^a^w.^ 
 
 I err: fut. a{j.apTr)(ro[j.ai ; perf. 
 aor. ypapTov, infin. a/xaprsTv ; the fut. act. dpaprrjo-w is 
 found only in the Alexandrians ; the aor. 1. 7)ju,apTr y <ra only 
 in later writers, Lobeck. Phryn. p. J3%. Passow.]] 
 
 For rj/jLaprov the Epic language has often rj/xSporov, aVi/juCjooro)', 
 formed by transposition, by the change of a to o, and the necessary 
 insertion of /3. See Buttm. Lexilogus, p. 82. &c. On the change of 
 the spiritus compare the note on 
 
 'Ajw,ao>, I (mow and) collect together, bind up in sheaves. 
 MIDD. 
 
 The first a is long (II. a, 551. Hes. e, 390.) and short (II. y, 359. 
 Hes. e, 763.) ; but the augment is always regular, i')fj.u>v, &c. [Accord- 
 ing to Passow the first a in Horn, is long in the act. and short in the 
 midd., while in later writers, as in Theocr. 10, 7. 10, 16. 11, 73. it is 
 common.] 
 
 'AjW,?uVxa>, / have an abortion, miscarry : fut. (formed 
 from the less frequent a/x,Aoo>) o^Xa><r<t> ; aor. 1 . q/t&umra ; 
 perf. 7)'jaAa>xa. 
 
 Euripides, among the older writers, hasthepres. dp\6u> in Androm. 
 356. ; and from this passage, viewed on one side of the question only, 
 ct atjv Troika (f)ap/jLaKevofJiv Kcu vrffivv l^a^XoujUv, we avrrj Xe'yct, 
 arose the supposition that e^a/xSXdw had a causative meaning with 
 reference to the female, to cause to miscarry. But if we compare to- 
 gether the different passages of the simple and compound verb, the 
 result is such a variety of relations, that a distinction so decided as the 
 above disappears at once. The most common meaning is that where 
 the female about to bring forth is the subject, as Plat. Theset. p. 150. e
 
 21 
 
 e (metaphorically transferred to scholars) ^/tXw<Tav Sta 
 Troi'ripav avvovaiav. In 1EA. V. H. 13, 6, 3. /3ov\6fj.evat a.fi\w(rai, wishing 
 to miscarry. In Plut. Lycurg. 3. ov/c t'^r; ^etv ap\i(TKovcra.t> U.VTTIV 
 KivSvvevfiv. But one who helps or injures may also be the subject, and 
 then the production is generally the object expressed. In Plut. Arat. 32. 
 metaphorically spoken of the fruits of the field, KapirovQ airapSXiffKeiv. 
 In /El. ap. Suid. v. ^/;/nXw<rv : r; i\irlg fyuXwro ctvn/. In Aristoph. 
 Nub. 137. s//ynXw>,:ae (r/|ti7j/) {ftpovriSa, and immediately afterwards ro 
 ^juf Xw^tfVov ; again in Plat. Theaet. 149. d. d^XiaKttv and dfj&KiaKovaiv 
 seem to have the midwives as their subject. And so in the passage of 
 Euripides the phrase e^ap\ovf rr\v vrjlvv is very intelligible, particu- 
 larly as a poetical expression, without its following as a necessary con- 
 sequence that tctyiXov>' ywaiKa had been also made use of. However, 
 in all the passages quoted above, and also in the common meaning to 
 have an abortion) the verb may be considered as a causative, if we 
 imagine to ourselves an immediative sense, to miscarry, whose subject 
 shall not be the mother, but the child ; and as such we actually find 
 an aor. 2. (or by syncope) in Suid. v."H/xXw with a fragment of .^Elian, 
 i^j'lfji\ijj ?/ 'ivvoia rw a^ocrtw * ; which again is strongly confirmed by 
 Pollux, in whose collection of the terms relating to this subject (II, 
 c. 2.), instead of the untenable dfj,\vvat, cfytXw<7cu, we must read from 
 the manuscripts d/^Xwcai, dfj,\w(Tai. 
 
 'A|as/a>, / exchange. MIDD. The act. is seldom 
 used by Homer, more frequently by the Attic writers. 
 Passow.] 
 
 'AyuTTf^w and 'A/nTrKr^vou/zcu. See under "E^w. 
 
 'ApirXciKiffKb}, I commit a fault, err: fut. a/zTrXao/ffw ; aor. 2. j;/x- 
 7rXcu:o', ayLtTrXacftv.-)- The Doric dialect has a/jL^XaKicrKw, &c. 
 
 / ward off. The perf. is wanting both in the 
 
 * Under 'Ej^jugPUiHrei' we find, it is editor has corrupted the old reading to a/j.- 
 
 true, these same words with the form v\aKfovri. Gaisford has given the whole 
 
 e|^/xAa)TO ; but beside that the plu- paragraph from his manuscripts with ct/t- 
 
 perf. does not suit the context when com- gAa/ciV/fj; (for so he reads it), three times; 
 
 pleted as it is under "H^Aw, even this but in the first-quoted passage a/j.Tr\oKl- 
 
 very "H^gAco speaks plainly in favour ffKovri. The form o^Aa/teli/ is also in 
 
 of the amended ^uAcc. Archilochus, 30. As to the other forms, 
 
 t Verbs in e'co sometimes have a present a.fj.ir\aic(iv and some that come from it, 
 
 in itr/co), although their tenses are formed found in the Tragedians with the first 
 
 from the infin. of the aor. 2. in fiv, as syllable s/tort, are now written in such pas- 
 
 fvpitTKca, d,u7rAa/a'<7Ka>, a.ita.q>iffK<a, &rau- sages aTTAcKce?? &c., in some measure 
 
 pi(TKOfjiai. from the representations of the old Gram- 
 
 $ The present in WKCO occurs in Theagenes marians. See Erf. ad Soph. (Ed. T. 474. 
 
 ap. Stob. Serm. 1 . Schow. p. 22., where this ed. min. Matth. ad Eur. Iph. A. 124. 
 
 c 3
 
 22 
 
 act. and pass. MIDD. 'Aj,uva$ot/, 
 
 are formed from a/jwva$o>, a lengthened form of 
 
 like 
 
 On these forms Elrasley (ad Eurip. Med. 186.) was the first to 
 observe that the pres. indie, in -adetv never occurs; but he was hasty in 
 adding that they are always aorists, and must therefore be accented in 
 the infin. -Ctv. It is true that the examples quoted by him of dp.waQf.iv 
 have the momentary meaning of the aorist ; but SuaKadetv, Plat. Eu- 
 thyphr. p. 15. d. and iSi&Kadec, Gorg. p. 483. a. are quite as plainly in 
 duration the pres. or imperfect. This particular formation belongs 
 therefore to those cases in which the preterit was not clearly separated 
 into imperfect and aorist, and which consequently in this relation take 
 a direction according to the nature of the verb ; as for instance the 
 idea of 2iw/civ contains the duration in itself. * More certain is it, that 
 ta^fdov is always an aorist, and the same as eV^ov; and the accen- 
 tuation of the infinitive of this verb <r%e6f.1v is confirmed by the Homeric 
 But I do not therefore think we are justified in writing 
 TQ, Find. Pyth. 6, 19. Soph. El. 74-4-. ; nay Trifyvwv (see 
 observations on this verb in its place) ought to check such an arbitrary 
 proceeding, and teach us not to hazard a decision on these traditionary 
 points. See Elmsl. ad Eurip. Heracl. 272. Herm. ad Soph. El. 744-. 
 
 'AjjL^iivvvp.1 [[and a^ievvuw : fut. ap^ie'crw, Att. a^utD ; aor. ?^u0to-a, 
 Poet, ayu^teera. Midd. a^tevvvfjiai, aor. ijntyieffafjirjv, whence 3. plur. 
 afKpilcravTO, II., and imperat. af^Kpiiaaade, Od. ; perf. pass. i]/j,<j>it(T[iai, 
 less frequently ap^u'tfjiai. In prose the compound is more used than 
 the simple. Passow.] See "Evyv/xi. 
 
 I am of a different opinion, dispute. 
 [^Herodot. 4, 14. : imperf. Tj^^/o-^Vouv; aor. Tj/A 
 Demosth. Passovv.] 
 
 As dju^io-Sjjrf i v is compounded of cijjifyig and /3mVw, 
 
 * Elmsley quotes, as an authority of the in joining with the aor. 2. merely on ac- 
 
 old Grammarians in favour of the aorist, the count of the termination in ov. As to that 
 
 single gloss of Photius, rifj.vva.6oi', fifw- part of Elmsley's observation that the 
 
 vov ; while he passes over in silence the pres. indie, of these forms was not in use, 
 
 great number of instances in all glosso- the non-occurrence of those in particular, 
 
 graphers of such forms explained to be when the others are so frequent, is cer- 
 
 pres. and imperf. But even if all these tainly of great weight ; for of the other 
 
 forms were really aorists, the accentuation forms in 6u the pres. indie, is found 
 
 of ftv, &v must be a doubtful point, unless pretty frequently, for instance of TreAdflo), 
 
 there be a precedent for it in the old Gram- the a of which belongs to the root, irAt- 
 
 marians, as these aorists form a very pe- 6tis, -Get, in Eurip. Ilhes. 557. Aristoph. 
 
 culiar analogy, which we are not justified Ran. 1265. Thesm. 58.
 
 23 
 
 -rjffa, -rfKct are regular formations ; but the custom generally observed in 
 compounds with apQi caused quite early a false separation in the word> 
 whence afjifyea&iiTovv, and with double augment j//i0o-?/roi/v. Whether 
 a.fj(j)(T{irovv actually occurs I know not, but tip.tyt.a&iiTovv has been uni- 
 formly restored to the text of Plato by Bekker from the best manuscripts, 
 and in the Etym. Mag. p. 94, 37. it is quoted from Plato, though al- 
 tered by Sylburg without authority. And further, in the passage quoted 
 there from Andocides de Myster. p. 4, 38. ^}/z0(7//rouv is the undoubted 
 reading ; for the whole context shows that it was so in both passages, 
 as also Fischer ad Well. ii. p. 296. has observed, only that he, taking 
 the words of the Grammarians still more literally, reads 
 
 'Ava/i/o/x,a/, / refuse : [imperf. Tjva/vo^trjv, Poet. 
 and in later authors like Agathias frequently 
 Passow.^j aor. ^'vrjvajarjv, ai/rjj/onr^a/, conjunct, 
 
 This is a verb in cuVw formed from the negation a.v (see Buttm. Lexil. 
 p. 118.); its aorist is therefore quite regular, like eXv/ij/m/ujv. The 
 other tenses are not in use; for in II. t, 510. Theocr. 25, 6., where 
 a.vr\vt]Tu.L is quoted as a perfect, it is the aor. conjunct. 
 
 'AvaX/o-xo>, I employ ) expend, consume: imperf. avfai- 
 vxov. The older form avaXow is found in Thucyd. and the 
 dramatic poets : imperf. without augm. avaXouv, Thucyd. 
 8, 45. The other tenses are formed entirely according to 
 the old form, as fut. avaAa>o-o>, while the aor. and perf. 
 have sometimes the augment, sometimes not; thus the 
 Att. aor. is ai/aAo>o-a, without augm. (Herm. Soph. Aj. 
 1028.), in the non- Attic writers sometimes dvfawa-ot, 
 sometimes vJvaAcoa-a ; in the same way the Att. perf. is 
 ai/aAo>xa, the non- Att. avrjAeoxa and ?]faAa>xa, Valck. ad 
 Phoen. 591.* Perf. pass. avaAo^a/, aor. pass. ava?\.o07jv 
 and avr^w^v. The pres. dvaAo'w is rare. 
 
 This verb is distinguished from dXtVcojuai by the second a being in- 
 variably long, f And thence arises also the uncertainty of the augment, 
 
 * In J^schin. c. Tirnarch. p. 8. 9. avd- tity of the root. The active form of 
 
 Aaxre, avriXcaxus, have a various reading, aKiavai, ea\<aKfvai, shows for instance 
 
 but one of no great authority. that the passive sense gave a neuter idea, 
 
 t Notwithstanding this distinction, the as in the similar case of vapulare ; and so 
 
 similarity of meaning in a\unce<r0cu siimi, the relation which the aor. 1. in ava\eacrai 
 
 and ava\iffKfit> cansiunere, and the rela- bears to the above is cauative, according 
 
 lion of the aorists prove the actual iden- to the leading analogy which I have drawn 
 
 c 4
 
 24 
 
 as the long a was sometimes read without any (see 'AS jjo-m). Which of 
 the two forms was pure old Attic has been always a disputed point 
 among the Atticists themselves, and one not easily to be decided ; al- 
 though among modern critics avaX- was long the favourite. See Thorn. 
 Mag. with Hemsterh.note; Moeris. p.25. Valck.ad Phoen. 591. Fischer 
 ad Well, iii p. 33. sqq. On the other side see Elmsl. and Herm. ad 
 Soph. Aj. 1049. (1028.). In Isocrates Coray uniformly wrote, contrary 
 to the preponderating authority of the manuscripts, ai>a\-; and Bek- 
 ker, following the Codex on which he places most reliance, has uni- 
 formly restored avfjX-. For jyvaXwo-a in this semi-compound form 
 there appears to be no authority whatever ; but Ka.TT)va\uaEv in Isocr. 
 Euag.22. (Bekker, 73.), and uarjjvaXw/iE'j/a, Nicocl. 9. (Bekker, 37.), 
 are /established firmly by the same manuscript. 
 
 oj,aj. See Xaoju,a<. 
 
 , I please: imperf. kavlavov, Herodot. 9, 5., etjvSavov and 
 in Homer: aor. eafiov, Herodot. 1, 151. 4, 145. 153.*, tvaSov, 
 Horn, and adov, Poet.; infin. adeiv, &c., all with a short; fut. a?>/<rw, 
 Herodot. 5, 39.; perf. tdSa.-j- A passive voice does not occur; but 
 in the Doric dialect is found a synonymous middle aSlcrdat in Fragm. 
 Pythagor. p. 749. Gale. [We find also avSavtrcu, Archias Epig. 16. 
 This verb is mostly Ion. and Poet. Passow.] 
 
 The Homeric aor. tva&ov is to be explained by the digamma 
 E-FAAON t-aSov e'a^ov. But F might be doubled on account of the 
 metre. EFFAAON, and, as it could not therefore entirely disappear 
 from the verse, it passed over into the cognate v, evadov as in Kavafais 
 under "Ayvu/xt.J 
 
 The double augment ei'ivtiavov follows the analogy of !wpw/ and laXwv, 
 and therefore undoubtedly there were grounds for it in the old language, 
 though hardly in the Homeric, in which the aor. was EFAAON,EAAON, 
 AAON. This was caused by the uncertainty of tradition in the old 
 times of those dialectic forms ; and from the same cause arose the con- 
 fusion of lavfiave and rjvdavt in Herodotus. The pure Homeric forms, 
 as soon as the digamma disappeared, were without doubt kavlavEv, 
 and, where ijvcave now stands, avdare ; while that of Herodotus was 
 ffv^avov, according to the analogy of &puv. 
 
 We have merely to add that this verb, which is used only in the 
 
 out in my Grammar ; that is to say, to the to tense, quantity, and accent, I can come 
 
 analogy of 5vta, fSvffa, Svtrta, eSvv, Se- to no decision. 
 
 SVKCL, Svcrofuju, belongs, 'AAOfl (I take), J The idea of this form signifying 
 
 ava\6ca, avd\u<ra, ca>a\ta(rti>, fd\cev, ed- well-pleased, is not to be entertained for a 
 
 AwKa, a\<j}ffoij.ai. moment, as the above analogy proves. 
 
 * In these three passages incorrectly Had this been the case, we must have met 
 
 quoted as a perfect by Fischer, 3. p/21. wilh such expressions as aSev eS, e5 yap 
 
 t On ct5e, Theocr. 27, 22. suspected as aSev.
 
 25 
 
 dialects and poets, is properly the same as f/'c)aj (compare Xavdat'ta, 
 \jy0w), and distinguished from it by nothing more than a slight devi- 
 ation of meaning and a difference of construction. 
 
 'A'<ji [3 sing. fut. of av/jj/u, Od. a, 265. ; avtaav, 3. plur. aor. 2., 
 II. <j>, 537; avecraipi, opt. aor. 1. act., 11. , 209. Passow.]. These Epic 
 forms compounded with dm, and which, if we judge by their meaning, 
 can be joined only with avirifjn, have this peculiarity, that they take e 
 instead of j in the future, with which they unite the regular formation 
 of the aor. 1. in <ra instead of KO.. This form however appears to be 
 used only where the preposition has the meaning of again, back, as to 
 bring back, send back ; while at II. /3, 276. , 362. di^o-ft, aviJKev have 
 merely the sense of to excite. ['Aviaavreg, II. v, 657., is called by the 
 best of the old Grammarians the part. aor. 1. act. of dvt^w, although 
 both in form and meaning it belongs to the above. Passow.] 
 
 'A.vr)voQa, I press forward : a perfect with the sense of a present, 
 the third person of which was also used as an aorist.* For its theme 
 we must take ANGii or ANE61, a detailed account of which see in 
 Buttm. Lexil. pp. 110. 133. &c. 
 
 ), I grieve or vex anyone : fut. dv*ao->, Ion. ->j 
 Passive with fut. midd. I grieve or vex (myself). ['AviaWo, 
 3. plur. opt. pres. pass, in Herodot. 4, 130. This form is 
 more frequent in prose than dvid%w. In Homer the i is 
 always long, in later writers short also. The a of the pe- 
 nult. in pres. is always short, in fut. &c. always long ; whence 
 by the Ionic writers it was changed to 13. Passow. ~\ 
 
 'Avolyio. See O'iyw. 
 
 'Avrctfo, I meet. In prose its compounds only are used, 
 particularly aTravrdw, aTravrr^n^ai (Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 3.), 
 a7r>jvT'X](ra, &C. 
 
 For the Homeric r\vTtov we must not suppose any form in e'w f : like 
 p.voiveov, 6p.6K\oi>, it is Ionic for r/vraof. Of the barytone form in 
 o> we find only the passive avro/xai, i]vrtro, with the same meaning 
 as dvra.it), but with no other tenses. 
 
 * Thus ytyosva, I call, 3. pers. yeyw- SeiSte pres. Od. IT, 306. imperf. II. <r. 34. 
 
 ye(i>), he calls, Od. 294., whence a new &vuye pres. 11. u, 90. aor. Od. e, 276. 
 
 form in ov gives a 3. pers. tytytave(v), avfjvoBe pres. Od. p, 270. imperf. II. \, 
 which, by dropping the augment, becomes 266. 
 
 a^ain yeywe(v) ; see 11. {, 469. o>, 703. tviivoQt pres. Od. &, 365. imperf. II. /3, 
 Herein it is very conceivable that the mean- 209. 
 
 ing of this form fluctuates between the t'TPassow however has avreu, Ion. for 
 
 imperf. and aorist. Of this kind we have aj/rciw.] 
 in Homer the following :
 
 26 
 
 'Avuco, Att. oyuroj*, I complete : fut. avua-co, &c. The 
 pass, takes <r. MIDD. [The a and u are always short. 
 Passow.] 
 
 A more restricted Atticism was &vvw with the aspirate, 
 See Piers, ad Moer. v. i^vtra. Lex. Seguer. p. 14. Hesych. v. 
 
 Theocritus, 7, 10. has a syncopated form (or, which comes to the 
 same, one formed from avu//i), afvp.es, imperf. act., and at 2, 92. a.vi>ro, 
 imperf. pass, or midd. To the same formation belongs also the opt. 
 pass. CLVVTO, on which see the following. 
 
 "Ava>, an older form of dvww : used only in pres. and imperf. aveiv, 
 Plat. Cratyl. p. 4-15. a. i]vov, Od. y, 496. dVoiroe, Aristoph. Vesp. 
 369. avowal, I draw to a close, II. K, 251. ^schyl. Choeph. 788- 
 (795.) Valck. Herodot.7, 20. ^ra-o, Herodot. 8, 71. 
 
 This verb, with regard to quantity, is a solitary exception to the 
 general rule, having its a uniformly long. Hence epyov CLVOITO, Od. <r, 
 473. must be left as an instance of Epic uncertainty : compare a'^aw. 
 But the opinion of Barnes is more probable, that the various reading 
 avvro is the true reading, as optat. of avvfiai (see the preceding), like 
 6nivvTO, II. w, 665. from laivv^ai : compare Od. TT, 373. aVu<ro-<70at 
 raZf. Zpya. 
 
 "Avwya, I command ; an old perfect, but which never has the aug- 
 ment of the perfect. Of the sing, are found only the 2. and 3. pers. ; of 
 the plur. only the 1. pers. with syncope, avwyjjLtr, Hymn. Apoll. 528. 
 Pluperf. with the force of an imperf. (j/ywyetv) rjvwyea, 3. pers. i\vwyti 
 To the perf. belong, according to the general analogy of perfects, 
 other moods, as aVwyjj, avwyoig ; infin. dvioylper for dvwyeVat, and the 
 imperat. avuye, Eurip. Or. 119. Calliin. Fr. 440. But the more com- 
 mon imperat. is avw^Qi, formed from aywy/jev, as KEKpa^Oi from ece- 
 Kpay/j.ev; and again, by a similar formation, from aVwytre (Od. i//, 132.) 
 and avwytYw (Od. ft, 195.) came, by imitating the passive termina- 
 tion, avw^fo (Horn.) and Eurip. and ai'w^0w(Hom.).f 
 
 The sense of the present introduced also the inflexion of a present ; 
 thus Homer and Herodotus (7, 104.) have 3. sing pres. aVwyct, and 
 Homer (II. $, 287.) has dvwycror as indicative. Again tfwoyov (II. ,t, 
 578.) or avwyov (II. e, 805. Od. t, 331.) is imperf. or rather aor., of 
 
 * 'Avfrru (like api5, apirrta) is the form used only in pres. and imperf., just 
 
 common form in the older Attics, so that as y\vq>o> and yXinrrci. On these verbs, 
 
 for ihis dialect we may form avvrca, as well as on the false way of writing them 
 
 avvffu. But as aviw, avixrca, was the in-vrrto, see Keen. etSchaef. ad Greg. Cor. 
 
 usual formation in the oldest Epic, as well in Att. 26., Hemst. ad Plut. 607., and the 
 
 as afterwards in the common language of notes lo Thorn. Mag. 
 the day, we had better take this as the t See eyfrf)yop6e and note under 
 
 leading form, and the other as a sister- 'Eyftpw.
 
 27 
 
 which the 3. pers. r/j'wye stands full and complete in the Hymn. Cer. 
 298. and Hes. t, 68. : elsewhere it is always without an augment, con- 
 sequently like the present (or perfect) a^wyev or avwyt, Herodot. 3, 
 81. To these were added a fut. avww and aor. ijvwZa, Od. ir, 404. 
 K, 531. Hes. a, 479. 
 
 It were unnecessary to suppose a theme avwyiu), from which to 
 form the 3. sing. perf. j/vwyei ; for this belongs to j/vwyta : but at II- 
 i], 394. we read also the 3. pi. iivwytov. This form however certainly 
 crept into the text after the digamma, which followed in eiTriiv, had 
 ceased to be perceived ; whence Bentley proposed the simple altera- 
 tion to i']vii)yov. * 
 
 A striking want of symmetry, and at the same time an uncertainty, 
 but probably not attributable to the old poet, arises from the usage 
 of the third person as it now exists in his writings. For we find not 
 only as a pres. sometimes a^wye(v) from avcjya, sometimes dvwytt 
 (II. , 439. r), 74.) from a theme in w, but also as a preterit either 
 avwy(v) from r\vuyov, or avwyet (II. /3, 280. , 301.) for j/vwyet from 
 r/vwyea. To reduce all this to uniformity and rule would be perhaps 
 now impossible without some very arbitrary proceeding. At the same 
 time there are strong grounds for suspecting avwytt as a pres. to be 
 not Homeric, as it stands (without any reason for it) in the same ex- 
 pression and the same part of the metre as avwyt v, e. g. -Svyuoe avwyei', 
 II. , 195. SvfjiOQ avuyei, x 142., and in every instance it can be 
 changed for awyev, which has the oldest and surest analogy in its 
 favour, and which in many cases is the reading of the manuscripts in- 
 stead of the other, for instance in II. o, 180. <r, 176. f 
 
 Among the singularities of this verb we would call attention to its 
 striking analogy with oTSa. Both unite the sense of the present with 
 the form of the perfect ; neither of them has the augment, avwya, -etc, 
 -E, like ul$a, -ac, -e ; the 1. plur. avwypev answers to (fyicVj and in the 
 imperat. uvu-^Qi, -de, -0w, answer to 'icrBi, 'ivre, 'ICTTM, only changing the 
 r into 6 in the latter. The pluperf. with the force of an imperf. is 
 (I'lt'osyeiv) jyvwyta, 3. sing, jjfw'yet, dvwyet, answering to ydeiv, rjSta, 
 IJ()EI. All these are original forms; the transitions to the pres. and 
 imperf. (cij'w'yct ; imperf. j/ywyov, civwyov; ijvwyev, avwyev, &c.) are of 
 later usage. "Avwya is therefore without doubt in sense as well as form 
 
 * But whoever examines the whole t There would then remain of the 
 
 context of that passage will perhaps agree pres. in co nothing in Homer but the 
 
 with ine in thinking it still more probable above-mentioned dvtayfrov, which again 
 
 that rfviayft, supported by the same di- is very suspicious, as it is scarcely to be 
 
 gamma, was copied from v. 386. and used supposed that a writer who did not make 
 
 again here (v. 394.) where Priam's words use of &f(yas should have used avta- 
 
 are repeated from v. 375. yarof.
 
 28 
 
 an old perfect like dISa, although it may be impossible to disentangle 
 it etymologically from the present, and discover from which sense of 
 the present it comes. See Buttm. Lexil. p. 135. 
 See 'Avrdw. 
 See AYP-. 
 I deceive : fut. aTra^r/ffw; aor. r'lTratyov, ctTrcKpety*; conj. 
 
 , &c. : the middle has the active sense, as in the opt. aor. 
 
 tro, Od. i//, 216. These aorists are reduplications from f A$l, 
 whence d0jj and aTrro^cu, properly to handle, stroke down, caress, palpo. 
 From these aorists was formed the present aTra^tcncw (Od. X, 217. Hes. 
 &, 536. ) 5 as evpiffKd) from evpov, eiipf.1v ; see note on 'AyLtTrXa/^tV/jw : but 
 of a new formation arising out of the same aorist (according to the 
 rule laid down in a note on 'A/ca^t'^w) nothing has been preserved 
 except the aor. 1. t^aTrd^jjffEv, Hymn. Apoll. 376. All the rest dis- 
 appeared before the new verb aTrardw, d7rcmj<rw, r/Trarrjaa, which are 
 now the only forms in Homer, f 
 
 'ATroAaufo, I enjoy: [fut. aTToXautreo in Dion. Hal. and 
 Lucian, but more generally] a?ro?\.atjo-oju,aj, Xen. ; aor. 1. 
 dtTrsXatxra, and aor. 2. aTrsXaoov, Thucyd. and Xen. : but 
 in later writers these aor. took, in addition to the syllabic, 
 the temporal augment, thus aTrrjAauov, aTn^aoo-a t, Isocr. 
 ad Demon, c. 3. ^Elian. V. H. 12, 25. Alciphr. 3, 53. It 
 is true that Herodian in Hermann, p. 315., disapproves of 
 these latter aorists ; but when we see the other forms which 
 that writer objects to, it only shows that these were very 
 old and in common use. f An aor. midd. aTrsXauo-a^v 
 nowhere occurs. The perfects are formed regularly, and 
 are in Attic usage. A simple Aauro is not found ; and 
 probably aTroXauco comes from the same root as 
 XasTv. Passow.] 
 
 See Xp->], 
 
 See AYP-. 
 
 * As these are aor., not imperf., the than that these forms expelled at some 
 
 correct accentuation of the part, is oVo- later sera the old and genuine dira^ffta, 
 
 <t>wi> (not dird^xav) as we find it in Hymn. dird(priaey. Homer certainly had only 
 
 Yen. 38. Eurip. Ion. 705. ; and other pas- the subst. avarr), which was formed by 
 
 sages ought to be corrected according to itself from 'A4>n, atpdca (see Buttm. Lexil. 
 
 these. As to the reduplication see note p. 117.), and from which again came the 
 
 on o.ya.yeij' under "A7co. . new verb dTrdraf used in prose. 
 
 t Nothing however is more probable t See note under BouAo/xai.
 
 29 
 
 , iii both its senses, I set fire to and I fasten, is 
 regular. From d^y we see that its characteristic letter is 
 <>. Its second meaning is the causative one of to holdjirm, 
 which is the proper sense of the middle aTrro^ai (II. &, 67.), 
 
 and from which came the common meaning, to touch. 
 
 'Ea(f>6r), or td^flrj (for the aspirate is doubtful), which occurs twice 
 in Homer, viz. II. v, 54-3. , 419., appears to belong to this verb ; for if 
 we compare at II. /3, 15. rj, 402. 0, 513. the perf. IfyfjTTTai (necessity, 
 evil, death) is fixed upon., we must then take for ?ri tafydr] in both 
 passages the physical meaning of injftcta est, was struck upon. But 
 there are objections to this sense ; and a very strong one as regards the 
 form is this, that the separate augment ta is found in those verbs only 
 which had the digamina, of which there is nowhere any trace in O.TTTW, 
 airrofiat. This form requires therefore a further examination. [It is 
 fully examined in Buttm. Lexil. p. 242 246.] 
 
 'Apao/xea, I pray ) curse. The first a in the Epics is 
 long, in the Attics short, t Depon. midd. 
 
 There is one instance, Od. %, 322., of an act. infin. apiipevat, which, 
 as the context requires a past tense, like Od. 3, 378. and , 134., must 
 be an aorist. And the only way in which I can arrive at such a one 
 is by supposing an old depon. pass, from the simple root ("dpo/zai), of 
 which there remains nothing but this solitary instance of the aor. 2. 
 pass, apiivai (with long vowel like (.ayrjv) for aprjeaadai ; just as 
 Homer uses elsewhere both the aor. pass, and aor. midd. of other 
 deponents, of cuSc'o/zcu for instance. 'Apriplvos is a very different word : 
 see it in its alphabetical place. 
 
 'ApapiffKid, I fit. The simple theme APi is one of the most fruitful 
 of the Greek radical verbs : from it are derived immediately the fol- 
 lowing, aplffKd), ctprdw, apTvu), apvu, atpw, dp/zow, apvv^ai. The 
 pres. apw never occurs. Its meaning is both transit, and intransit. 
 according to which the tenses may thus be divided : 
 
 * [From an obsolete root airw, an- meaning a prayer or curse (as at II. o, 
 
 swering to the old Latin apo, whence 598. Od. p, 496.), and a.p-1] with a short, 
 
 upisc<>r, capio, capto, and apto. Some in the sense of evil, destruction (as at II. 
 
 (but without any grounds) consider airrco, ft, 334.). We must however remark that 
 
 / set fire to, a different word from a third Homeric form ctpenj, harsh words, 
 
 8,irr(o I fasten, deriving it from ouw. threatening (II. p, 431.) has a short. [Pas- 
 
 Passow.] sow makes the above difference depend not 
 
 t The same holds good of the subst. on the meaning but on the position of the 
 
 apa. But in Homer a regular distinction word in the verse ; viz. in the arsis long, 
 
 is observed between aprj with a long, in the thesis short.]
 
 30 
 
 1. Transit. Act. fut. dpw, Ion. apo-w ; aor. 1. 7jpaa, Ion. fipcra, 
 infin. apaai part, ap<mc, Hom. More used than the aor. 1. is the aor. 2. 
 i'lpapov*, Ion. apapov ( ), infin. apapeiv, part, apapwv, Horn, passim; 
 and from this aor. 2., which in Hom. is twice intransit. also, comes 
 the transit, pres. dpaptWw (see note on d/j7r\a/a'o-Ka>), which we see in 
 the imperf. apapivKtv, Od. , 23. Pass, pei'f. apripepai to which may 
 be joined both in formation and sense the new pres. dpeV/cw ; aor. 1. 
 ijpOrjv, of which Homer has only 3. plur. iipQev for ripdrjaav, II. TT, 211. 
 Of the midd. we find the aor. 1. part, dpo-d/ievoc, Hes. a, 320. 
 
 2. Intransit. This sense, as arising from the continuity of action 
 represented by the perfect, belongs to that tense almost exclusively; 
 apdpaf, ("~"), Ion. and Ep. aprjpa^., part dpdpwc, Ion. and Ep. dp?j- 
 pae, fern, dpdpma, but in the Epics apapv~ia, with the second syllable 
 short ; pluperf. ripapetv (d), Ion. and Ep. dpjjpeiv or jjpriptiv. The perf. 
 has generally the sense of a present, the pluperf. that of an imperfect. 
 But beside the perfect we have also two instances of the aor. 2 with an 
 intransit. meaning, viz. Od. S, 777. rjpapev fiplv, was pleasing to us ; 
 and II. 5T, 214., where we find both the meanings of this form within a 
 line of each other, Qie ore TOI^OV avfip apapi] ic. iipapov Kopvdec. In 
 both passages we must not overlook the momentary sense of the aorist ; 
 in the former passage, " the proposal which was pleasing to us all," 
 that is to say, recommended itself at the time of consultation : and in 
 the latter it is a mere repetition of apdev which is in the preceding line, 
 and which would have been literally repeated but for the intentional 
 repetition of we dpdpjj &s apapov ; consequently the sense is, " so the 
 helmets fitted themselves to each other" (compare II. p, 105. ot cT ITTCI 
 a\\f)\ove apapov) ; and the description then follows correctly in the 
 imperf. cunrls dp' dffTrttT i'pti^ev, &c. 
 
 "AppevoG, fating, suited, is a syncopated aor. 2. midd., used as an ad- 
 jective, exactly like the part. dpTjpwc, Hom. And in the same way as 
 apfjievoQ and dp0^ with a passive formation had an intransitive or re- 
 flective meaning, there was also a perfect dpjjpe/xat (like d/a/x/*ai and 
 
 * Formed with the reduplication ; see -pdaa), and the augment is therefore no 
 
 note on ayayetv under "Ay<a. so much omitted as invisible. 
 
 t The temporal augm. of the second t At Od. e, 248, we find &prjpfv trans- 
 syllable is sometimes omitted. In the itive, but from the Scholia it is evidently 
 poetical verb apd.pa however, which, from a false reading for &pafffffv. 
 the mere formation of the perf. 2. and The lengthened vowel of the perf. 2. 
 without any regard to the augment, ought may be shortened again, of which we 
 to have the TJ in its middle syllable, and have examples in the Epic participles 
 is therefore written in Ionic poetry &p'npa, crea-apvia, fj.e/j.aKina, rt6a\vta, etc., where 
 the a in the Attic form is only a conse- the a is restored in place of the i\. In 
 quence of the p preceding (compare the Hes. &, 607. apdpviav is undoubtedly false 
 termination pa of the 1. declension, the for apdpviav. 
 contractions like apyvpa, the future in
 
 , of which we find the part. apr/pe/zcroe* with the accent 
 hrown back on the antepenult, according to the note on aKfj-^e/jiai 
 under 'Ak-a^/^w. The same perf. as a midd. with transit, meaning 
 occurs in Hes. e, 429. Trpo(rap>ipeTa.i.-\- 
 
 For the aor. part, apripapevos see the last note. 
 
 The Greek verb, like the German fiigen [to jit, and not unlike the 
 English to Jit and to be fitting~\, makes a metaphorical transition to 
 the mind, with the meaning of to be pleasing. Thus Od. 3, 777. o /} 
 Kal Trdffiv iv\ (f>pe(rli> ijpapzv iiplv. Soph. El. J47. ep....apape fyptvac;- 
 II. a, 136. apaavTeg Kara Svfjiov, where we must understand ifie rip 
 ytp, and compare it with TTW^CKTIJ' apvov anavrae (roue a/jupopiae) Od. 
 ft, 353. and ?';pap Svpov I2w^, e, 95. It is clear therefore that ape a- KM, 
 aptffw, which is used in the same sense, comes from this APi with 
 the inflexion -<rw. 
 
 v Apa>, I water: fut. apo-co, &c. It has no perf., and in 
 the passive neither perf. nor aor. For its meaning see 
 Buttm. Lexil. p. 157. 
 
 'ApsVxo), / please (compare 'Apctp/o-xo)) : fut. ape<ra> 
 midd. aplcro^oa, Poet, apera-opai ; aor. 1. vjpeo-a, midd. 
 7]'p=o-aju.sv, Poet, apsc"o-a, a^(r<ra^,t]v ; aor. pass. rlp 
 perf. rjpso-jacu. MlDD. 
 
 Sextus (adv. Gr. 10, 266.) quotes the perf. act. dpj/pera as in com- 
 mon use. 
 
 'Apr)/j.eyog, hurt, injured: a solitary part. perf. with a long, Od. i, 
 4-03. cr, 53, &c. [The ancients explained it by /3e\a^cVoc. It is of 
 
 * This participle occurs three times in But in such a context as "after he... has 
 
 Apollon. Rh. 1 , 787. 3, 833. 4, 677. where fitted together," the perf. of the conjunct. 
 
 13runck changed it into an aor. apt]pd- is in Greek contrary to all analogy, and 
 
 /j.evos, which was a reading of the first pas- only the conjunct, aor. (eur' Uv...a.papri) 
 
 sage in some manuscripts. Now from &pri- is admissible. In this case dp^perai 
 
 pa it may be allowable to derive a pres. must therefore be the conjunct, of aprjpd- 
 
 aprtpofjiai; but for an aor. 1. formed w; which Brunck indeed thought he 
 
 again from this pres. or immediately from had found in Apollonius, though he had 
 
 the perf. I know neither proof nor autho- not only no grounds for it, but the sense 
 
 rity ; for 1 do not reckon as such Quintus was intransitive. If we look for an aor. 
 
 Sm., who has this apypd/jievos frequently, which might supply the place of apdpy 
 
 and read it so in Apollonius. In the first in the metre, a comparison of dp(rd/j.evos 
 
 of the three passages quoted above the in Hes. Scut. 320. used likewise of fitting 
 
 aor. 1. would be unnatural. apiece of workmanship, will furnish us with 
 
 t The word however is suspicious in &pa-r)rai, &pff(Ta.i. Perhaps therefore the 
 
 this passage. That is to say, its con- old reading was irpbs &p' &pffercu IVTO- 
 
 struction there depends on eur' &/, and it GorjT. Some Codd. of Lanzi have irpoua.- 
 
 is therefore conjunct, for irpotrapiipfTa.t, prjfffrai.
 
 32 
 
 doubtful origin : the derivation from apuw, apaofiat is very uncertain, 
 but its connexion with apatos undoubted. Passow.] 
 
 'Apiffrau), -j'jo-w, &c. Of this verb we find two remarkable forms 
 used in familiar Attic quoted from some lost comedies by Atheneeus 
 (10. p. 423.), fipitTra/JLev, r/pLcrravai, and from Seiirveiv two, $t&tiirvap.v, 
 SeSenrvavai, which appear to have been formed similarly because they 
 were words of similar meaning ; for the a in Sedenrvavai cannot be 
 regularly derived from tienrvtw, SeSenrvriKtvai. See Mus. Antiq. Stud. 
 I. p. 249. 
 
 'Apxeco, I suffice: fut. apxecrto, &c. The passive, which 
 has the same meaning as the active, takes <r. 
 
 'Ap]W,orra>, and dpp,6%w, to fit: fut. ap^oVo), &c. MIDD. 
 
 Many verbs with aa or TT have for their characteristic letter a labial 
 instead of a palatic, which in most of them can only be known by their 
 taking in the inflexion a single a instead of the , j, K, ^ of the other 
 verbs in aaw. The principal verbs of this kind in prose are TrXao-o-w, 
 Trarrerw, TrrtVcrw, eptacrti}, ]3|Oa<r<rw,/5\tVrw, and apporrw, for which last cip^ow 
 is also used. In poetry Kopvaau, t/uao-irw, and XtVcro/iat. To these we may 
 add two which partake of both characteristics, viz. vao-trw, fut. vafa, &c.; 
 but perf. pass, viva.ap.ai; verbal adj. vaerroc, and afyvaaw, an Epic 
 word of which Homer has the fut. a<j>vfciv, but in the aor. ityvaa, &c. 
 
 'Apv0j,a<, 1 deny : depon. pass, with fut. midd. apvrycro^ai 
 (Eurip. Ion. 1026.), and aor. pass. apTjfojvai ; the aor. 
 midd, a.pvy(ra.<rQa.i is generally Poet, but occurs also in 
 Herodot. 3, 1. ^Eschin. Ctesiph. 81. 
 
 "Ap vujtxai, / acquire, gain by my exertions, a lengthened 
 form of aipw, as TrrapvujU-a; is of Trrajpco: it is a defective 
 deponent, used only in the pres. and imperf., and takes its 
 other tenses from a'/pojacu, fut. apou^ou: compare II. ,446. 
 with o-, 121., and ^, 160. with /, 124. 
 
 'Apow, / plow : fut. apoVco, &c. ; but, contrary to 
 analogy*, it takes no a- in the passive. It has the Att. 
 reduplication. The Ionic perf. pass is ap^po/xa/, part. 
 apypopevos, Horn, and Herodot. The Ionic, inf. pres. is 
 a.pd)[j.sva.i, apopevat, or apofj.fj.svai, Hes. e, 22. t 
 
 * Verbs which do not lengthen their avvca, -iJcru, ijvv<rfj.ai; -ffirdca, -MTU 
 vowel in the future take a a in their &r7ra<r/uaj. 
 perf. passive ; as, TAe'a>, e'<rw TTe'A.eo>iaj ; f The text and many MSS. have dp6/j.-
 
 33 
 
 'ApTra^o), / carry off by violence : fut. Att. ap-aera>, 
 Xen. Mag. Eq. 4, 17-, also fut. midd. ap7ra<rojaa/, Xen. 
 Cyr. 7 2, 5. Aristoph. Pac. 1120. ; aor. 1. act. rjp-ao-a, 
 aor. 1. pass. 7jp7raa-0yjv. Also in common use, but later 
 than the former, a fut. dpTrd^w. aor. 1. act. rfp7raa, aor. 2. 
 pass, vjpTray^v. Homer has both formations. 
 
 A form apwapevoe (according to the analogy of ovrap.Evos, Krifievos, 
 &c.) is found in the later poets, as in Nonnus and the Anthologia 
 (Cod. Vat. pp. 462. 516.)- 
 
 'Apraeo, I hang, fasten on: fut. aprr/raj, &c. MIDD. 
 
 'Apu>, Att. dpura), / rfraw or flfcj9 up : fut. dpuc-a>, &c. 
 See note under 'Avow. The pass, takes a-. MIDD. The 
 y is always short. 
 
 "Ap^oj, I am the first, take the lead, command. The 
 midd. has the same meaning ; but in the Attics (with the 
 exception of Soph. El. 522.) that voice alone has the sense 
 of to begin. The act. is common in Homer, Hesiod, 
 Herodotus, and Pindar. 
 
 AP1. See 'ApaptVvw. 
 
 'Ao-ao^.a/, I feel disgust or dislike : generally a depon. 
 pass. [The aor. 1. pass. d<rrfrivai occurs in Herodot. 3, 
 41., the aor. 1. midd. aaraa-Qai fypsva in Theogn. 567-J 
 The act. dardca is more rare, Theogn. 593., Bekker. Galen. 
 ap. Foes, in voc. 'Acro-aojaat, Hippocr. 
 
 'Ao-7raoju,a/, / greet : fut. ao-7ra<ro//,a/, &c. Depon. 
 midd. 
 
 At/Saw, 7 speak: fut. -ijo-w, Att. -a<rw. The tenses principally in use 
 are the imperf. 3. pers. rjvda as aorist, and the aor. 1. ai/fo/o-cu. Pindar. 
 
 fj-fvai, many have also dpdfjLevai, which ting APOMENAI is to be read. Now 
 
 was the only reading of the Scholiasts, surely the same criticism, which in Homer 
 
 who merely recommend its being read and from /roAeo), KoAe'<ra>, wrote /caA.rj/uej'ai, 
 
 written in the former way. This ap6- could not in Hesiod from dp6ta, dp6ffta, 
 
 fjLfvai is by syncope for dpoefj.fi>ai, and write dpfafvat or dp6pL^va.i. The read- 
 
 may be therefore classed with eS^ei/ai ing dpd/jLevai, which undoubtedly came 
 
 and flpvfjLfvai. But a great number of from some old critic, deserves therefore, on 
 
 the MSS. have according to Lanzi dpta- account of its analogy with those Homeric 
 
 ftsvcu, and it was and still is a question forms, our maturest consideration. 
 for the critic in what way the oldest wri- 
 
 D
 
 34 
 
 (Ol. 2, 166.) uses aucSao/ucu as a depon. midd., as does Soph. Aj. 772. 
 Phil. 130. 852. 
 
 As the Doric dialect is not used by Herodotus, avSaa<r0ai, ^uSa^aro 
 in Ionic prose must be formed from a pres. avcdo[j.ai. The act. avdaw, 
 -dw, occurs in Lycophr. 892. 
 
 A6'o>, and auavo>, / increase, add to: fut. au|ry<ra>, 
 &c. : see note under AIo-Qavo/xai. Pass, with fut. midd. / 
 increase, grow. [Passow says the act. has a transit, sense, 
 but in the Poets frequently intransit. Musgr. Soph. CEd. 
 T. 1085. Erf. and in N.T. e. g. Luc. i. 80. The fut. 
 midd. has a pass, meaning. The regular fut. act. auaWo 
 is found only in the LXX.] 
 
 In the Epic language the sound of this avw is ae'w ; but it occurs 
 only in the pres. and imperf. See 'AX^w, toward the end. 
 
 AYP-. To this root, with the original idea of to take, belong two 
 compounds * : 
 
 1. ctTravpdw, / take away. Of this verb we find only the imperf. 
 (with the meaning of an aorist) aTrrjupwv, dTrrjvpag, aTrjjupa, all three 
 in Homer; and (from a theme AYPIi) an aor. 1. midd. aTrrivparo, Od. 
 %, 646., but with a various reading dirr)vpa. Connected by meaning 
 with the above forms are also the participles aor. 1. act. dirovpas, and 
 midd. with a passive sense dirovpa.fj.evoe (Hes. a, 173.), by a change 
 of vowel which never occurs elsewhere, f 
 
 2. 7raup/o-xoj,a/, I reap advantage or disadvantage 
 from, enjoy; depon. midd.: fut. e7rayp7]Vo/xa/, II. , 353.; 
 
 aor. act. eTryvpov, Dor. s-n-avpov, Pind. P. 3, 65. [of this 
 aor. Homer has only 3. pers. conjunc. gTraupyj, II. x, 391. 
 v, 649. and infin. sTraupsiv, sTravpspev, II. X, 573. <r, 302. 
 Od. p, 81.] ; aor. midd. eTTTjopo/xijv, Eurip. Hel. 476. [of 
 this aor. Homer has only the 2. pers. conjunct. eTraupvjai, 
 sTraufTj, II. o, 17. Od. <r, 107. and 3. plur. eTravpfovrai, II. 
 a, 410.]; infin. eTraupsV&xi, Eurip. Iph. T.529. and in non- 
 Attic writers e7raupao-0ai t, Hippoc. Jusjur.3. and elsewhere. 
 
 * See both examined more at length in plffffowiv), from a verb, which does not 
 
 Buttm. Lexil. p. 144. &c. occur again in Homer, atpopifa under 
 
 t If I am right in my conjecture (Lexil. which some of the Grammarians, contrary 
 
 p. 145. &c.), we may add a future also in to all analogy, place also the acknowledged 
 
 the various reading dirovp^ffovaiv (II x> form Hirotipas. 
 489. where the common reading is oVot/- J See last paragraph under
 
 35 
 
 The infin. pres. i-!ravpi(TKffdai (II. v, 733.) occurs frequently in 
 Hippocr. The pres. eTravpopai, which was supposed for some other 
 purpose (whence the accentuation tTravpeadai), does not occur ; 
 iiravpwfjLai is conjunct, aor. The pres. act. tTravpiaKw is found only in 
 Theogn. 115.: no pres. eiravpaw or iiravpw exists. Hesiod, e, 417. has 
 i-Travpel from tTravpew. The active forms are found only in the Epic 
 and Lyric poets ; the midd. passed over to the usage of the Attics 
 also. 
 
 Compare the different tenses of this verb and its meaning with the 
 verb tvpivKw, which differs from it only in the diphthong, as tv-^pfiat 
 and av^tw. 
 
 Ai/w, / call out, sound aloud. This present occurs only as a dissyl- 
 lable ; but the other tenses (as if formed from ai5w) are fut. dvau, aor. 
 ijva-a, infin. dvarai, with v long. From the subst. dvri), a cry, comes in 
 the Epic and Tragic poets a new pres. dvrca;, also with long u. 
 
 Av<jj, I kindle; Att. ai!w ; avoi, Od. e, 490. AuTjrcu takes Jire, 
 Arat. 1035. (Diosc. 333.) Thence in prose 
 
 'Evatxo, I kindle. Herodot. 7, 231 . Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 22. 
 The pass, probably takes the a-, whence sWu<r//,a. MIDD. 
 
 This compound has, I believe, no augment ; a point however not 
 proved by the instance from Herodot. 7, 231. OVTE oi irvp ovdels 'ivave. 
 
 This verb is incorrectly supposed to be the same as a.vu, or avw, I 
 roast, but which in the common language was tww : see this verb. 
 Akin to avw is avaivw*, I dry; and therefore this third avu must be 
 considered as a separate verb from the two others. 
 
 'A<j>aw or a^aw, I handle: atyowvra, II. , 322.; but in the later Ionic 
 writers ct0a<r<rw, as we find the part. pres. dfyaaaovaa, and the aor. 1. 
 3. pers. r/^affc, imperat. a^ao-ov, Herodot. 3, 69. A pres. d<f>atrcra.cj, 
 and some other forms which have not yet been examined critically, 
 occur in Foes. CEc. Hippocr. in voc. Compare 'AiratyiffKw. 
 
 'Atyvtrffo), I draw off liquor, fyc.: fut. etyi^w; aor. 1. tftyvva, Od. i, 
 165., poet, also atyvytra; aor. midd. ^vera/zTjv, Od. 77, 286. For the 
 rule of formation see ' 
 
 , lam loaded, metaph. vexed: pass, without any 
 act. in use ; generally with fut. midd. d^Slo-o/x,a/, Aristoph. 
 
 * Verbs beginning with a, av, oi, fol- short becomes long, as "MOV, avaivrro, 
 
 lowed by a vowel, do not take the aug- oldxi^ev, &c. By fTra<f>avav6r]v, (Ari- 
 
 ment; as dice, &-n/M, a7)5ifo|Utt, avaivta, stoph. Ran. 1089.), we see that avalvu in 
 
 ol6w, oiwcify, oiuvifrfjuu : but the a if the Attic pronunciation had the aspirate. 
 
 D 2
 
 36 
 
 Nub. 865. 1432. Av. 84., but sometimes ap^Vo/xou ; aor. 
 1. ij'xdeVdqv (Od. o, 457.), whence also the pass. fut. 
 ctp^serflvjVo/xai : see Piers, ad Moer. p. 21. 
 
 AXii, ct^ew. See Am^t'fw. 
 
 "Aw. This theme appears under four different meanings : 
 
 1. I blow. 3. pers. imperf. atv, Apollon. Rh. 1, 605. But the 
 pres. ajtyu is more usual, of which 3. sing. 0170-1, Hes. e, 514., infin. 
 dfjvai, drjfj.fyai) part, dels, devrog ; imperf. 3. sing, ajj, Od. /u, 325. but 
 at tj 478. T, 440. we find Siast. Midd. ar)fj.ai, drjuevog ; 3. sing, im- 
 perf. arfrov. In the dual pres. a.j\rov (II. t, 5.) and the infin. pres. we 
 find the r\ retained, contrary to the analogy of riOrjpi. This passive 
 form has the active sense except at Od. , 131. where it means to be 
 blown through. 
 
 In the Etym. M. is quoted 3. pi. aeuri, and the explanation of its 
 being ^Eolic for delari is proved by reference to Hes. &, 875. Much 
 the same is said by the Schol. II. e, 526., in Heyne vol. 5. p. 712. 
 "AXXeu aeian was therefore an old-established reading there (see the 
 various readings), and atio-t without doubt a genuine form. 
 
 2. I sleep: aor. aeo-a, contr. a<ra, Od. r, 342. TT, 367. [This verb 
 is the root of amo, lava, awrtw. Passow.] 
 
 3. / satiate. From the pres. come the following infin. act. "ayutvai 
 (II. ty, 70.), contr. from dtpevai for asiv ; 3. pres. pass, am/ (Hesych.), 
 and by resolution a'drai, Hes. a. 101., where it stands as a future.* 
 Fut. a<rw, aor. a<ra, infin. a<rai ; with the midd. aff<70at, aoraadai ; al- 
 though the active form also occurs in the intransitive or middle sense, 
 I am satiated, like the above-mentioned a/uevcu and aarai, II. o, 317. 
 i//, 157- &c. Verbal adj. droe, and with a priv; aaroc, contr. drag, in- 
 satiable. On these forms see Buttm. Lexil. p. 2. 
 
 By old grammatical tradition the conjunct, tw^ev or ew/j,v (II. T, 
 402.) is attached to this verb, consequently it is for au)fj,v or wjuev : 
 see Etym. M. v. a^v, and Buttm. Lexil. p. 26. 
 
 There are no grounds for adopting the radical AA- as is generally 
 done ; on which, and on the relations of this verb to dSijffai, see Buttm. 
 Lexil. p. 22. &c. 
 
 4. I hurt; aor. 1. atra. See Aaw. 
 "Awpro. See Atpw, 
 
 * There are sufficient grounds for this he has enlarged on the probability of the 
 future, but some doubts about the reso- 5rat of Hesych. being taken from this 
 lution: see Buttm. Lexil. p. 142. where passage.
 
 37 
 
 B. 
 
 Baw, I speak : fut. /3aw ; and 3. sing. perf. pass. /Se'gaicrcu, Od. 
 408. 
 
 Ba/vto, /g-0 : fut. 07]Vo/x,c, Dor. fida-evpai ; perf. 
 (whence the syncopated forms j3saa<n, /3ga<n) ; infin. 
 jQs&jt/xsy, part. j3eaa>, jSs^auTa, contr. j3sa>t,', |3eeoa-a, 
 06a>, which forms are rare except in the poets : Homer 
 has the Epic $aao-<, part. $saa), |36au7a, infin. jSs&jfytsv. 
 The aor. 2. ffejy* is like sVrTjv, therefore i&q/t&w, &c., im- 
 perat. j3?j$/, conjunct. 3>, optat. jSa/rjv, infin. |3ijva/, part. 
 3, )3ao-a, 3av. [Homer has also /Sarxjv (a) for s&fnjv ; 
 and in 3. plur. |3av and sav for e&jerav.t Aor. midd. 
 i&j<rfTo, more rarely I^Varo.] Some compounds have 
 also a passive, e. g. 7rapaa/j/o>, 7rapaeajU,aj, Traps^a^Tjv. 
 Verbal adj. /3ctro. 
 
 The pluperf. E/jtSj/cfiv has in Homer almost always the sense of 
 we, for which as imperf. the plainest passages are II. , 313. 495. 
 513. TT, 751. Od. p, 26. ; while at Od. v, 164. it must be understood as 
 an aorist ; and the only clear instance of its pluperfect sense is in the 
 expression atSoo-Se fleGrjKEt, Od. y, 410. ,11. Compare Heyne ad II. 
 ^ 492. 
 
 In addition to the perf. pass. Trapa&'Sa/zcu we must mention Trapa- 
 f.acr/j.ai in the spurious oration of Demosth. De Feed. Alex. p. 214. 
 extr., and in later writers /3/<rw, Z&rjtra, in a causative sense and also 
 in the common language ; e. g. 7ri(i<riv, Lucian Dial. Mort. 6, 4. 
 
 On the unusual particip. pres. of /3aw we have only to say, that it 
 occurs in anapaestic verse in Cratinus (7rpotDjree), and in a causative 
 sense in the Doric treaty in Thucyd. 5, 77. (eK^wj/rae). 
 
 The 2. pers. imperat. of the aor. 2. was also shortened by the Attics 
 in the compounds (as in torijfii, avaora) /caraa, Aristoph. Vesp. 979. 
 7rpoa, Acharn. 262. 
 
 The Epic forms (/3t'aa) /SeCawe, fteav~ia, and the 3. plur. fieaaffi 
 are formed from the perfect by omitting the K:, as in /cera^we, rert?ja>e, 
 (ce^apr/wc, /3eaprjwc, rer\7jwc, TrtTrrjjwe, rer^T/wc, KE/CJUTJWG : this must 
 therefore have been a rule in the Ionic language, as it is not done on 
 
 * See note under Ttyviia-Kw. t For the short o in &6.v and eav see 
 
 Ai5pa<no toward the end and note. 
 
 D 3
 
 38 
 
 account of the metre : and in the cases of ftlt^Ka, tforqica, irttyvna, the 
 vowel is also shortened. These and other abbreviated forms of this verb 
 (jStSa/iev for /3ea-a^ev, infin. flt&avai with a short for fiea-tvai, &c.) 
 are seldom found except in the dialects and poets. The conjunct. 
 /SeSwfft, part. /3euffa, occurs in Plat. Phsedr. p. 252. (juttDfft) 254-. ; 
 the infin. crvfj.eai>ai, airo^^avai, are found in Herodot. 3, 146. 5, 86. 
 
 In the aor. 2. Homer has some forms with a instead of TJ short, 
 flarriv for t^jyrjjv, virepaffar for virplr]<rat> ; with these we may com- 
 pare many other words in which the lonians changed the jj into short 
 a, as wapr) * for 7rr]pa, afjityiafcarlw, d^0iffa<7/7, for Tjrt'w, T)<ria, and 
 pfj.a.Kv~ia from fj.efj.rjKa. On the other hand /Bare in ^Eschyl. Suppl- 
 206. in the iambics is one of the solitary instances of a Doricism ]- i 
 the Tragic language. In Theocr. 15, 22. ftdfits for ftw^ev is an un- 
 usual Doricism. The 1. sing. aor. 2. conjunct. (3lw and /3etw for fiw, 
 and 3. pers. ftrjrj for fly, &c., are Ionic and Epic resolutions, like oret'w, 
 OTJJ'JJC, OTJjTjrov, &c., &/(;, $ei(i)pev, &c., ^apeiw, &c. 
 
 Besides the fut. midd. the Epics have also the aor. midd. in the same 
 sense, but varying in form, i^fjiraro and //o-roJ, imper. 7ri?;o-o. 
 Of these the second would appear to be the only correct form in 
 Homer, according to a note in Buttm. Lexil. p. 226. ; the first might 
 have been used in a causative sense for tjffv, but for this I find no 
 other authority in Homer than avd^rjffafievoi, Od. o, 474. 
 
 See the form fiiofiai, fielopai, in its place. 
 
 This verb has in the Ionic dialect and the Poets the causative sense 
 also I cause to go, i. e. bring, carry, remove, a meaning which other- 
 wise belongs to /3tdw. The fut. act. and the aor. 1. are the only 
 tenses which have this meaning ; but in the compounds it appears to 
 belong also to the aor. 1. midd., as vta avar](Ta./jLevoi, taking us into his 
 vessel, Od. o, 4-75. Of other forms I know of only two instances, ETTI- 
 Gijrov, Od. 4>, 52., and KaraGaivei, Find. Pyth. 8, 111. : for flairs Trotia 
 and such kind of expressions (see Seidler on Eurip. El. 94-.) appear to 
 me only a liberty taken with the syntax, in which the Greek poets 
 occasionally indulged themselves, and no change of meaning in the 
 verb /3cuVw. The Epic sister-form PCKTKU has also both senses; 
 /3a<T(c' i0i, go ; iiriaffKfj.ev, to bring into, II. j3, 234-. 
 
 The Epic language has also the form /3iaw, (3lr)fj.i, which it uses 
 in the sense of / stride, of which however we have only the pres. 
 (Hymn. Merc. 225.), and the part. /3tgwv, /3i W( ra (II. y, 22. 
 
 * See Heraclid. ap. Eust. II. a, 24. p. 22, Tragedians 'AOdva, iroSay6s, Kway6s, and 
 14. Od. /I, 89. p. 478, 12. Basil. sometimes va&s, the Doric gen. of vavs. 
 
 t We always fiiid for instance in the t See tSvfffTo toward the end of Awo.
 
 39 
 
 Od. X, 539.), /3tCac (II. r], 213.). [To these Passow adds lia<TKe, Ion. 
 imperf. Hymn. Apoll. J33.] Now if we take this as a present instead 
 of /3tttVw, the whole verb corresponds exactly in formation with 
 and both have the fut. and aor. 1. in the causative sense. 
 
 , I throw: fut. /3a?uo, and sometimes (but not in 
 the early writers) 3aXX>jVo, Aristoph. Vesp. 222. 1482. 
 with the aor. 1. eaAA>jcra; the usual aorist is the aor. 2. 
 , midd. s&tXo/ti}* ; perf. /3stojxa, perf. pass. $!?\ > >j- 
 , Epic 0foXi2/Eta< also; aor. 1. pass. stoj07jv. MIDD. 
 
 is an Ionic resolution of /SciXXcij'; thus we find i/TrcpCaX- 
 XtEtv, avpa\\6/j.vos, Herodot. 
 
 From a syncopated aor.f t'gX?;v come the Epic forms t-vp.\iiTT)v 
 (Od. (ft, 15.}, ^v/j.\r]fjLvat infin. for ijveu, (II. ^>, 578.) ; pass. t'^Xqro, 
 &c., fiXrjffdai, /3X//ivoe ; conjunct. /3Xr/ercu for /3X//7jrat, Od. p, 472. ; 
 optat. fiXeifjiTiv, ^XeToJ, &c. ; and a future /3Xr/<ro^ai, II. v, 335. 
 
 All these forms, beginning with the perfect /Se'SXT/ica, arise from the 
 metathesis of BAA to BAA; nor is it any objection to this that the 
 optat. has the diphthong , as we see the same change from the vowel 
 of the root a in other cases, for instance in a precisely similar one 
 under Trt'/xTrX^t and in xpfi (^paw). Besides in the verb before us the 
 old original form was BEA (by metath. BAE), as shown in the deriva- 
 tive jSe'Xoc, and more particularly in the verbal adjective /^eXe'rr/e in 
 tfcarrj^fXtrTjc- Compare ri^ivd) TO./J.VII), rptTrw rpcnrw, and oTce'XXw. 
 
 From the same old stem or root too, by that change of vowel which 
 is the most usual, come the verbal substantive /3oXoe, and the common 
 Epic perf. pass. /3eoX;/xat. 
 
 BaTrrw, / dip : fut. /3a\(/a> ; perf. pass. fisSotppoii j aor. 
 2. pass. sa$r)v. The characteristic letter is 4>. 
 
 * We know that in general there is no l\f\njiv, optat. /SA.^/wji' or 0\ei/j.ftv ; but 
 
 conjunct, or optat. of the perf. pass., partly the connexion of these passive with the 
 
 from the difficulty of forming them, partly corresponding active aorists, as shown in 
 
 from their being seldom wanted, but a note near the end of TiyvcaffK<a, and the 
 
 that they are made up of the participle prevailing form of the optative ffSfiijv, 
 
 and a tense of elvai. There are cases fiaitiv, yvolriv, are decisive in favour of 
 
 however where, for the sake of greater y3Ae?o. Compare irAe^Tjv under n/ju- 
 
 expression, of clearness, or of conciseness, TTATJ/IM. 
 
 such moods are formed. Thus Stae- As in &H)fficu, davovfiat, tOavov, 
 
 A.7j<r0e, Andocid. p. 22, 41. ^KreTfirjffBov, rfdvriKa (0AN, 0NA) : in StpibffKia, do- 
 
 Plat. Rep. 7. p. 564. c. Compare Tefj.vo>. pou/xot, eQopov (0OP, 0PO) : in frXdxTKw, 
 
 t See note under riyvutrKw. ^oKuvfuai, tfj.o\ov, /j.ffj,S\ti>Ka (MOA, 
 
 t The various reading @\fjo arises from MAO), 
 a twofold opinion of the old Grammarians ; 
 
 D 4
 
 40 
 
 ), I load, takes in the pass, the perf. of the otherwise non- 
 Attic fiaplta, j3eapr)p.ai, I am loaded, Plat. Symp. 203. b., for which 
 Homer uses intransitively the act. ft^apijora, ftaprjoreg * : see the 
 article on Bcu'vw, paragraph 6. 
 
 Bao-raa), / bear or carry : fut. 3ao-ra<ra>, &c. ; but in 
 the pass, it changes its formation, and makes the aor. 1. 
 Compare 8j<rraa), vi<TTaco. 
 
 See BcuVw. 
 
 . A Beojucu, or fielopai, 2. pers. /Be'jj, an Epic future, I shall live, which 
 there are quite as strong grounds for our explaining to be a real but 
 irregular future (like Trto/zcu or like raw, KE/W), as there are for our 
 calling it a conjunctive, for /Btwyuat, used like a future. A more im- 
 portant question is, whether it belongs to an old verb BEK1, whence 
 fiios and /3iow : or whether the passive of flaivw took in more ancient 
 usage the sense of / walk, i. e. live, in which case fleio/jLat will corre- 
 spond with the active fteiu) for /3w. This investigation will therefore 
 prevent the necessity of altering, as Wolf has done, the traditionary 
 form ftiofjiEffda (Hymn. Apoll. 528.) to peofj-eada. 
 
 B/abjaai, I force: depon. midd., from which however 
 is not only formed with a passive meaning the aor. pass. 
 l/ao-5>jv, as in many similar verbs t ; but the other tenses 
 (for instance the pres. and imperf. frequently, and the 
 perf. perhaps always) are used passively. 
 
 The active is sometimes used by the poets, as Od. p,, 297. Alcaeus 
 ap. Anecd. Bekk. p. 86. For the passive use of ftia.o/j,ai see the pas- 
 sages of Thucyd. in Popp. Prolegg. 1. p. 184. and those of Xenoph. in 
 Sturz. Lexicon. See also Hymn. Cer. 68. Soph. Ant. 66. 
 
 The lonians have the form in ao/uai ; e. g. in Herodot. fitaadat, 
 jSmrat, jStw/zevoe ; imperat. /3iw ; aor. 1. i^iijffaro ; and also as pass. 
 /3ijj0ee'e. Homer has fit&ir]Kf.v actively. 
 
 Bidw, fti^rifjLi. See BatVw. 
 
 Bjpa><rxa>, I eat. From this synonyme of the verb SC-$KO 
 
 * See Graev. ad Lucian. Soloec. 7. Tho. has been observed, and not without reason, 
 
 M. v. Papvvftv, where the intrans. 0fd- that the words in that passage sound very 
 
 prjKo is given as the genuine Attic form, poetical. 
 
 and the rhetorician Aristides quoted in t There are many deponents of which 
 
 confirmation of it, but his words appear the poets use an active form with the same 
 
 to be an intentional imitation of Homer. meaning, as /3idw for /Siafo/uat, Scope'w 
 
 With respect however to the authority for Supeonat, ^rixo-vau for /urjxai' 
 quoted above from Plato for fifSdprifuii it
 
 41 
 
 was formed in the Attic and common language neither 
 future nor aorist. In the active voice the only tense in 
 use was the perfect, in the passive all the tenses, |3e' 
 
 The future raidd. /3pw<ro//ai was used only by the later writers ; see 
 Lobeck. ad Phryn. p. 347. The future pass, fte^ptocropai occurs in Od. 
 /3, 203. The Epic language had also a syncopated aor.f t'Spwv, 
 Hymn. Apoll. 127. From the perf. part. j3epwKwe was formed by 
 syncope /3tpw'e, fle^ptiroQ^, Soph. Antig. 1010. 
 
 The Homeric form ftepwdoig, II. $, 35. is not a perf. but comes 
 from a poetic pres. flt&pwQw, I feed upon, devour, in which the stem 
 or root BPOii is formed in -0w, like KVO.U Kvi]Qw, d\iw, aX/;6w, and the 
 reduplication prefixed to increase the force of the word, as in rerpcuVw 
 from rjodw, rtrpdw and rerpe^cuVw from rpeu. 
 
 We find some forms from t'gpw^a ; viz. <cara6pwa<rcu, Apollon. Rh. 2. 
 271., Karap^ei, Dionys. Perieg. 604. But in these passages the 
 Harpies are described as swallowing a whole meal at once, and the 
 sea-monsters as devouring whole ships with their crews ; while all the 
 forms which come from BPOIi have simply the sense of eating up 
 with mastication, and, where they are used metaphorically, of the 
 consumption or waste of property. Hence Struven's emendation 
 mra6poaffai, Karapoei, in the Supplement to Schneider's Lexicon 
 is very probable (see under BPOX-) ; particularly as Dionysius had 
 undoubtedly in his mind the Karap6^ttEv of Od. S, 222. For as all 
 the Homeric forms with o are used to express the swallowing or 
 gulping down of fluids, they were the more calculated for the above 
 sense, as we see from the analogy of KarairiEiv. 
 
 B<ou), I live, is but little used by the Attics in the pres. 
 and imperf. ; these they borrow from u>, which again does 
 not often occur in its other tenses. We find then in 
 common use the fut. 3/o>aro|Ucu ; aor. 1 . s&'oxra rare ; aor. 
 2. eSiieovll, optat. )3/a>V (not-oiV), conjunct. /3uo, a>, aJ, &c., 
 
 * On the analogy of this verb with some rtSpat^tv in Schol. Find. Ol. 1, 38., of the 
 
 others by metathesis of the stem or root eating up of the shoulder of Pelops. It is 
 
 BOP, BPO, see note under BciAAw, and difficult to say whether this should be 
 
 B.uttm. Lexil. p. 84. suffered to remain as the incorrect form 
 
 t See note under Yiyv&ffKta. of a faulty writer, or altered to itare- 
 
 $ Like irlirrto, perf. TreVrcoKa, part. 6pvfv, upon a supposition that it was 
 
 TreTTToxceos, bv syncope TTfrrrtas and ire- copied from an older narrative of the 
 
 Trreias. story. 
 
 There is one other instance, viz. ca- || See note under Tiyv<aaK<a.
 
 42 
 
 infin. )3uova<, part, fiiovs ; perf. jSs&'coxa, and perf. pass, in 
 the expression 3s/o>ra< /to/. 
 
 The pres. /3iow, which is very common in Lucian (see Reitz. Ind.) 
 and others, occurs but rarely in the older writers ; we do meet with 
 rS)V dereXywe /StovnW, ^Eschin. 1, 5. p. 1. Z,r]Tuv (3iovv, Eurip. Fr. 
 Archel. 30. From the time of Aristotle it is found more frequently. In 
 Herodotus 2, 177. the MIDDLE has the sense of I subsist upon, victum 
 habeo; and in Aristotle's Ethics 10, 10. p. 105. f. Duv. (10, 9. Wil- 
 kinson) the more expressive meaning of / lead a certain kind of life. 
 
 [The fut. act. /3i<Jo-w is used by Diog. Laert. Passow.] 
 
 Somewhat more singular is the very common use of the infin. aor. 2. 
 ftiwvai (besides its own natural usage) for the infin. pres., i. e. for 
 fiiovv or jjv. Thus 'in yap vv JJLOL alva /3iwvcu, Od. , 359., avajKr] 
 iyivf.ro ctvrw yuera rrfv Kpiffiv rpiaKorra f]p.lpae fiiG>va.i, Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 2., 
 TTUIQ Tri<j>vK ', SeivwQ Xeyeiv, KO.K&S fiiwvai, ^Eschin. Ctes. p. 97, 33. And 
 this usage may perhaps extend to the other moods ; as the optat. in 
 Plat. Gorg. p. 513. extr. (TKeirrlov riv av rpoirov rovrov ov pi\\ei j^povov 
 fli&vai oc apiffTa /Stw'j;. 
 
 I find but one instance of the aor. 1. in the pure Attic times, viz. in 
 Xen. CEc. 4, 18. el eStWer, if he had lived. But in the participle this 
 tense (/BtwVac, Hippocr. Coac. vol. 1. p. 559.) appears to have taken 
 the place of the cases of (3iove, (-ovroe, &c.) which never occur: thus 
 we find /3iovc, Plat. Phaed. p. 95. e. and ol baiuQ fiiuffavree, p. 113. d. 
 In the older language the aor. 1. had probably, according to the 
 analogy of e'orjyera, e?j<ra, &c., the causative sense of / make to live, 
 preserve life, and, to express that meaning, a present /3twVfcw, ac- 
 cording to the analogy of p.edv<TKb>, TTHT/O-KW. This supposition is con- 
 firmed by the pres. /3iwVcflr0at, to be brought to life, revive, Aristot. 
 Meteor. 1. c. 14.; and the aor. 1. (though in the middle voice like 
 ir](raTo, eerrr/ffaro) does actually occur in this sense at Od. $, 468, <n) 
 yap fji E&w'ffao, thou hast preserved my life. 
 
 Bio/i<T0a, Hymn. Apoll. 528. Wolf has altered to fleofieffda. See 
 under Bt'o/icu. 
 
 The compound of this verb with avd has only the aor. 
 dvsGicov, dvaia>vai to express the intransitive sense of / 
 revive; the causative meaning, I resuscitate, is expressed 
 by the aor. 1. midd. dvs^iaxrd^v, Plat. Pha3d. p. 89. b. 
 Hence the pres. ava/a><rxo/x,aj, being both passive antl 
 middle, has both senses ; as passive, / am brought to live
 
 43 
 
 again, 1 revive ', ava&coo-xsc-Saj, -OITO, ibid. 72. c. d. ; as 
 middle, / bring to life again, resuscitate, ol . . . ava&cu- 
 <rxo[Jisvoi av, Crito p. 48. c. 
 
 The active voice in this causative sense, dvaSiworw, is found in 
 Schol. Eurip. Alcest. init.*, and avt&iwaa. in Palsepb. 41. 
 
 Apollon. Rh. 1, 685. has fiwataQe for fti^yeade, an absorption of 
 the iota which takes place also in trwirifv for O-IWTT^V, and perhaps in 
 
 TTtTTbiKO. also. 
 
 BxctTrrto, / hurt, harm : fut. fi^d-tyco ; aor. 1 . exa\f/a ; 
 fut. midd. in passive sense 3Xa\f/o/xa<, Thucyd. 6, 64. ; 
 perf. pass. j34Xofifiaft; aor. 1. pass. s&uxQfrqv, Thucyd. 4. 
 73. Antiph. p. 61., but more generally aor. 2. pass. s7\.a?jv. 
 The characteristic of this verb is therefore /3. 
 
 From the aor. 2. arose a new present /3\aw, of which we find only 
 the 3. sing. /SXaSercu in Homer. Compare fy)u<w for Spv 
 for 
 
 , / germinate : fut. /S^aerr^o-w ; perf. lAa- 
 Eur. Iph. A. 594.; aor. 2. eGhourrov, see note 
 under A}<rQavo[j,ai. 
 
 The aor. 1. t^gXaorrjo-e occurs in Hippocr. De Alim. 1. and in the 
 later writers, for instance Aret. 6, 3. In ^Eschyl. Cho. 585. we read 
 /3Xaorouori, which, if the reading be good in other respects, must un- 
 doubtedly be accented fiXaarovtrt, which brings it into analogy with 
 avo and aitr6o/jiai : compare also Sapdavw. 
 
 BAeVo), / see : fut. 3As\}/a>, &c. The aor. 2. pass, is ir- 
 regular. This verb is not found in Homer. 
 
 ), / take the bees from the hive : fut. /3?uVa>, Ion. 
 see 'Ap/xoYr>. Of this verb 1 have never found 
 
 * Perhaps from Pherecyiles, who is men- those beginning with y\, y\v<j><0 is doubt- 
 
 tioned there, and from whom the story is ful ; for we have tty\v/j.fj.evos, Plat. 
 
 quoted in Schol. Pind. p. 3, 96. with the Rep. 10, p. 616. d. Aje'-yAyTrrou, Athen. 
 
 expression avaSiow tirolet. 3. p. 93. c. Aiayey^nfj.fvos, .Klian. V. 
 
 t See following note under jS/VaoT^j'w. H. 3, 45. 
 
 J All verbs beginning with yv, and Some verbs, whose radical vowel is 
 
 some with y\, &\, take in the perfect, in- 6, do not change their vowel in forming 
 
 stead of the reduplication, the syllabic the aor. 2. pass. : thus from <t>\4y<o,P\ew<o, 
 
 augment e. Of verbs beginning with j8A, Aryw, we find f<p\fyi)t>, and the participles 
 
 the only one which I find with the redu- fL\eirfis, <rv\\fyels ; compare also AeVco, 
 
 plication is Bhanrrca, /3e'6A.OjU;ucu j and of TrAe'/cco, <|/ryw.
 
 44 
 
 an instance of the present with o-<r, probably because it was 
 originally a pure Attic word. SeeButtm. Lexil. pp. 84. 189. 
 
 BA-. See BdXXw. 
 
 BXaxrKw, I go. This verb comes by metathesis from the root MOA- 
 (see BaXXw with note, and Buttm. Lexil. pp. 84. 189.), whence the 
 fut. fj,o\ovfj.ai ; aor. eyuoXov, yuoXftv, p,o\b)v ; perf. pi/j,\wKa. Of these 
 tenses Homer uses the aor. and perf., the Tragedians the future, 
 ^Eschyl. Prom. 694. Soph. (Ed. C. 1742. 
 
 That /SXworfCfa) is the real present to those tenses we have proofs 
 enough in the indexes of Homer, Aristophanes, and Euripides. 
 Wherever the present /xoXew occurs it is suspicious : see Schaefer on 
 Soph. (Ed. C. 1742. 
 
 Boatu, I cry out: Attic fut. /So^o-o/jtai. 
 
 The lonians always contract the or] of this verb to w, making in 
 the fut. fiwaopai, and throw back the accent, as aor. 1. ewra.* The 
 same takes place in voe'w. For that this is the correct explanation of 
 these verbs may be learnt from comparing them with /BwQflv for 
 /3o7j0e7j', oySwcovra for dy^ojfcovra, &c. The throwing back of the 
 accent takes'place in other similar cases. In the passive voice /3oaw 
 inserts the <r in the aor. 1. of this contraction, but not in the perfect ; 
 ftstht/jiEvoe, i&wa6r}v, Herodot. 3, 39. 6, 131. 
 
 BOA-. See BaXXw and BovXo/xcu. 
 
 BoVxeo, I feed (in its active sense); fut. $o<j-x>]Va>t, 
 according to which the other tenses are formed. MIDD. 
 I feed (in its intransit. sense). 
 
 t, / wish : depon. pass. ; with fut. midd. /Soutoj- 
 (see note under BoVxco); perf. pass. |3eou?a]|u,a/ ; aor. 
 1. e&wToj'Sijv, also Att. ij 
 
 * We find also in Aristoph. Pac. 1154. imperf. and aor. by the addition of the 
 
 j8<<roTo ; and in the Etym. M. vevtarai is temp, augm., and use both eSvvd/j.rtv and 
 
 quoted from a satirical piece of Sophocles. r^vvAfj^v, eSw-fiOrjv and i]S-, eov\fro 
 
 t Of all the changes which take place and i]S-, e'oi>A.^07ji' and %-, efj.e\\ov aad 
 
 in forming the different presents of verbs, Ij/*.-. The aor. ^/ueAArjao, which is found 
 
 the easiest is that of o> into e'co, as fiiirrto only in the sense of delaying, has never this 
 
 and finrrfta, Kina and Kveco, yafifa from augment. Nor is it confined to the Attics, 
 
 TAMfl. Hence as often as the regular in- but occurs in the Epic and Ionic dialects ; 
 
 flexion of a verb presented any difficulty, see Hes. &, 478, 888. Herodot. 1, 10. It 
 
 sounded badly, or caused obscurity, it was does not however preponderate until the 
 
 inflected as if the present had been in o. times of the later Attics, as it is never 
 
 $ In the three verbs /SouAo/uoi, Sv- found in the Tragedians, and but little in 
 
 va.fj.ai, and /usXAw, the Attics very com- the older prose or Aristophanes. Compare 
 
 monly increase the syllabic augm. of the Poppo on Thucyd. vol. i. p. 225.
 
 45 
 
 Homer has also a perf. fteov\a in the compound 7rpoe'ov\a, Z^ 
 prefer : see note under "Ayvv/j.i. On the form fioXopai, /3o\e<70ai, which 
 occurs twice in Homer, see Buttm. Lexil. p. 196. 
 
 BO-. See Bodw. 
 
 Bpao), more commonly (3pao-o-j, -TTOJ, / boil (in its 
 intrans. sense), I ferment, I throw up (as the sea does), I 
 winnow: fut. fipda-cu ; aor. 1. iGpoura, The passive has 
 again frequently the intrans. sense. 
 
 Some wish to confine the sense of boiling and fermenting to the 
 pres. /3pdw, but all the different meanings run too much into each 
 other for this to hold good : /3pdrrw appears to be the Attic form 
 for all. See Ruhnk. Tim. p. 64. Stephan. Thesaurus and Schneider's 
 Lexicon * with the Supplement and the compounds with ava, UTTO, 
 and 1. 
 
 Bpa-^Etv, pa-^ov, an Epic aor. with the meaning of to rattle, to 
 crack, to roar (as the sea or a wounded combatant is said to do). 
 
 Bps^aco and fipspopai, fremo, I roar (as the sea or 
 thunder does), / resound. Used only in pres. and imperf. 
 Bps^o), / wet : fut. fipe^co, &c. Pass. / am wet, fips%6- 
 Trpos rov oju4>aXo'v, Xenoph. It has the aor. 1. 
 and the aor. 2. eSpd^v. 
 
 Pindar has the perf. pass. /Btgpcy/zeVoe, Ol. 6. 62 -- The doubtful 
 
 * [I compile from that untranslated 
 Lexicon the following : 
 
 Intrans. to boil up, foam, ferment ; TOV 
 TcArov \a/j.irpu>s f3pdovros, Heliod. p. 
 193. where Jacobs conjectures fipvd&v- 
 TOS. Olvos fipdfav, fermenting, Alex. 
 Aphrod. Probl. p. 282. Bpdfav v6os, a 
 turbulent spirit. It also expresses the 
 roaringof the bear, Pollux 5, 58. Its com- 
 pound is used for the rushing forth of fire, 
 jroAA^) irupbs fepa,(re oM;, Apollod. 
 1, 6. 
 
 Trans. to throw up with violence (as 
 boiling water or a tempestuous sea does), 
 sure /SpofftrrjTat Tro/x^nproy d^>va~yeT6s, 
 Oppian. Hal. 1, 779. 'Oore'a Pegpaffrat 
 Trap' rj6vi, Antip. Thess. Epig. 61. "ESpa- 
 fffv e's ri'i6va, Laur. Tull. Epig. 2. Ta /j.tt> 
 %paaev ijAi9a vriSvs irvfv^aTa., Ni- 
 cand. Al. 25. Ta 5' d9p6a vei66e jSpacr- 
 <rais, ib. 137. In the same sense is used 
 
 the compound f^eSpdffffovro, of vessels 
 cost on shore, Herodot. 7, 188. Again 
 iavrbv QeSpwre, .(Elian. H. A. 6, 15. 
 Also? to throw up and shake corn in order 
 to winnow it, Ruhnk. Tim. p. 64. M&TXOS 
 &TJA.TJS )(v<nv fipdrret, sucks by pushing 
 and shaking the teat, Meand. Al. 359. 
 Lycophr. 461. And in the passive, Ppaff- 
 cr6fj.evos inrb ye\<oros, shaking with 
 laughter, Lucian 5, p. 213. Anecd. Bekk. 
 1,66. The passive voice has also the in- 
 trans, sense in &d\ao-ffa irvevfuan /Spatr- 
 ffofjievri, Leonid. Tar. 57. Apoll. Rhod. 2, 
 323. Tl66oio-i Ppa.ffffdfj.ei'os, Greg. Naz. 
 Carm. 20, 4. But the compound dva- 
 pdrrca has an active sense, to boil up, 
 Kpea, Aristoph. Batr. 510. Pac. 1197. 
 Ach. 1005. 'A.vdpao~ov inroKaiuv, Di- 
 oscor. ; and so has the other compound 6 
 <f>dpvy a'/yuaros &p6/*ovs ^KpdfffffTai t 
 Hippocr. 531, 20. ED.]
 
 46 
 
 perf. ftltpo^a or ftlpv^a see under ~Bpvxa.op.ai ; as also the root 
 BPOX-, below. 
 
 Bp/w, I slumber : fut. fiplfa (never /3p/<rw) ; aor. 1. e'6pia, Eurip, 
 Rhes. 825., infin. /3plcu, part. a7rd/3piac, Od. i, 151. /z, 7. The pres. 
 is found in II. S, 223. Hesychius has fipttrdeig. 
 
 Bp/$o>, / am heavy: fut. |3p/<ra> ; aor. 1. epla-a, infin. 
 
 The Poets have also fipidopai and fitpida, both with the same 
 meaning as the pres. active. 
 
 BPO-. See /3ipw<7f;w. 
 
 BPOX- : a stem or root from which we find only some forms of the 
 aor. 1. act. and aor. 2. pass, in the Epics with the meaning of to suck 
 in, to swallow up, Kara6poei', draGpofaiev, a.va&poyiv (swallowed up 
 again), Od. o, 222. p, 24*0. \, 586. See Bipwo-/cw ; and ava&'^poxa 
 under ~Bpv-%aop.ai. These forms are also treated of more at length in 
 Buttm. Lexil. p. 200, &c. 
 
 Bpuicw and Bpi/xw * are generally distinguished by the former mean- 
 ing to bite, feed on, the latter to gnash the teeth ; but the distinction is 
 not sufficiently certain : see Buttm. on Soph. Phil. 745. and compare 
 peyicw and pey^w. Of these two verbs no other tenses are found f 
 except that Hesychius has fipvfai, SaKeiv. [In Buttm. Lexil. p. 203. 
 will be found a detailed account of these verbs as well as Schneider's 
 articles (translated from his Lexicon) on /3pww, ftpv^w, ava^pv^w, 
 jjpvxa.op.ai, and wpvw, wpvo/Mcu.] 
 
 Bpu^aojaai, I roar; depon. pass. ; with fut. midd. and 
 aor. pass, but we sometimes find also the aor. midd., Plat. 
 Phsed. p. 117. d. B ra r^, Soph. (Ed. T. 1265. 
 
 Of the more simple form the perf. jSe'Spw^a with the sense of a pres. 
 is used by the poets : for that this tense belongs here, and not to fipv^w, 
 frendeo, is proved in Buttm, Lexil. p. 200. &c. Compare the similar 
 forms of p,vicaop.ai and priKaopai. 
 
 A very difficult form occurs in II. p, 54. O.\IQ dvaSe'Spu^ev vdwp. 
 The short v in this perf. is contrary to the general analogy of the per- 
 fect 2., in which all the vowels except o are long. This form also is 
 
 * [According to Moeris fipvx<a was the 77. 'Bpmov tmSyua, Nicand. and aor. 2. 
 
 common form, ftpvKea the Attic: in oppo- pwX 6 > Epigr. Adesp. 418. under Epv- 
 
 sition to which see Herm. Soph. Phil. 735. x w tne perf. ^eSpvxe, /3fpix.t&s, plu- 
 
 Passow.] perf. ftpi>xet. In addition to which 
 
 t [Yet I find in Passow's Lexicon, under the aor. 1. gpu|e, Eryci. Epig. 2. &pvas, 
 
 Bptaw, oAl Ppvxfals, Phil. Thes. Epig. Diodor. 16. ED.]
 
 47 
 
 treated of fully in Buttm. Lexil. p. 200., and the alternative left of con- 
 sidering it either a mere onomatopoeia filpir%, it spouts forth, or an 
 anomalous change of vowel dvaepv-%e for dvalpo^ (itself an old 
 reading) from aVaSpe'^cij', which also may mean to spout forth. 
 
 I am fully appears only in the pres. and imperf. 
 
 avBei fipvei, II. p, 56. With gen. Soph. (Ed. C. 16. But it 
 has also a transit, sense, ^aptres poSa fipvovaiv, produce in plenty, 
 Anacr. 37, 2. Passow.] 
 
 Bt>veo), I stop up, makes fut. /3u<r), aor. 1. e6Wa with u 
 long ; but the passive takes the <r. 
 
 The pres. /3uw was not used by the Attics. In Aristot. H. A. 9, 37, 
 3. Schneider's Codd. have fiwovcriv, and in Aristoph. Pac. 645. the 
 general reading of the text ivovv is now from the best sources cor- 
 rected to i&vvovv. Herodot. 2, 96. has Sta&vverai, and 4, 71. 
 Compare Kvviu>, and (ivvw, ivfoviovai, under 
 
 r. 
 
 ), I marry, i. e. take a wife, forms from FAMI2 a 
 future of similar sound with the present ; thus, Ion. fut. 
 yajue'eu, (II. /, 391.) Att. fut. yapo (Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 12.); 
 aor. ey>jjaa, infin. yrjp.ai, part, yrj^aa^ ; perf. yEyd^xa, &c. 
 PASS. I am married, i. e. taken to wife (lyaju/j^rjv). 
 MIDD. I marry, i. e. take a husband. 
 
 The fut. yaju?7erw and aor. 1. iya.fj.riaa belong to the later writers. 
 The older future (from TAM1) was yajueVw *, fut. midd. ya^teVo^at, 
 whence yap.iaaf.rai II. t, 394., which however has in that passage the 
 causative meaning to give a woman in marriage, in which sense Me- 
 nander used also the aor. 1. e-yaprjaa : see Schol. Ven. ad II. t, 394. Lo- 
 beck ad Phryn. p. 742. Meirieke Menand. Fr. 303. p. 274. Buttm. in 
 Friedem. and Seeb. Misc. Grit. 2, 4. p. 712. Compare also Reisig De 
 av Partic. p. 127. The ya^Q&iaa of Theocr. 8, 91., for the aor. 1. 
 part. pass. ya^TjSelcra, is grounded on the old future yauiau. 
 
 Ya.vvfj.ai, I am glad : depon. Beside the pres. and imperf. it has a 
 fut. yaviiaaopai [used only by the Epics and Anacr. 8. and formed 
 
 * See note under A&>, I bind, [But ever this form occurs there are reasons for 
 Passow gives it as his opinion that vvher- suspecting it to be spurious.]
 
 48 
 
 from an obsolete verb yavvw, which occurs only in the perf. pass, yeya- 
 vvfj.lvoe. Passow.] consequently it does not follow the general ana- 
 logy of verbs in vvfju.* 
 
 TA-. See TEN-. 
 
 Tfywva, a perf. 2. with the meaning of a present f, I call aloud: 
 infin. yeyuvefiiv (for -eVai) ; part, yeywvwe ; conjunct, yeyuivw (Soph. 
 (Ed. C. 213.) ; imperat. yf'ywve, used by the Tragedians. The 3. sing. 
 perf. 2. yeywve is in Homer both pres. and aor. (see 'Avrjvoda and 
 note). The other tenses are inflected as from a pres. in -eu, formed 
 from the above perf. 2., as the infin. pres. ytyuvdv (II. /j,, 337- Eurip. 
 Hippol. 586.), and the imperf. iyey&vevv (Od. t, 47, &c.). Hence then 
 the 3. sing, eyeywvei is to be classed with these, although it may with 
 the same sense be the pluperf. also. The fut. yeywK/jo-w is used by 
 Euripides ; the aor. yfywvj/fftu by ^Eschyl. Prom. 989., and the verbal 
 adj. yeywvrjTeov by Pind. Ol. 2, 10. Even Xen. Ven. 6, 24. has the 
 imperat. yeywelrw. And lastly was formed a pres. yeyuvianw, used 
 by the Tragedians and also by Thucyd. 7, 76. 
 
 I laugh, with fut. midd. yeXcarojaaj, more rarely 
 yeXa<r), Monk Eurip. Ale. 158. Popp. Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 16. 
 Bornem. Xen. Conviv. 1.16. The a is short in the in- 
 flexion. The pass, takes cr. 
 
 The regular aor. 1. is lyiXava, Poet. tytXaomt : but as the Dorics 
 form all verbs in -o> with a fut. in -w, we have the Dor. fut. yeXaw 
 and the Dor. aor. eye\a%a. 
 
 The regular contr. part, is yeXwv, plur. ycXwvrte, but in some con- 
 tracted verbs the w is resolved into wo : which takes place only where 
 a syllable long by position follows the w, or it has the t subscript, in 
 which latter case w is resolved into wot ; e. g. >/wo>re, /wot^t, for 
 ^6wTc, r]yfj.i (from -aovres, -a.oip.ij, and for yeXwtree may stand ac- 
 cording to the metre yeXowvrec or yeXwovrtc, Od. a, 40. 110. 
 
 * There are three verbs which do not most usual, and the most common mode of 
 
 follow the general analogy of verbs in lengthening a syllable was by changing it 
 
 vv/j.1, viz. dvvco, ravvca, ydvv/jMi, all three into 01, like d\oiaca, ityvoitifffv, so ye\6cav 
 
 with v short. became ye\oiiav whenever the verse re- 
 
 t See Buttm. Lexil. p. 202. note. quired it (Eust. ad v. 347.). But in that 
 
 ^ At Od. v, 347. 390. we find however case we must read yehotuvres at Od. er, 
 
 another form, ye\oia>v for ye\o)v, and 110. also, where there is no such various 
 
 the part. yeAoiWrej, although in both reading. We are led to view the word 
 
 passages the text is uncertain, from there however in another light by the meaning of 
 
 being various readings without the di- yf\officracra at Hymn. Ven. 49. where the 
 
 phthong. In itself it is very conceivable context points not to mere laughing, but 
 
 that, as the resolution of oo> is by far the rather requires laughing and joking, (ye-
 
 FEN-. This stem or root, which answers to the Lat. 
 verb, gigno, genui, unites in Greek the causative meaning 
 to beget, with the immediate or intransitive to be born, to 
 become. The forms are mixed together anomalously. Of 
 the active voice the perf. 2. yiyova. is the only tense in 
 use ; all the others, in both meanings, belong exclusively 
 to the middle. The whole may be classed from usage 
 under the following two presents : 
 
 1. ysivopoti has the proper and simple sense of to be 
 born ; its present, which belongs to the Epic poets only, 
 is used in both meanings, to be born (II. x, 71-) anc ^ t 
 beget (Od. u, 202. where we have 7 sweat the 2. sing. 
 conj. aor. 1. midd. for ys/vyjcu). The aor. 1. midd. 
 eysivduLyv, infin. ytlwur&xj, is transitive, to beget, bring 
 
 forth, and belongs to both prose and poetry. 
 
 2. y/yi/o^ou, old and Attic ; in the common language 
 7/vo/x.ai, with i long ; fut. ysv^o-opxf ; aor. eysvopyv ; perf. 
 'ysylvrjfj.ai, or in the active form perf. 2. yeyova.* All these 
 forms are without exception intransitive, not only in their 
 proper meaning, to be born, but also in the general sense 
 to become, fieri, and in which they are most commonly 
 used. To these we may add the meaning of to be, as 
 syevopyv and yeyova serve at the same time for preterites 
 of the verb el/x/.t Not unfrequently however the perf. 
 ye'yova may be also taken as a present, I am; yet so that 
 the meaning always comprehends the more exact idea of 
 I have been, I have been born.i Compare Tr 
 
 Aoi'rjtratra elirev) ; therefore ye\oia.v from * For an account of the meaning of this 
 
 yeXoiov. And this meaning is most suited form see note under "Ayvvju. 
 
 to Od. v, 390., where the suitors get ready t Instances of this use of yeyova are, 
 
 for their banquet ye\oio>VTts, laughing ol iravres /3acrt\eis yfy6vatn, who have 
 
 and joking; which therefore, according to all been kings, Plat. Alcib. I. 41. c. p. 
 
 this second analogy, must be written 76- 124. el &pa rts ytyovev e'pacrHjs . . . owe, 
 
 Aoiah'Tes. On the other hand at <r, 110. r]pdv0r), ib. 55. a. p. 131. 
 
 ( 7eAco<Wes) we want nothing more than t For instance, in Plat. Pha;d. p. 76. c. 
 
 simple laughing ; and so at u, 347. instead a</>' ov &vOp<airot yey6va.fj.ei>, since we are 
 
 of ye\oitav we must restore the old read- men, i. e. have been born men. Hence 
 
 ing ye\<aaiv for fye\eav. e^i\Kovra. eri) yeyova, I am sixty years 
 
 old t i. e. have been born sixty years.
 
 50 
 
 With these we may join the verb yew aw, which takes 
 entirely the causative meaning to beget, as well as its more 
 general sense to produce ; while the above-mentioned aor. 
 sysivafj.^ is used only with the strict and simple idea of 
 begetting and birth, and for that sense is the higher and 
 better expression. 
 
 From the root FEN- arise in strictness of analogy no other presents 
 than yeivo/.iai, like reivu) from TEN, and ylyvoftai, like plvu), ^.1/j.va). 
 The form yivofiai might, indeed, as i and t were in very ancient times 
 almost the same, be reckoned identical with yeivopai ; but the analogy 
 of yivwffKU) shows that it arose in the course of pronunciation from 
 yiyvop.ai. That grammatical decision appears therefore to have been 
 correct, according to which the old Epic poets admitted those two forms 
 only, and used yeivopat, on account of the established usage of ytiva- 
 ffdai, in the sense of being born, yiyvo^ai in that of to become. With re- 
 gard to Attic usage, the Atticists decide between yiyvofiai yiyvuxrKtt), 
 or ylvofj.a.1* yivuxr/cw, in favour of the former orthography ; see Valck. 
 ad Phoan. 1396. ; but we learn from Athenian inscriptions that the 
 other mode of writing these verbs was likewise an old and Attic usage. 
 
 In the Doric dialect the verb yiyvtaBat was a depon. pass., therefore 
 iytvriQriv was used for eyev6/j.r]v ; see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 108. and 
 Archyt. ap. Gal. p. 674. (yevaQfj/jLey} ; and thence it came into the 
 common language of the later writers. But the future ytrqdTjffeaOai 
 (occurring twice in Plat. Parmen. p. 141. e.) presents difficulties of 
 another kind : see Heind. 
 
 Callimachus (in Cer. 58.) uses ytiva.ro in the exact sense of 
 iyivETo, facta est. With this I join the particip. yevd^evoe, which 
 Archimedes has frequently, p. 48, 28. 35. 38. p. 127, 23. The form 
 which Callimachus uses is therefore nothing more than an Epic lengthen- 
 ing of yeVaro, and the same kind of formation as i\afj.r)v, tvparo, &c. 
 
 The aor. 'iyevro, yivro-\ , by syncope for iyivtro^ is used by Hesiod, 
 Pindar, and other poets. Theognis, 64-0., has i-rriyevro. 
 
 For yiyova we find a poetical form(yyaa) plur. yiyaptv yyaa- 
 
 * [r'a>o/j.cu was unknown not only to and pluperfect pass, of those verbs, but 
 Homer but also to the Tragedians. Pas- without the reduplication ; and may there- 
 sow.] fore be compared, but must not be con- 
 
 t These passive aor. are formed from founded, with them. In meaning, whether 
 
 the simple present of the verb ; and when active, passive, or middle, they follow 
 
 that pres. is the one in common use, they their pres. in par, and they belong only 
 
 are distinguished from the imperf. and the to the oldest period of the language, 
 
 moods of the pres. merely by this syncope. e. g. 
 
 Hence they are exactly like the perfect $ext*- ai iSe^fyfMjv, e'5c-5eo, &e., 8e-
 
 51 
 
 (TLV ; infin, yeyajutv (for -avat) ; part. Ep. yeyctwg, yeyawroc* (for 
 -aoroc), yeyciv~ia, Att. yeywe, -wera, -we. See/Se^aa, &c., under BatVw. 
 
 With these are united three other forms : 1.) yeyddre, Batrach.143. 
 Horn. Epigr. ult. for yeyddre, on account of the metre, perhaps formed 
 according to a false analogy from yeydaut: see Buttm. Lexil. p. 142. . 
 2.) i.Kyeyaovra.1, they will be born, Hymn. Ven. 198., a future which 
 bears the same relation to yeyaa as redvi'i^ofiai does to redvrjKa, is used 
 like the latter as a simple but express future, and formed without the 
 <r like Trio/j-ai, tSofMH, and the Epic futures in -tw for -vau, viz. ipvovei 
 II. A, 454., ravvovm Od. <j>, 174, &c. 3.) Dor. infin. yf.ya.Ke.iv (for 
 -ivai), Find. Ol. 6, 83., which supposes the existence of the more com- 
 plete perfect yeyjjca (as fii&rjKa, filaa) of which Hesychius quotes 
 the conjunct, yeyd/aj. 
 
 FeVro, he took, an old verb in Homer, of which we find only this one 
 form. It appears to be a dialect of e'Xero, as KEVTO for ictXero is quoted 
 from Alcman by Eust. ad II. i, 756, 32. Rom. (658, 29. Bas.). The y in- 
 stead of the aspirate is preserved in many glosses of Hesychius and others. 
 
 ), I cause to taste, give to taste: Midd. I taste, 
 enjoy : Perf.pass. yeyeu/xa/, Eurip. Hipp. 663.: aor. 1. pass. 
 probably with <r ; for though we find yeu^a, we say also 
 ysiKTTsov, ysva-Tixog, &c.; and some verbs have the <r in 
 the aor. pass, although they have none in the perf., as 
 Trauo), TTETraujaa*, eTrauo-^v; pvaco, fj.e[j.vr)[J,ai, hwqir&ip, &C. 
 
 In Theocrit. 14, 51. we meet with a singular form yevp.eda, which 
 unless forced can only be called a perfect without the reduplication : 
 and as there are few or no undisputed instances of the reduplication 
 (i. e. the real syllabic reduplication) being omitted in the pure times 
 of the language, this form arose most probably from the faulty lan- 
 guage of common life ; as the similar one tXenrro, Apoll. Rhod. 1, 45. 
 and 824. (which can be nothing but a pluperf.) is perhaps to be 
 ascribed to an inaccurate imitation of the old Epic language. 
 
 r?j0w, I am glad, fut. yrjOtjtru), &c. The perf. ytyrjfla is the same as 
 the present, only in more common use, and that not merely in Homer 
 (who always has the former, never the latter), but in prose also (Plato). 
 
 Se'x^aj aorist syncop. (e'Se'y/xTjf) l'8e|o, 1jp0ai, particip. fypevos, imperat. 8p<ro : 
 
 8e/cTo, infin. Se'xOat, imperat. 8e'o. and some others, as fjtvro, CVKTO, SATO, 
 
 jtlyw/ju, Mim (f/j.iyni)v) /U'KTO. t\t\tKTo, 'iKpevos, &pptvos. 
 
 \670fiai f'Ae'y/xTjv, \eo, Ae'/cro, A^- * The Epics allowed themselves the 11- 
 
 xQcu. berty of pronouncing the accented o in the 
 
 7ToAA.a> (eiraA^Tjf) irdAro. oblique cases of the part. perf. long, as re- 
 
 opvvfu, OPil #/W &pr, infinit. rpiyuras for -oras. 
 
 E 2
 
 52 
 
 There is no authority for a present yljOu* ; consequently none for 
 yridei, a various reading of y/jfct at II. , 140. ; on the other hand we 
 have fyr/Oeov in Horn., yaOevai in Theocr. We see the same in piylw 
 tppiya, (iouTrew dtdovira, of which no pres. in -w is in use. Yet Eusta- 
 thius quotes yrjOofj-evoc, which is found also in the later Epics-f- who 
 probably had some older precedent for it : this however proves 
 nothing in favour of the active form having been used ; compare <i 
 Kvpo/J.ai. 
 
 and yqpcterxoj, I grow old. fut. yvjpac-Ojua* t : it 
 is inflected regularly according to the first form ; only the 
 Attics have in the infin. aor. beside yypa<rai a syncopated 
 form y7jfavaj, preferred by the Atticists. 
 
 This infin. either comes from an aor. 2. or is formed by syncope 
 similarly to (Jt^pao-Kw, tfipdv, fipavai ; therefore iyrjpav, -ae, -a, &c., 
 yripdvat, &c. In the older language this was undoubtedly the only 
 aorist ; hence also in the Epics the part, yripas (II. p, 197.), yrjpav- 
 Ttaatv (Hes. t, 188.) : and certainly the 3. pers. iyrjpn (II. p, 197.), 
 and Kareyijpa (Herodot. 6, 72. ), are not imperf. but this same aorist ; 
 for in both passages the sense requires, to make it complete, that " he 
 did grow old in it:" whilst in Herodot. 2, 146. KaTeyjipaaav may quite 
 as well be the 3. plur, of eyrjpav. The long a || in iyripa and yr)pava.i 
 answers to that in 'ilpav> and corresponds as in all ^f such aorists with 
 the vowel of the perfect. A particip. in tt'e, tVroe, consequently as 
 coming from a sister-form in tw, is quoted in the Etym. M. from the 
 later Ionic poetry of Xenophanes. Compare the note on IL'/iTrjOTj^t. 
 
 The aor. 1. lyrjpaara. occurs in ^Eschyl. Suppl. 901. in a causative 
 sense, to make a person grow old ; while the infin. yrjpaffat is used in 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 12, 8. as intransitive. According to Passow there are 
 doubts of the reading in ^schylus ; but even supposing it to be true, 
 there are many instances of the aor. 1. having a causative sense, while 
 
 * [Passow has the form yi]Gta as a pres. || It is true that the only historical evi- 
 
 not in use, from which he deduces the dences in favour of this quantity are the 
 
 perf. yeyri6a.~] circumflex on yrjpavcu in correct editions 
 
 t [The earliest writer in which it occurs (see Oud. ad Tho. M. in v.), and the o in 
 
 is Quintus Smyrn. Passow.] both the iambic verses quoted by Pierson 
 
 $ In Simonid. 1. (Gnom. Brunck.) ad Moer. in v. falling in the place where a 
 
 the active form yrjpaff<r(fj.fv occurs, in long syllable is admissible : but the above 
 
 which the double ff at all events is false : analogy makes it certain. 
 
 but it is possible that the true reading there 1T Thus j8t'grjca eriv, e/croKa e/cTov 
 
 was yripaffKffj.fv : Otfre yap tfariV *x fi e/cra, 5e'8pd/ca eSpav : <f>0dvu is the only 
 
 YnpcurKf^fv, o&re dca>fia-0at. exception, which see. 
 
 See note under TiyviaffKta.
 
 53 
 
 the pres. was intransitive, and vice versa : for instance, yue0uw, / am 
 drunk, 7r\7/0w, / am full ; aor. f.p,iQvffa, I have intoxicated, eirXrjffa, 
 I hare filled ; thus also ralw and 'ivaaaa, KVU> and twaa ; and in- 
 stances of the opposite kind we have in Tplfjxa, I nourish, trpaQov, 
 I am well fed, fat ; arvylto, eorva; apaptV/cw, >)p<ra ; opvv/j.t, tLpaa, &c. 
 With regard to the reading of the infin. yjjpao-ai in Xen. Mem. 
 [both Moeris and Tho. M. prefer yr/pavat, and] certainly nothing was 
 easier than the change of this latter word to the common form, as in 
 Herodot. 7, 114. yj/paoxtv might have been easily corrupted to the 
 present reading yr/pa<ra<ra>>. See a similar case in the aor. 
 Yiyvop,a.i, yivop.a.1. See FEN. 
 
 old and Attic, in the common language y7- 
 V(t)<rxu) (compare yiyvo^ai") ; I know : fut. yvw(rop.ai ; aor. 
 syva)v (plur. eyvwfjisv), imperat. yv&Qi, yvwTO), &c. ; optat. 
 yi/o/Tjv, infin. yvtbvai (Epic yvcupsvou} ; part, yvwg* ; perf. 
 syvwxa. ; perf. pass. syv(o(T[j.ai ; aor. 1. pass. yvo><rQ>jj/, 
 infin. yvcaa-^von, part. yvaxrQeis- Verbal adj. yvaxrroV, old 
 form 
 
 The w in 'iyvwv, corresponding with the vowel of the perfect (accord- 
 ing to the preceding note), continues through the aorist with the excep- 
 tion of the optat. and participle. Indeed jvoir\v is become the established 
 reading even in Homer,, where however we find a\<pr)v (see 'AXi'<m>//cu). 
 Hence ffvyyvur] in the old Atticism, ./Esch. Suppl. 230., deserves our 
 attention. In the later Attics this is again found : see Lobeck ad 
 Phryn. p. 347. The 3. plur. tyvutv for tyvuffav is (if the reading be 
 correct) an exception : for when the syllable -aav is abbreviated to v, 
 the vowel preceding is always shortened ; thus flay for (.rjtrav is short, 
 tftpav for e'Spao-av (see Aipa<m<>), 'i^vv for t^vvav. In Find. Pyth. 9, 
 137. Isthm. 2, 35. 'iyvotv stands without any various reading; but as the 
 
 * Many verbs have a syncopated aorist SiSpdo-Kw, SeSpdKa HSpav, c8p&[Mfi>, 
 
 which must be either compared with the Spuvat, Spairiv, Spas. 
 
 aor. 2. or reckoned as such. The 1st pers. urelyw, eicTaKa l/crac, eKra^fv, KTO.VO.I, 
 
 of this aor. always ends in v, and the vowel KTMT/JV, KTds. 
 
 preceding it is (with the single exception yiyvc&ffKta, eyvcaKa eyvcav, &c. 
 
 of (j)dav(a) tlie same as that of the perfect ; Other instances equally or even more 
 
 thus it corresponds exactly with the aor. complete may be seen under a\iffKOfj.ai, 
 
 2. of verbs in /J.i in all its rnoods and its /3ipco<no, 0i6u, Sv<a, irtro/j.ai, ovceAAw, 
 
 participle: thus TA.TJCCU, fyQavta, and <f>v<a ; while single 
 
 ffSivvvfj-i, 2BEH, effSTfjKa faSi)v, (TTJ- torms of this aorist will be found under 
 
 /j.fi>, aSrivai, aSeiriv. /SaXXtu, "fi\fa.aK<a, K\d<a, ourdw, irA^o), 
 
 fiaivon, BAfi, j8^r)/co e^T/c, (r]fifv, irri}ffffa> ; and some imperatives, as firiOi, 
 
 7)1/011, ftaiyv, ftds. SpaBi, yvwQi, SvOt ; plur. ^re, 5i>r, &c. 
 
 E 3
 
 54 
 
 syllable is long in both cases by position, we cannot in either of these 
 instances attain perfect certainty from the metre. [Passow however, 
 in his Lexicon, quotes at once 'iyvov as from Pindar, without stating 
 whether on any authority.] In jEschyl. Pers. 18. eSav is by its posi- 
 tion in the anapaestic metre long. See Lachm. de Chor. Syst. p. 28. 
 The occurrence of the passive aor. opt. avyyvoiro*, and of the active 
 aor. ffvyyvwr], both in the same passage of .^Eschylus (230, 231.), and 
 in the same active sense, is very singular. 
 
 The compound aVayiyvwir/cw has, beside its common meanings, the 
 sense of to persuade, particularly in the Ionic writers (see Hemst. ad 
 Tho. M. in v. and Koen. Greg. p. 503.) ; and in this alone, as being a 
 causative meaning, do we find the aor. 1. dviyvwaa, Herodot. 1, 68. 
 87- and in many other passages of this author t. 
 
 >, more rarely yXuTrrto, Eurip. Troad. 1306. On 
 the augment of the perf. see note under BXa<rrai/o). 
 
 In this verb, as in <ppvyw typvcrvw (Theocr.), in Spliru) fyeVrw (Mosch.) 
 &c., the former, which is the more simple present, is the more usual, 
 while the latter, which is the more forcible one, was indeed formed, 
 but not in general use. 
 
 Toaw and yoaopai, I bewail. Epic infin. yo^evai, for yopv, II. , 50. ; 
 aor. cyoov, II. f, 500. [which Passow calls an imperf.]. 
 
 Tpa.$a>, 1 write. MIDD. The aor. 2. pass, eypafyyv is 
 formed, not regularly from the aor. 2. act., but from the 
 imperf. typottyov, as crpi&jv (with * short) from srpiGov, 
 <$>p'jyr}vai from $$wyov ; in all which the rule of the aor. 
 2. is preserved, that the long vowel becomes short. 
 
 Beside the perf. ylypatya there was also in use yeypatyrjKa (see Ar- 
 chim. De Spiral. Procem. extr.) which, when occurring in the common 
 language of the time, is Censured by the Grammarians : see Phot. v. 
 
 * With the syncopated act. aor. de- stance, <fgAV'?' optat. ftKelfiaiv from 
 
 scribid in the last note may be classed a eS\riv ({U/I.SA.^TTJI') : see BaAAxo. 
 
 passive aor. in \xi\v, <ro, ro, &c., corre- ttermfaf, KracrBai, Krdfj.vos from 
 
 spending therefore with the regular aor. 2. IKTW : see KreivM. 
 
 midd., in which however three things may See also ovTdfj.fvos, and K\v6i with the 
 
 be remarked ; 1. that most of the instances old particip. K\vfj.ei>os. 
 
 of this aor. have a completely passive t The quotation of the aor. 2. in this 
 
 sense ; 2. that they follow the vowel of the sense by some of the Grammarians (see 
 
 perfect passive; 3. that they belong only Hemst. Hesych. Erot. Galen.) arises from 
 
 to the language of the older poets. Some false readings in Herodot. and Hippocr. 
 
 of them do indeed serve as passive to See Steph. Rec. Voc. Herod, in v. arid 
 
 the above-mentioned active aorists, for in- Fees. CEc. Hippocr. in v.
 
 55 
 
 Ka, who quotes it from Theopompus, Herodian ap. Herm. p. 317. 
 Lob. ad Phryn. p. 764.* 
 Tprjyopew. See 'Eyetpw. 
 TUN-. See Tiyuva. 
 
 A. 
 
 AA-, AAI-. The verbs belonging to these roots have four leading 
 senses ; to divide, to give to eat, to burn, to teach. 
 
 1. cJaiw, I divide, has in this form and meaning the pres. and imperf. 
 only, and is exclusively poetical. To the same sense belong, from 
 the root AA-, the fut. laaofj.cn, the aor. tcicumpjv with a short, 
 both used in prose as well as verse, and the perf. <${W/zcu with a pas- 
 sive meaning, I am divided (II. a, 125. Herodot. 2, 84.), of which the 
 3. pi. on account of the sound follows again the root AAI-, fo^cu'arcu, 
 Od. a, 23. The analogy t of fiaiofiat /j.a<ra(rdai, vaiti) vacraadai, shows 
 that the Lexicons have no occasion to bring forward a pres. AAZOMAI 
 from which to form Saffopai, &c. This pres. is nowhere found, but 
 another poetical one does occur, Sarco/iai (see it in its place), which 
 bears the same relation to those forms as Trare'o/ucu does to iraaaaQai. 
 
 2. ^a.ivvjj.i, I receive at my table, give to eat. MIDD. atVv/mt, I eat at 
 tableas a guest, feast ondatra, Kpla, &c.), forms according totheanalogy 
 of all verbs in i vfii its tenses from cku'w, which however in the pres. 
 never has this meaning. Therefore fut. act. 3at<rw, aor. 1. eat<ra (He- 
 rodot. 1, 162.), fut. midd. Saieropai, aor. 1. iSaitrap.^, &c. As to whether 
 we may add HaiaQriv also see note on Acuw. The Ionics, without any 
 contraction, omit the a in the second pers. sing. ; thus imperf. Sa.ivvo'fc, 
 imperat./zapvaoj^ao, 3io, &c. [Callimachus has <5aivuw, -' . Passow.J 
 
 3. <)aiw, / burn, set fire to. MIDD. / burn, am on fire. [Of the 
 act. the pres. and imperf. only are in use -- Passow.] Of the midd. we 
 find the pres. and imperf., the aor. 2. l^ao/zTjv, whence 3. sing, con- 
 junct. Saqrat, Horn. The perf. and pluperf. St'Sjja||, ili^r\tiv, Poet. 
 
 * The two passages from Demosth. c. see jtafo/uai, Srycdofjuu, 
 
 Dionysod. pp. 1291. 1293. are quoted er- KeSaiw, o-KeSawt/jiu, and in prose Kfalw, 
 
 roneously, as they come from the verb ifatw. 
 
 ira.pa.(TVYypa.q>fiv, to act contrary to agree- $ This form occurs indeed only in II. , 
 
 merit. 63. Aalvt/ lx & "'. where there is a. various 
 
 t The verbal termination of alca for a'w reading Aaivv<r' : but it is one so little 
 
 in the Epic language is not, like i'o> for worthy of credit, that it is justly disre- 
 
 fca, a mere help to the metre; for dta is garded : compare fffffuo. 
 
 seldom used without the contraction, and The intrans. sense, to blaze, has been 
 
 the a might be long of itself: but aio>, given to the active voice from a misinter- 
 
 like aiw and avvvpi, is a mode of strength- pretation of II. e, 4. and 7. Compare II. 
 
 ening in the pres. the a which is short in <r, 206. 227. 
 
 the inflexion : beside the above-mentioned || See note under "Kyvvfu. 
 
 E 4
 
 56 
 
 v, belong to the intrans, meaning of the middle, with the sense 
 of the pres. and imperf. The future, which is nowhere found, appears, 
 according to the analogy of Kai w, to have been Savva, whence SeSau- 
 /J.IVOQ, burnt, in Simonid. ap. Etym. M. v. 2auw, and (by a very good 
 emendation) in Callim. Epig. 54. (28.) 
 
 4. AA-, with the ideas of to teach and learn. To the former be- 
 longs the aor. 2. act., of which eSat occurs in Theocr. 24, 27. Apollon. 
 4. 989., and the same form with the reduplication tit^ae is found occa- 
 sionally in the Odyssey.* The perf. has the sense of to learn, of which 
 Homer has only the particip. Straws (one who has learnt), other writers 
 have cSecJaao-i.f To this we may add the aor. pass, t^arfv (7 was taught, 
 I learned} ; from which comes, according to the note under 'Afca^t^w, a 
 new formation <W/<7o^cu, SefiariKa or c>c>d?7/iai (/ have learnt). Another 
 Homeric form SeSaaadai, to try and learn, inquire into, examine (Od. TT, 
 316.), can only be a pres. in -a.ofj.ai formed from SlSaa (just as from 
 ye'yaa comes yeyaojTai, only that this occurs as a future) ; excepting 
 which we find no other trace of the present of this merely poetical 
 verb ; though it is the stem from which branches the common verb 
 (iiSaaKw, having its own proper inflexion : see below. 
 
 The Epic future 2jjw (<)??, Sfioftev, dyere) belongs to this stem or 
 root AAil, I learn J, consequently has the meaning I shall learn, find 
 out, and comes undoubtedly from the future cWw by contraction of the 
 two first vowels, as the similar Epic future KC/W or Kew is formed from 
 fceew : see Kelfiai. 
 
 Acuw, / divide, cut in two, hill : fut. c)uiw, &c. 
 
 In Eurip. Heracl. 914. stands Seiv^t 0\oyt o-w/m Sa'iffdele, whilst every- 
 where besides, even in the Tragedians, we find Sat^etc, aiac, &c. 
 Elmsley reads, to answer with the verse in the antistrophe, SaiaQeie, 
 thinking to form it from <Ww, / burn, but which appears to me con- 
 trary to the above analogy. Nor are there any grounds for forming Sat- 
 <70et'e from cua>, as there was nothing to hinder the use of Sat-^deis, like 
 tieckuy/iEVoe in Find. Pyth. 8, 125. (see Hermann and Boeckh on that 
 passage). If then we read Saitrdeig, I can place it only under eku- 
 vvfiai ; and I see no reason why the language of Lyric poetry might 
 not have formed from the transitive sense of this middle voice, to eat, 
 consume, an aor. passive, was consumed. 
 
 * This last is generally but erroneously J According to the Etym. M. v. SrjAos, 
 
 given to 5e'8aa with the other meaning. A!C;EUS had a pres. Sica, I Jind; which 
 
 That it was the old aor. is shown by the coincides with our adoption of Sda>. 
 gloss in Hesych. AeSaov eSfi^w, e'8/- An exactly similar contraction we find 
 
 8acw. in one of the declensions of nouns, viz. 
 
 t See for this formation j8e'aa, &c., /cAeui, virrji, for K\e'ea, cTreei'. 
 under BcuW.
 
 57 
 See Ae'pw. 
 
 7 fo'te: from AHKH come the fut. S 
 perf. Ss^Tj^a, &c. ; aor. sSaxov*, infin. SaxsiV. [In the 
 
 passive the perf. Ss'^y/xai is the tense most in use. 
 Passow.] 
 
 w, I weep, has no passive: but the perf. pass. 8s- 
 takes the idea of lam weeping, lam in tears, II. 
 TT, 7-, SsfidxpuvTai, (the eyes or cheeks) are suffused with 
 tears, II. u, 204. ^,491. ; part. SsSaxpu^lvo^, weeping, in 
 tears, Plut. Paul. ./Emil. 10. See the note on 
 
 See 
 
 >, I sleep: fut. Sap^o-op-cu ; perf. 
 aor. 2. eSapQov. See note under AlG-Qdvop.a.1. 
 The Poets transpose the letters of the aorist, making e 
 We find also in the shape of an aor. pass. Kara^apQevra, Aristoph. 
 Plut. 300., and KaTaSapdupev (which however depends entirely on the 
 accent), Thesm. 794. Again KareSpadev for -r)<rav, Apollon. Rh. 2, 
 1229. We may suppose these forms (as Bekker does in his criticism 
 on Wolf's Homer) to have taken a passive shape merely from mistaking 
 the 0. But as they occur principally in the compound with rarcif, 
 the aor. of which certainly has in itself something of a passive nature, 
 as in German ich habe geschlafen, and ich bin einaeschlafen, in English 
 I have been asleep, and I was fallen asleep; I would rather suppose 
 this to be the true reason : and KaTfSapOrjv will then be the perfectly 
 regular form of the aor. 2. pass. ; and thus the traditionary reading 
 Karafipadu) (Od. e, 471.) appears to me unobjectionable, i. e. I believe 
 it to have been the reading in the time of the Attics J. 
 
 In Aristoph. Nub. 38. the Scholiast quotes KaraSapQeiv, instead of 
 -tiv, as the Attic mode of writing. I would observe that the aorist 
 certainly does not appear to suit that passage, which requires the idea 
 of duration ; whence also rt is added. The natural idea of a person 
 disturbed in his sleep is not, ' let me fall asleep a little/ but ' let me 
 
 * In forming a new present v is some- as to meaning, stand pretty much on the 
 
 times inserted before the termination; as same ground as the compounds of Kara. 
 SaKfo), aor. tSaKov : compare KO./J.VO), $ ] think that the account which I have 
 
 Tf/j.vca. given above is one which may fairly stand 
 
 t Little importance can be attached to valid as long as no historical grounds can 
 
 quotations like eSdpOi) and eSpde-r] in He- be adduced to the contrary, and notwith- 
 
 sychius ; and cnroSapOevTa,, quoted from a standing the mere unsupported objection 
 
 Comic writer in Lex. Seguer. p. 349., will, of Person on the passage of Plutus.
 
 58 
 
 sleep a little.' K-araSapdeiv may therefore very possibly be an Attic 
 sister- form of Karafiapdavoi, like aiffdofj.ai or auw. 
 
 Aare'o/^at, depon., used only in pres. and imperf., while the other 
 tenses are taken from Acu'w, No. 1., which see. Hesiod e, 795. has 
 the aor. 1. infin. of this verb without the a, ^ariaoQai, like aXtaffdat, 
 aXtvatrdat, from aXlopai. 
 
 Ae'aT-at, it appears, occurs only once, Od. , 242. Slaro. But to this 
 verb belongs also the aor. with its vowel changed 2oao-<raro, conj. 
 od<7<77-cu (for -jjrat). In that passage of the Odyssey the common 
 reading was electro, but the unanimous consent of Grammarians and 
 manuscripts has now restored Maro. Both forms however indisputably 
 belong to each other, as eo is a common change of vowel. Apollo- 
 nius uses the 3. optat. act. ^octercrat and t)octer<raro personally, and writes 
 also t>ota>', -effdat ; as he, with the majority of the Grammarians, 
 derived the Homeric verb from SOITJ, doubt, and understood it in the 
 sense of to conjecture, reflect. But in the Homeric passages either 
 there is no doubt, or, if there is one, it lies in the former part of the 
 sentence ; and Se'arcu, Soct<Traro, answer exactly to the verb eSo/ctt, t 
 See a full account of these forms in Buttm. Lexil. p. 212., &c. 
 
 / affright: depon. midd. [Poet. 
 for SsiSiVerojaa/ ; but the part. aor. midd. ^^i^d^svot; is 
 found in Demosth. de Fals. Leg. 291. Passow.] 
 
 In Homer we have ciftStWo^cu frequently, and in a transitive sense ; 
 but once it occurs intransitively, to be afraid, II. /3, ] 90. The verb 
 comes from Seto-cu, Strict, t/et'Sia. Another form is SeSt'ff/co/zcu (see Piers. 
 ad Moer. p. 119.), which must not however be confounded with the 
 Homeric SetSt'oxo/mi, SediffKopai, on which see the note to Aekvu/u. 
 
 Aft. See Ae'w. 
 
 Aet'^w. See AtTtrcu. 
 
 A/XVU/XJ, and Ssixvvco, I show: fut. 8s/a> ; aor. 1. e%st%a. 
 
 The lonians spoke all the forms which came from the simple root 
 with t only ; as, 2e'w, cetera, cnre^EKTO, Herodot. 3, 88., aire^xdrj, id. 7, 
 154.* That is to say, all these forms preserve their original length 
 by position, like [il^uf, Kplcrffwv. Compare also Tret'icw. 
 
 The midd. ^eiKrvpai has in the Epics (II. t, 196. Hymn. Ap. 11.) the 
 additional meaning of to salute, welcome, drink to.-f Consequently to 
 
 * Though many passages still have Compare Keen. Greg. Cor. in Ion. 36. 
 
 8e?|ai, at least among the various readings, Schweigh. Lex. Herodot. in SeiKv. and d?ro- 
 
 and even taken from good manuscripts, 5flicv. 
 
 this ought not to militate against the cor- t t^ n ln ' s sense Homer uses only the 
 
 rectness of restoring 5e'cu universally. perf. and pluperf. Passow.]
 
 50 
 
 it belongs the perf. Bt/Styjueu, which has the same meaning, and is 
 used as a present : 3. plur. SeiSl^arai, 3. sing, pluperf. (as imperf.) 
 SeideKTo. The syllable of reduplication Bei is found here, merely be- 
 cause Set is also the syllable of the stem or root, as in BeTo-cu. * 
 -//<7w, &c. On the Att. perf. BttJeiTrva, infin. 
 
 Asi(rai, to fear: aor. 1. 'eftsura. ; fut. bela-opai [the act. 
 fut. Se/cra) is found only in Aristid. 2. p. 168. Passow.]]. 
 Homer has the present &=/a>, but only in its first person : 
 instead of it we find the perfect (with the meaning of the 
 present), with two forms in use, SsSojxa and 8s 8* a, the 
 choice of which depended on the one or the other sound- 
 ing more agreeably to the ear.f Of 8s<W and its pluper- 
 fect the plural takes the syncope ; thus Se'^/xev, Ss^rs, for 
 -TS ; and pluperf. ISs^ijasv, eSIS/re, sSs&o-av, for 
 , -re, ISsSjWav ; imperat. $s$iQi. 
 
 The infin. is not formed according to this analogy, but remains 3e- 
 ciieVai ; the Epics however form it in -ip.tv, Seits/juev (see below) ; com- 
 pare the same formation in the pres. of tlpi, I go. In the indicative 
 the unsyncopated forms, as Sediapev, and particularly i^ieffav, be- 
 long to the later writers : whence however they have frequently been 
 transferred to the copies and editions of Attic authors. See Lobeck 
 ad Phryn. p. 180. 
 
 In Homer the <5 is always doubled after the augment or the prepo- 
 sition in composition, as ttjSeio-e, irtpi^daag. Now as this verb, with 
 its compounds and derivatives, very frequently makes the preceding 
 
 * That is to say, many bring the form \ The form SeSiwTa deserves our at- 
 5ei'5e/cTo under 5fxP al > by which they tention, which the Antiatticist, p. 90, 1. 
 hope to deduce the meaning of to receive, quotes from the Comic writer Eubulus, 
 welcome, with greater facility. But the and which Bekker from evident traces in 
 above forms ought not to be separated the manuscripts has restored to the text of 
 from the present Setttyvfuu, which occurs Plat. Phaedr. p. 254. extr. But the form 
 in a similar sense, nor from its sister-form of the optative SeSifir), which that critic 
 SfiKavaffBai ; and to these again belong hrs adopted from nearly the same mnnu- 
 the synonymous presents SeiSi'mco/ctai, 8e- scripts, at p. 251. a. of the same work, I 
 SiffKofj.a.1 ; whence also Apollonius 1, 558. cannot admit. If the optative be there 
 might say SeiSiV/ftTo irarpi in the com- indispensable, analogy requires SfSioi^, 
 mon sense of eStixwe. The original idea like irttyevyoiri, eA^AuSoiTj, ^5j;5o/co7j, 
 is indisputably the stretching out and TTSTTOIOOI'TJ. But the syntax of the corn- 
 offering of the hand, the cup, &c., with mon reading, i /XTJ SeSi'ej (imperf.) .. .dtfoj 
 which that of pointing with the finger, or &v ...appears to me admissible, 
 showing, corresponds very well.
 
 60 
 
 short syllable in the csesura of the old hexameter long (e, g. II. \, 10. 
 , 387.) ; and the of its stem or root is scarcely ever* preceded by 
 a short syllable, it is clear that there must have been something pe- 
 culiar in the old pronunciation of this verb to have produced such a 
 general coincidence : and Dawes with great probability suspects this 
 to have been the digamma after the 3 (dw}, to supply the place of 
 which the I was afterwards doubled. See Dawes, Misc. Grit. pp. 165. 
 168. and Buttm. Lexil. pp. 355. 375. 
 
 The Epics pronounced (with the diphthong) SddoiKa, Seidia, ISd- 
 Si/jief, the reason of which was, as in ^EI^EKTO under Scfcyv/u, that the 
 diphthong was in the stem or root.f Now as the fern, particip. of 
 SeiSia could not be admitted into a hexameter, Apollonius Rh. 
 (3, 753.) has, and undoubtedly not without a precedent from some 
 older poet, BetSuta. + There arose also a regular present Se/^w, which 
 however is found only in its first person. 
 
 On the 3. pers. of the perf. Se/Stt used as imperf. see 'Arrjvoda and 
 note. AtSot'/cw is a Doric pres. formed from the perf. in Theocr. 15, 
 58., like eor??Kw in the Ionic epigram of Posidippus ap. Athen. 10. 
 p. 417, e. 
 
 At&Hcct is formed from the theme AEIi, with the change of vowel 
 usual in the perf. 2. ; and St'^ta is shortened from it, as Tretyvaa-t is from 
 jiEv from o!2a. But that theme also was still in existence in 
 
 * The only exceptions to an immense ready touched on in the last note but one. 
 number of instances are viroSeiffare, Od. In the epigram of Antagoras, Cod. 
 
 /3, 66. 'aSerfis, II. 77, 117. SeSiafftv, II. w, Vat. p. 379. n. 147. (in Brunck. Simonid. 
 
 663., the last of which, as being taken 62.) we ought undoubtedly to read Sei'Sire 
 
 from co, is of no weight. instead of Sei'Sere. Compare the various 
 
 t And thus it includes Sewraj, accord- readings SeiSifji.ei>, SfiSffitv, Od. i, 274. 
 
 ing to the statement here given of it. As the verse can in every instance dispense 
 
 But when we consider the peculiarity of with the form SfiSoa, the poets appear to 
 
 this verb, as noticed above, according to have been swayed in their preference of 
 
 which the $ in its stem or root was ori- that or SetSia by merely metrical reasons, 
 
 finally equivalent to dw, it follows that in Compare II. K, 39. with 0, 536. On SeiSca 
 
 Homer's pronunciation the first syllable of we have only further to observe that in 
 
 both SeSoiKa and Se'Sio must have been many Lexicons [Schneider's and Passow's 
 
 also long by position. After the disap- for instance] it serves as the theme for 
 
 pearance of the digamma the syllable Set the whole verb : but our statement must 
 
 discharged the same office in these forms have made it sufficiently clear that it ori- 
 
 as the double 8 did in eSSeure. This is ginally took its rise from StiSia. And it 
 
 the most accurate and detailed account is equally clear from the above-mentioned 
 
 which I tan give of these perfects. SeiSuTct (as a substitute for which SeiSovua 
 
 | This form is a clear proof how firmly must have been at once apparent), and 
 
 the length of the augment-syllable had from SeSia<riv in so old a poet as the 
 
 established itself in the old Epic ; other- author of II. must at all events have 
 
 wise they would have said SeSivla, the been, and who would therefore certainly 
 
 sound of which could have been no ob- have used 5ei'5ou<rj, that this present was 
 
 jection to those who used irttyvvia.. The unknown to those old writers further than 
 
 form S to i a a iv in 11. u, 663. has been al- in its first person.
 
 61 
 
 the Epic language in tins its shortened form, whence Homer has more 
 than once the imperf. die (eSte), e. g. II. X, 556. p, 666.* 
 
 This Epic <)tw contained also the idea of to fly, run, Bt'ov II. ^ 251. 
 Hence the causative idea of to frighten away ; but this is expressed in 
 Homer, contrary to the analogy of other writers, by the passive form 
 &C00CU, Slwfiai, &c. (II. p., 276. 77, 197.) But there must have been 
 also an active transitive fJt'rjjuif , pretty nearly corresponding in mean- 
 ing with this, from which two Homeric forms come: 1. f.vlitaav y they 
 urged (the dogs) on, II. a, 584. 2. Sierrai, pass, or midd. with a 
 neuter sense, they run, II. ^/, 475. Hence the infin. Sievdai may be- 
 long to both forms and both meanings, as in II. /z, 276. and 304. 
 
 In jEschyl. Pers. 697, 698. (in both which verses the present reading 
 is Slo/j.ai, a theme formed without any authority,) the old editions and 
 the majority of the manuscripts have Seio/j.a.1, contrary to the metre. 
 But three manuscripts, according to Hermann, give Slofj.ai ; which 
 must therefore be the true reading concealed under the above cor- 
 ruption ; and what in Homer is expressed by c)uu is thus represented 
 in ^Eschylus by %iofj.ai, which with e'()ta has in its favour the analogy 
 of Ki$o[j.ai K.-vr/a, t\Trofj.ai eo\Tra, and the like. 
 
 AEK . See Ac/cw/it and Ae^o^cti. 
 
 AE'/ZW, I build, and midd. depopai: aor. 1. tdeipa ; midd. edeipapqi' ; 
 perf. 1. ^eSyuTj/caJ, perf. 2. f3ojua, perf. pass. SIS pr) pat. 
 
 The pres. and imperf. are rare even in the poets. The pres. is 
 found only in the part, cefiovra, Hymn. Merc. 188. ; the imperf. ^i^ov 
 in Od. \j/, 192. ; but the aor. act. and midd. occur in the Ionic writers, 
 and later in common prose. The perf. pass, is used by Herodot. 7, 
 200. The form cWyuo/ztv, II. 77, 337. is the conjunct, aor. 1. act. 
 shortened from ^d^p.e.v. 
 
 Of the sister-form doplbi we find principally the aor. and perf., but 
 their usage is also limited ; see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 587. sqq. The 
 common language used oiKofiofjiiu), e. g. wVo^d/zr/fre ret^oc, and the like. 
 
 * Nay the theme exists unshortened, &c., under St'rj/xi, which he says is con- 
 but in a poem which can hardly be quoted tracted from Sitrjfjii. 
 
 with such a view as this, in Orph. de % It may be doubted whether this perf. 
 
 Lapid. 335. 8tte/j.(v, where however Her- be formed by metathesis like 0t\riKa 
 
 mann has adopted (I see no reason why) (see BoAAw and note), or by a mere syn- 
 
 Tyrwhitt's correction SEiSe/tcc. See the cope : on the former hypothesis it will 
 
 preceding note. run thus, 8e'/tio) (AEM, AME) Se'S/iTjsa ; 
 
 t The pretended verb SI'TJ/UI, said to by the latter, like vi^u yeve/j.t]Ka, 5e'/xo> 
 have the same meaning as Siaivca, to (SfSf/MjKa) StS^rjKa. 
 water, and which is so described in Schnei- Many dissyllabic barytone verbs, whicn 
 der's Lexicon, is erroneous. All the forms have e in the syllable of the stem or root, 
 of that kind belong to Sinj/ii : see Riemer's make sister-forms by changing the e to o, 
 Lex. and Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 27. [Passow and taking the termination e'co ; as, fyipca Re- 
 places the different forms Sieis, 8if/j.ei>os, peo>, rpe^tw rpo/Atw, (j)fo(j.ai (poStofiai, &c.
 
 62 
 
 The same stem or radical word Ae//w has also the meaning of to tame 
 in the following forms ; perf. ^e^/xj/Ka; perf. pass. Sep?/ua( ; aor. 1 . pass. 
 tSfj.i]dri}>, part, S/zjjQct's ; aor. 2. iMprjy*, part. Sapeig. Besides these was 
 formed the present in the following manner: 1. Sapd(i> and 2a/iaw. 
 2. by the insertion of the syllable va, ^a^vripi and ^a/^yaw. f Of these 
 Sa/za w has become the usual form in prose as well as verse, and is in- 
 flected regularly through all its tenses like the derivative verbs in dw : 
 Sayuaw, as a present, is the Epic sister-form of c$a/iaw (like at'Tiaw for 
 dvT-ia^w), II. a, 61. ; but its forms are at the same time the Ionic and 
 Attic future of Sapafa ; e. g. Sctjudp, II. ^> 271. dapoucriv, 11. , 368. J 
 MlDD. ^apa^Effdai, Sa/xaeraffSai, Eurip. Horn. &c. Sapvaordut, Horn. Hes. 
 
 AlpKopat, or perf. with the meaning of the pres. cJtcop/ca, (see Buttm. 
 Lexil. p. 202. note,) I see, look. Aor. by transposition tSpaxov, which 
 act. form is used particularly by the Epics ; the other poets use the 
 two aorists belonging to the deponent ^ep/co^cu, viz. e^tp-^drjv, Soph. 
 Aj. 425. and idpaKriv, Find. On the short a in tSpaKov see Hepdu. 
 
 There are no grounds for a pres. act. SlpKu. The perf. eSfSopjca has 
 in Pindar (Ol. 1, 153. &c.) a pass, or intrans. meaning also, tyiyyog, 
 <f>aog SlfiopKE, is seen, shines. 
 
 Aspa), I skin, I beat, is inflected regularly according to 
 the rules of verbs whose characteristic letter is one of the 
 four liquids, A, ft, v, p. Thus it has no fut. 1. but a fut. 
 2. $spo) ; its aor. 1. is not formed in <ra, but in a, as eftsipa; 
 its perfect 1. is (with the change of s to a, like Trsipw, 
 TrspS), TTSTrapxa,) SsSapxa and its perf. 2. 8e'opot. In the 
 pass, it has a fut. 2. 8ap^<rojaa/, and an aor. 2. sSapr;v. 
 
 An Attic sister-form of the present is Sa/pw, [whence the infin. aor. 
 3/7ptu,] Aristoph. Nub. 4-42. Av. 365. See Heind. ad Plat. Euthyd. 35. 
 Passow mentions also a later Ionic pres. Seipw, as probably formed 
 from the aor. t'^Eipa. Verbal adj. Saproe, Ep. ciparde. 
 
 * Beside these two synonymous aorists vrj^t, TrlTVij/ju, and <TKiSi>7]/j.i, from ireAaoi, 
 
 there has been quoted a syncop. aor. FIETAn, SKEAAil. These derivatives 
 
 eS.urjro ; the only authority for which is occur mostly in the dialects and poets. 
 
 Antim. Fragm. 19. ap.Pausan. 8. p. 651. ; :f Thus we have as futures reAe'ei, 11. &, 
 
 where however the reading 7' eS/jLtjO' is 415. re\fi, Plat. Protag. p. 311. b. Ka\t?, 
 
 false. The manuscripts have 5' eSjuvjfl' Xen. Symp. 1, 15. ;caA.eTcr0e, Demosth. 
 
 contrary to the context. But Schellenberg Lept. 5. /copeeis, II. v, 831. These futures 
 
 saw that the true reading is, "Ox ^a T<$T-' in eta <a, and dta co, with a similarly 
 
 'ASpdirTcp Tpirdrcf Se'S/urjfJ' vir &VO.KTI. sounding present, are not very numerous. 
 
 t Like irepvdw irepvii^i from irepdw ; Compare e\avvea and trepdca. 
 
 and with the change of into i, Kipvdta The aor. 1. also did however exist; 
 
 from Kfpdta (Kspdvv v/j.t), iri\- see SapBfis in Lex. Seguer. 2, p. 89, 5.
 
 63 
 
 Acvw, / wet, is inflected regularly. The Epic devopai see under Ae'w, 
 lam wanting. 
 
 As%op,ai, Ionic (but not Epic) Ssxopai, I receive; 
 depon. midd. : fut. Ss^opx/, also SeSs^o^a/, II. ; aor. 1. 
 Pass. perf. Sefisyfj.ai ; pluperf. sfisfteypyv ; aor. 
 part. $e%Qsi$ (in a pass, sense), taken. 
 
 The perf. SeSey/icu has in the Epics another peculiar sense of a pre- 
 sent, I wait, e. g. SeSey/jievoQ elcroKev \0je, II. c, 62. Also, I receive, par- 
 ticularly of one who stands to receive an attack, or waits for game ; e. g. 
 de^Ey/Lit'j'oe iv TrpoSoKTJffiv, 11. , 107. Imperat. StSeZo, II. E, 228. u, 377., 
 to which belongs with a similar active sense the fut. Se^op.ai, II. e, 238. 
 But tieiSeyp.ai, I welcome, similar as that idea may seem to be to the 
 above meaning, belongs to SdKvvpi, as we have shown under that verb. 
 
 The syncop. aor. (tSt'y^ijv) E^EKTO, cJe'^Qat, imperat. c)'o, has been 
 mentioned before in a note under the root FEN-. According to the 
 analogy there laid down it has the sense of an aorist, and therefore 
 means received, exactly synonymous with i^e^dprjv ; compare II. o, 88. 
 with a, 596. It happens however that the 1. sing, i^iy^v does not 
 occur in this meaning but only with that of an imperf., / was waiting 
 for, expecting (e. g. Od. t, 513.), and in the same way the particip. 
 StyfjievoG, TToriSeypevos has only the sense of waiting, expecting (e. g. 
 II. t, 191. j, 415.), that is to say, the sense of the perf. t)c>y/.icu as 
 given in the last paragraph ; in which therefore these forms differ from 
 the analogy of the syncopated forms laid down in the above-mentioned 
 note under TEN-. But since at II. p., 147. ^i-^arai, which is not a 
 historical form, is used in speaking of the waiting for an attack, con- 
 sequently in the exact meaning of ^e^l-^arai, it is clear that the perf. 
 <)c)y/zi in this its peculiar sense (as a present), which sense the pre- 
 sent cJE^o^ai never has, was able to throw off the reduplication, a 
 rare occurrence, of which we find but two or three instances, and those 
 in the later writers * ; we must therefore lay down for %iyop.a.i in the 
 old Epic writers a twofold usage : viz. 
 
 Slxpfj.ai, 1 receive ; sync. aor. (E^ty/irjv) E'C^KT-O, &c., received. 
 
 fo'Sfyjucu or <)y/zai (whence 2\arai) / wait for, expect ; plupe f. 
 (with the force of an imperf.), i^e^ly^v or i^iy^v, part. 
 or SijuevoQ. 
 
 From the form liKo^at would come (see the 2d note under 
 
 * Sec Teuoj. might be formed SoitfOfj.ai, from which 
 
 t That is to say, according to the ana- would come regularly 
 logy laid down in that note, from 8ojuat
 
 64 
 
 also the Epic perf. ItloKri^ivoQ, II. o, 730. Hes. a, 214. in the sense 
 of the above-mentioned Sedey/ueyoc. We find in Apollon. Lex. 
 $e^oKr)/j.evoQ' K^^6ntfOQ, iirirrtpHiv : which is therefore to be distin- 
 guished from the Attic $$6x1)1*0.1 under So/ce'w. 
 
 Asa), I bind: fut. 3^Va> ; aor. 1. s^<ra ; perf. Ss'Ssxa*; 
 perf. pass. SsSs/xa; ; aor. 1. pass. sSs^v. MIDD. The fut. 
 3. (or paulo-post fut. ) Ss^rjVojaa/ generally supplies in Attic 
 writers the place of the non- Attic fut. 1. pass. 8=$rjo-o//.a<, 
 which however is occasionally found, e. g. Demosth. c. 
 Timocr. 126. 131. 190. Dissyllable contracted verbs do 
 not in general take the contraction, except in si : thus we 
 have rpsi, Trvslv, but rpso/xsi/, TTVSOVO-L, &c. : Seco, I find, is 
 however an exception ; for we find TO 8o3v, T> OOUVTI, Plat. 
 Cratyl. (o) avctft&v, Aristoph. Plut. 589- SjaSofyia/, &c. ; 
 in which respect it differs from bsca, lam in want of, which 
 makes TO Ssov, t>eo[j.ai, and even sometimes ftseroti. 
 
 On the above-mentioned usage of the future see Moeris and Thorn. 
 Mag. in v. We will only remark that it is not to be considered as an 
 aberration of the pronunciation from to 0, for the future 3. is used in 
 some other verbs in the same way : see particularly TinrpacrKw. 
 
 Instead of <5tw the older Ionic and Attic language had a present of 
 a more distinct and intelligible sound, citSjj/u ; e. g. imperf. ci/tJ?/, II. \, 
 105.; Sicili'Twv, Od. /i, 54. according to the reading of Aristarchus; 
 StSlaai, Xenoph. Anab. 5, 8, 24. as taken from the most credible 
 sources. See Porson ad Schol. Od. /. <?. 
 
 ), / am in want of, I Jail : fut. SsrjVoj ; aor. 
 for which Homer has once Srjo-sv, II. <r, 100. This verb is 
 generally impersonal ; Ss7, it is wanting, it is necessary, 
 (ilfaufy, conjunct. %sy (contr. &)), optat. $soi, infin. %eiv, 
 part. Seov, Att. $s!v ; imperf. etiet ; fut. $sr)<rei ; aor. 1. 
 Pass. 8so/^a< (as depon. / am in want of), 8sV ; or 
 /, &c. ; fut. midd. Ss^Vo^a* ; aor. 1. pass. I 
 This voice is never impersonal. 
 
 * This verb, like alvtw, aiptw, iroOeta, aor. 1., but otliers with 6, viz. its perfects 
 and many others, inflects some of its and aor. passive, 
 tenses regularly with i), e. g. ils future and
 
 65 
 
 This verb, with respect to its contraction, differs from the preceding * 
 merely in the forms which in St ~iv, to bind, are contracted to aw. * But 
 the contraction also to et, which is regularly found in all verbs of this 
 kind, was partly omitted in the one before us ; for instance in the 2. 
 pers. sing, (which is of rare occurrence) roaovrov de'ac, Isocr. Busir. 5. 
 p. 222.; and Xenophon uses (tierai, Seecrdai, perhaps always, as it is still 
 preserved in many passages, t 
 
 The conjunctive of the impersonal is frequently found in verse as 
 a monosyllable, because according to some fiey, though written as 
 two syllables, was pronounced as one. See Meineke on Menand. Fr. 
 Inc. 28. and 39., and a fragment of Philetaerus ap. Athen. 10. p. 4-16. f. 
 But there is an old precept, well deserving attention, according to 
 which ^7 and similar monosyllables are said to have had at the same* 
 time the force of conjunctive as well as of indicative. See Reisig on 
 Aristoph. I. p. 44. 
 
 The Grammarians mention as a contraction of a peculiar kind the 
 neut. part, of the two verbs Selv, to be in ivant of, and SOKE ~iv ; that is 
 to say, for $iov (which is otherwise never contracted) Seiv, and for 
 SOKE~IV, the same in sound as their infinitives, and which they 
 
 * Compare the preceding verb, par- 
 ticularly toward the end of the first para- 
 graph. 
 
 t AeVflai, Mem. 1, 6, 10. Anab. 7, 7, 
 31. ; Se'eraj, Anab. 7, 4, 8. ; Sfercu and 
 TrpoffSeerai three times in Mem. 3, 6, 13. 
 14.; eSe'ero, Hell. 6, 1, 18. In some of 
 these passages no manuscript can be quoted 
 against this reading, in others very few ; 
 notwithstanding which, the common form 
 has been of late introduced by the editors 
 into all j while in another passage (Mem. 
 4, 8, 1 1.) this was done long ago, although 
 the old editions and four manuscripts have 
 TrpoffSterai. Eight passages in a single 
 author, while not one is quoted from any 
 of the older writers, are sufficient to war- 
 rant our attributing with certainty, to this 
 author at least, an lonicism, of which the 
 existence is very probable at that ara of 
 the Atticism and in that particular verb ; 
 while we can see no reason for this form, 
 which was unknown to the other Attics, 
 having been foisted into this one writer 
 by copyists or grammarians. In addi- 
 tion to this we have the gloss of the An- 
 tiatticist in Bekker, p. 94. 'ESe'ero avrl 
 TOV tSeiro, which merely proves the great 
 probability of what was most probable 
 before. The only usage of later writers 
 and Grammarians (see Schasfer ad Greg. 
 
 p. 431.) at a time when certainly every 
 one pronounced SeiaBai, is a single af- 
 fected imitation of Xenophon. Among the 
 instances of similar resolution in other 
 verbs mentioned by Lobeck ad Phryn. 
 p. 220. sqq. are only two from pure writers 
 of irXtlv, which may be seen under that 
 verb. These make it probable that the 
 lonicism was still familiar enough in those 
 short verbs, to cause it to be preferred in 
 the case before us. 
 
 $ Dobree (on Aristoph. Plut. 216.) re- 
 jects much too disdainfully this precept 
 given in the Hort. Adon. 187. b., for the 
 truth of which I certainly cannot answer, 
 but which is undoubtedly taken from one of 
 the older Atticists : for this wiiter quotes 
 (exactly as Phrynichus often does, e. g. 
 pp.70. 84. 120.250. Lob.) the p-firopts, 
 that is to say the later ones, as using the 
 common form. If now we compare 5ri\6ei 
 5r)\ol, we have an analogy for 8e'r? Set. 
 The passages quoted by Reisig from 
 Aristophanes Plut.216. Ran. 265., where 
 the reading in many, and those the best 
 manuscripts, is K&V 5e?, "and even if it- 
 must be," give the above-mentioned pre- 
 cept great weight. Still this us.ige, if I 
 have stated it correctly, cannot be the 
 same as a similar one in Kft/j.at, as /*)) 
 5id.Kfifj.ai does not arise from contraction.
 
 66 
 
 even call Attic forms. See Greg. Cor. in Att. 72. with the notes. 
 Apollon. de A dv. p. 54<2, 33., and the Exc. Paris, at the end of Schsefer's 
 Gregorius, p. 678. Phavor. vv. delv and nXe'iv. But there are no in- 
 stances quite free from doubt, ; which warrants our suspecting that the 
 existence of these forms arose entirely from the syntax of the sentences 
 being mistaken, and that the forms are really infinitives standing el- 
 liptically or used as substantives. * 
 
 Homer has this verb with the stem or root AEY- instead of AE- 
 very frequently as a passive ^euojueu, iSevero, ^evriao/j,ai, and once as 
 active idev JJCTEV, Od. i, 54-0., both voices in the sense of to be wanting; 
 so that the poet, in speaking of a momentary event, appears to have used 
 the aor. act. instead of the common prose form ^er)dijvaL. In the midst 
 of this great unanimity of meaning in the root AEY-, we find two pas- 
 sages which are very striking: 1. 11. i, 337. which has the impersonal 
 Set, whereas in all the other passages ^pjj is used in a similar sense ; 2. 
 O3. <r, 100. /jL~io ' e()r)ffev in the sense of the above-mentioned idtv- 
 ?2<rv, where the common form e^trjffev therefore is shortened in a way 
 which we meet with nowhere else.-j- 
 
 * In the first place, it is very remarkable 
 that the Lexicons of Atticists and rheto- 
 ricians which have come down to us, and 
 which do not overlook the comparative 
 irXeiv for ir\eot>, have not the two forms 
 in question : beside which, some of the 
 manuscripts, even that of Gregory, mention 
 only ir\eiv, and have not the addition of 
 delv avrl rov Stov : while HOKCIV depends 
 entirely on the most uncertain authorities, 
 Phavorinus and the above-mentioned Exc. 
 Paris. Hence it is highly probable that 
 some of the very late Grammarians were 
 the first to make use of the well-known 
 case of the comparative ir\7v for ir\4ov, 
 in order to understand Seiv and SoKeiv in 
 certain phrases as participles. Whence 
 under the word Ae?i/ in the Etym. M. 
 we find after that explanation the fol- 
 lowing, t) curb rov Seetv, Self. The gloss 
 itself may be compared with those on 
 AeJc cpridriv and AjV in Hesychius. And 
 how suitable the article is to the infinitive 
 rb Stif, rb Sfov, in the latter Lexico- 
 grapher, is clear. Under these circum- 
 stances the example from Lysias c. Al- 
 cib. 1. p. 140. 12. (the only one which has 
 been hitherto adduced) is of no weight, as 
 the passage is otherwise corrupted, and 
 those manuscripts which are well known 
 have only Set, while Setv as well as 8eW 
 is an arbitrary correction : one of these 
 we must choose, and our choice will of 
 
 course be regulated by a consideration 
 of all that has been brought forward. As 
 to SoKe'iv, I have no doubt that it depends 
 entirely on a comparison of the expression 
 e/j.ol Soiceii/ with tice'ivy SOKOVV : but this 
 comparison is most uncertain ; for the 
 meaning of the latter is, " since it seems 
 good and pleasing to him," that of the 
 former " as it appears to me," which in 
 Herodotus is evidently an infinitive, e/tol 
 SoKeeiv (see Herm. ad Vig."" not. 204.). 
 We have now therefore to consider the 
 contraction as stripped of all analogy ; for 
 Tr\eiv, if that be the only instance, is suf- 
 ficiently explained as shortened from 
 ir\eioi>, which in a phrase of daily oc- 
 currence like ir\tiov ^ fj.vptoi, is very 
 conceivable. But in irXeiov the pure 
 sound of the stem or root is ej, which in 
 Sfov or SoKfov is unheard of even in the 
 Ionic dialect. Further, the name KAet- 
 ffBevris, which the Grammarians introduce 
 also in the comparison, is compounded not 
 of KA.o- but of KAeet-, from /cAe'os, as 
 6peivo/j.os from opos ; and, not to omit any 
 thing bearing on the question, the name 
 Ne/Aeo>y is not from NeoAecos, but a dia- 
 lect from the old name NTjAeiSs, the head 
 of the family of that old colonist. 
 
 t If criticism were not bound to con- 
 sider as sacred whatsoever the old rha- 
 psodists and critics have handed down as 
 the text of those primaeval monuments of
 
 AIIK-. See 
 
 See AA 4. 
 
 67 
 
 I arbitrate: pass, with fut. midd. I live in a 
 certain way, lead a certain kind of life. The only ir- 
 regularity in the formation of this verb is in the augment, 
 as it makes sometimes e&wtrnjo-o, sometimes 3/Y/njera, and 
 has even the double augment xarsS/rJTTjo-a. Compare the 
 following. 
 
 Aidxweto (and 8/axovsojU.a/ depon. midd.), I serve. 
 Like the preceding verb its irregularity consists in the 
 augment : thus eS/axoVxjo-a and S/Tj^ovvjcra, SeS/axovTjxa and 
 
 On the derivation of this word, which is indisputably not compounded 
 of c>ia, see Buttm. Lexil. p. 231. 
 
 A/Sac-xoj, / teach, loses the <r in the formation ; thus 
 fut. otidfyt) ; aor. 1. e/8aa ; perf. 8sS/Sa^a ; perf. pass. 
 infin. SsSiSa^flai, II. X, 831. &c. MIDD. 
 
 It comes from AAii, and is exactly like AXuir/cw, which may be com- 
 pared with it. In the poets we meet with another future ^tcWk-jjVw, 
 e. g. in Hes. c, 64?. Hymn. Cer. 144. 
 See Ac w, / fc'rarf. 
 
 ), / rww fluffy, generally occurs in composition 
 with dwro, e, or 8/ot : fut. Spao-o^aa/ ; perf. SsSpaxa ; all 
 with a long ; hence Ion. *$fif(rxa, %pycro[jM.i, &c. Aor. 2. 
 eftpdv, -tig, -a, -a^aev, -are, s$pd(rcw and e'Spav ; conjunct. 
 o^ai, -aj, -a, &c. ; optat. Spanjv ; imperat. 8po75/ ; infin. 
 opdvai ; part. 8pot^, Spavro^ (not Spavro^) ; Ion. s'Spvjv, -5]t/a/, 
 &c. : but S^anjj/, S^otj retain tjie a, according to the analogy 
 
 Of I 
 
 antiquity, it would be easy to alter the also we may find it easier to explain how 
 
 one passage to XP^> an d l ^ e other to epev 5e'e<70ai, &c., remained longer than others 
 
 8' e'SeTjfff. If howeverthe Homeric forma- in a state of resolution; and, to bring 
 
 tion Sfvf](ru be compared with the com- irA.e'ei within the same analogy, we may 
 
 mon Scfiffw, there will be great probability adduce the formation eirAeucra. But the 
 
 in the conjecture of some moderns, that steps by which we advance here are not so 
 
 this verb had originally a dignmma, which sure as in fSaSty and Kavdas : we will 
 
 in some cases produced the diphthong et>, therefore content ourselves with merely 
 
 as in fUdSev ; while in others it was en- pointing out the probability. 
 tirely omitted, as in 8^<r, toSer. Hence 
 
 F 2
 
 68 
 
 The form d-n-o^t^pdvai in Thucyd. 4, 46., which would come from 
 S/Spq/ut, Bekker has now amended (from the reading of several manu- 
 scripts) to dirodpdvat ; but in Dio Chrysost. to. 1. p. 52. we read dvdjKri 
 fjufftlv, O.VTUV KOJ. dTroStSpavai* $t\eiv, which might very well have been 
 grounded on such a precedent as the above passage of Thucydides. 
 
 The aor. 1. tfipdya, which is the regular aorist of Bpdw, I do, was 
 also that of SityaffKui in the common dialect, and after the time of 
 Aristotle in the written language ; here and there it is found also in 
 some copies of the earlier authors. -f- 
 
 The formation of the aor. 2. in dv, &c., detailed above not only arises 
 completely from the analogy laid down in the note under Fiyvoxr/cw, 
 but is also expressly given in the same way by Phrynichus in the Appar. 
 Sophist, p. 1 1. Two instances of the 1. sing, occur also in Lex. Seguer. 
 6. p. 419, 31. The quantity of the d is evident from the lonicism e^prfy, 
 and from the following conclusion of an anapaestic verse of Aristoph. in 
 Herodian (Piers, p. 465.), ^i|po ' av OVK \ dirlSpa\[jit v : with which we 
 may join the unquestionable amendment of Reiske in Eurip. Heracl. 
 14. i&Bpapev for il()pafjiov. Compare Tripd vat. But that the a in the 
 3. plur. ecipav should be short, is only according to the general rule of 
 the aor. 2. of verbs in /xi, with which this aorist corresponds. We have 
 only to add one remark, that according to the grammarians Phrynichus 
 and Herodian, this form must have been used by the Attics also ; Thu- 
 cydides and Xenophon however have only the regular cnrldpaffav. 
 
 At'&u/zi, I give: fut. &ICTW; aor. 1. ew/ca; perf. ^w/ca ; aor. 2. 
 eSwi' ; perf. pass. ^Hopai ; aor. midd. ilo^v. 
 
 Homer has in the pres. 2. and 3. sing. SidoiQ, SiSoi, as formed from 
 3iSow, II. t, 164. 519., which forms occur also in Herodot. and Hippocr. 
 But SidoLffda, or rather didoiirda, is found only in Homer, e. g. II. r, 270. 
 The following forms are also Homeric only ; the imperat. pres. Stc)w0i 
 (Od. y, 380.), the infin. pres. StSovvai (II. w, 425.), the fut. ^i^wo-ftv, Si- 
 
 * The circumflex need not excite our &c. The same takes place in other anoma- 
 
 suspicion against this form ; not only be- lous aorists, as t-rXav, &dv, for tTKyaav, 
 
 cause we find it so often erroneously tSijaav, Horn. 
 
 placed over the termination in dvat, but This irregular aorist in -KO. is princi- 
 
 because the radical long a. in this verb pally used in the sing, in good writers : 
 
 might certainly produce a present in cy, in the plur., particularly in 1. and 2. pers., 
 
 avai, the Attics generally preferred the aor. 2. 
 
 t Thus it is easy to conceive that airo- There are neither moods nor participles of 
 
 Spdaas and -aaaaa, wherever they are the form in -Ka, except the participle of 
 
 now met with in Attic writers, are cor- the middle, which however with its indi- 
 
 ruptions of airoSpds and -aaa. See Bek- cative belongs to the Ion. and Dor. dia- 
 
 ker on Andoc. Myst. 125. Lys. c. Andoc. lects. Except this indie, and particip. the 
 
 28. and compare Fjjpaco. other moods of the middle are never met 
 
 Thus the Dorics and Epics use fdfv, with. In Attic prose we find, of the mid- 
 
 eSov, eSw, for H6faav, tffrrjtrav, die, the aor. 2. only.
 
 69 
 
 l. v, 358. w, 314.), and the aor. 2. SUO-KOV for eSwv (Horn.).* 
 The imperat. pres. cJt'c)oi, as from SlSoipi, is an unusual Doricism for 
 SlSov, in Find. Ol. 1, 136. The infin. pres. ^iSwvf (Theocr. 29, 9.) is 
 also Doric. Instead of IS/tWar, the Dorics and Epics used eStcW, Bt'cW, 
 Hymn. Cer. 328. 4-37. On the unusual accentuation of the conjunct. 
 pass. SiSwrai and the opt. pass. CLTTO^OIVTO, which look like Atticisms 
 (Fischer quotes some instances from Ionic writers), see the second 
 paragraph under Aumynat. 
 
 The form loQi, and S'tYt from n'Qjjp, are never used. The former 
 was once the reading in Nicand. Th. 562., but is now rejected by the 
 discovery of better manuscripts. A<ri is 3. sing, of the conjunct, for 
 Bw, as toTJj<n is for 'HTTTJ. As the conjunctive arises from contraction, 
 it is again resolved by the Ionics ; thus for tc)w, c)w, 2we, &c., they 
 use 2ic)ww, ^ww, Swj/c, 2ww/xv, ^wfjre, &c. : and in this resolved form 
 the Epics shorten the vowel, thus Swopey for Sww/xe>', &c. 
 
 Aifafiat, I seek, an Ionic depon. midd. according to the formation in 
 fit, but retaining the ?/ in the passive : thus Stfrj/iai, idifaro, eSt^Tjjro, 
 <5/jj<70at, Stfj/yuEj'oe, Herodot. ; %ir)ai, Od. \, 100.; ?\v ($t?j, Callim. 
 Epig. 11. The shortened forms t'ecu (Theocr. 25, 37.) and tSt'^fo (in 
 a hexameter in Etym. M. v. dcreXyaiVtir) are perfectly regular. But 
 the forms of the proper theme in -o^uatj are also frequently found. 
 In Herodotus however those in -erai, -era, -eaOat, are now, according 
 to the manuscripts, universally changed into those with TJ : and in 
 Callim. Epig. 17., where hitherto has stood 2tWrm, Jacobs has 
 adopted from the Vatican manuscript (vii, 459.) ^I'^JTCU, so that the 
 other formation in general, at least in the older writers, may be 
 doubted. Fut. Sir/<ro pai, Od. TT, 239. ; aor. 1. IBt^Tjo-djUTjv juwiro>>, 
 Heraclit. ap. Plut. adv. Colot. 20. p. 1118. 
 
 The verb /&>, which occurs in II. TT, 713. and in an oracle in 
 Herodot. 1,65. with the meaning of to doubt, is supposed to be the 
 same stem or family as <rtyicu. Compare 'I^e'citcrej/ preserved in 
 Suidas from some lost writer. 
 
 AiKitv, infin. to 'iliKov, I threw ; a defective poet, aorist [found in 
 the lyric and tragic poets, with no other tenses except the aor. 1. e'ciifc 
 in Simriiias Br. Anal. 1, 208. In Lycophr. 531. is 
 
 * On this iterative see Sucr/cei/ toward occurrence of 5i(ofj.ai. 
 
 the end of Awo. Mosclius2,28. stands undisputed, as it does 
 
 t See Mus. Ant. Stud. 1. p. 242. sqq. in the following fragment, perhaps of Cal- 
 
 : In Brunck's Anal. 3,216. is Sifoju.eVTj. limachus, in Suid. v. &JKOS ; iro<r<r2 8' avf\~ 
 
 In Apollon. 1, 1208. the reading Si- Btiv "Ayxos ts tyu<d.pr)vov 48i(tTo : not 
 
 fero KpT]va.ii\s has been preferred perhaps to mention (see Ind. Gesn.) the Orphic 
 
 a little too hastily, on account of the rare poems. 
 
 F 3
 
 70 
 
 Aio-raa>, I doubt (like 3ac-Ta> and vuo-ra&u), seems 
 to partake of the two formations of verbs in -o) ; its future 
 is Sio-rao-ft), and though I know of no examples of the for- 
 mation in -o>, -y/jwxi, &c., yet the verbal substantive is 
 8/<TTayjU,o, and still we find 8urTao-<. 
 
 Ai\f/a), I thirst; fut. n|/>jVa> ; infin. ;\}/?jv never 
 
 A/w. See Aetoxu. 
 
 , I pursue, has the fut. 8/o>o> in Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 
 13. Anab. 1, 4, 8. and Demosth. p. 989. ; but the general 
 Attic fut. is $ut)%o[j.ai, Aristoph. Equ. 368. Elmsl. Ach. 
 278. Plat. Thezet. p. 168. a. On 
 from <a>xa$co, see 'Ajauvco and note. 
 AME-. See At/iw 
 
 darcu. See Aearat. 
 
 eoj, I seem, appear; also I think: it forms its tenses 
 from AOK&, as fut. 8oo>, aor. 1. e5oa ; but takes its perf. 
 from the passive 8e8oyju,ou, I have seemed. 
 
 The regular formation cW/<rw, aor. l.'^o/cjjo-a, belongs to the poets. 
 Thus h^oKrifj.ai in Find. Nem. 5, 36. Eurip. Med. 761. Aristoph. 
 Vesp. 726. (also Herodot. 7, 16, 3.) must be distinguished from the 
 Epic ^e^ofCTj^ej'oe under At'^o/xcu. 
 
 For a full account of the supposed neut. part. SOKE'IV for SOKOVV, see 
 At w, / am iw want of, with note. 
 
 AovTrtw, I sound heavily, I fall: fut. ^ouTriyo-u* ; perf. ^ouTra; aor. 1. 
 f^ovvriffa. and (II. X, 45.) e-ycovTrrjira from a stem or root FAOYII , 
 which appears to bear the same relation to ^ouTre'w as KruTre'w does to 
 
 ApaWo>, Att. fyaTTco, I seize, grasp; but the middle 
 is more usual in the same sense. 
 
 Hence the 2. pers. perf. pass. ^e'Spa^at is used in Eurip. Tro. 74-5. as 
 a middle. [So also BeSpay/xtVoe, II. v, 393. Soph. Antig. 235 __ 
 Passow.] 
 
 * I suppose for instance that ySovir- and hence that Sovirtw came to signify 
 
 and KTVTT- are essentially the same ono- the falling of such a body, rvvrfiv the 
 
 matopceia for the sound proceeding from a beating it. 
 heavy body, whether striking or struck ;
 
 71 
 
 Apa>, / do, is inflected regularly with a long ; hence 
 the perf. Ss'Spaxa is common to this verb and to Sj8paerx<w. 
 
 Beside St^pd/j.ai we find ^t^patrpat ; see Thucyd. 3, 54. Hence the 
 verbal adj. Spacrroe, Spaariog. 
 
 [Apw'oi/u is an Epic form produced from the optat. pres. act. fy>/ui 
 (Od. o, 317.), and the only instance in Homer of this verb in its simple 
 form ; it was most frequent in the Doric dialect, in which it was used 
 like the Attic Trparru), AHstot. Poet. 3, 6. Passow.] 
 
 ApsTTco, I pluck, is inflected regularly; thus fut. fys-fyco, 
 &c. The midd. is frequent : [al^a Sps\}/ao-$at is an un- 
 usual expression in .^Eschyl. Sept. 720. Verbal adj. 
 $p7TTo$. Passow.]] 
 
 In Pind. Pyth.4,234. fymTrwVisthe particip. of the aor. 2., and perhaps 
 the only part of that tense to be met with ; but such solitary forms are 
 not unusual in this aorist. AptVrw is less common than cJptVw ; we 
 find it in Moschus 2, 69. The middle cJptVro^cu is of more frequent 
 occurrence ; (SpeTrro/ieVaK, Anal. 1. p. 241. No. 81. Compare FXu^w. 
 
 ApvTrrw, / tear the flesh, scratch, is inflected regularly : fut. ^pv-^w ; 
 perf. Z&pifya; perf. pass, c^pv/z/zcu ; aor. 1. midd. Spv^apevoe, Od. /3, 
 153. 
 
 That airocipv<f>ot in II. w, 21. cannot be an aorist, as some have ex- 
 plained it to be, is evident from the construction of the sentence. It 
 must therefore be the pres. optat. of a sister-form atrodpv(f>(jj ; and we 
 know that it is not unusual for the more simple form of a verb to 
 have been retained in the poets only, or formed by them on account 
 of the metre, while the other passed into general use.* 
 
 i, lean, forms the pres. and imperf. like 
 depon. with fut. midd. 8uvv]Voju,at ; aor. 1. pass. 5 
 rit>vvr}Qr)v, or e&Wo-^i/, which last form (more Ionic than the 
 others) never takes the augment ; aor. 1. midd. eSui/Tjcra^v, 
 Horn, j perf. 8s8uv>j|u,aj. Verbal adj. Sui/aroV, possible. 
 
 In the passive of all verbs in pi there are instances in the common 
 language of a formation in the conjunctive and optative moods, by 
 which they assimilate, sometimes in sound but always in accent, to 
 the common conjugation. Instances in rids/juti, lorafuu, dldopai may 
 
 * Thus &\deTcu in Horn, for P\dirru, t On the double augment see Pov\o/j.ai 
 
 A.iTo,uot in the Horn. Hymns for Afrnrojuai, and note. 
 ffrevdxw Epic for VTtv&fa. 
 
 F 4
 
 72 
 
 be seen under their respective verbs : in the present case we have as 
 proparoxytons, the optat. ^vvairo and the conjunct, tiuyw/^cu (Ion.), 
 Svvrjai, dvvrirai*, which have undoubtedly been introduced into Homer 
 from the common language. 
 
 The shortening of the 2. pers. sing, -acrat by the Attics into -9 does 
 not apply to this verb, which took rather the Ionic form cSvvijf (Ion. 
 Svveai) and was used thus by the Tragedians (Eurip. Hec. 253. 
 Androm. 238. Soph. Phil. 798. ed. Buttm. with the notes). In prose 
 Svvaffat only was in use. But in the imperf. the Attics preferred even 
 in prose the form ecJuvw, rj^vvw, to that in -aao. Moeris, p. 182. Xen. 
 A nab. 1, 5, 5. 
 
 Of the three forms of the aor. 1. pass, idv raadrjv is the only one 
 in Homer: it is preferred by Herodotus (see Wessel. on 7, 105.), and 
 is frequent in Xenophon. The Attics prefer the double augment 
 j/Sum/xjjj', rt^vvijQrjv ; the former occurs also in Herodot. 1, 10. But 
 in Thucyd. and Xenoph. the simple augment is the more common. 
 Homer generally uses the aor. midd. 
 
 Auto. Of this verb some tenses have the immediate 
 meaning to go into, and others the causative meaning to 
 put into, envelope in; while in all essential points it follows 
 the examples of iWr}//,/ and $>wo, and the analogies laid 
 down in sect. 113. of my Grammar. $ The pres. act. Suco, 
 xaraSuoj, &c., has the causative meaning to envelope in, to 
 sink anything, and retains it in the fut. and aor. 1 . act. 
 f>d(r(o, ebva-a. Pass. s^Qr t v with u short. The MIDD. 
 Suo^aai, uo-0|U.ai, e3oo-a/A7jv has therefore the meaning to 
 wrap one's self up in, which then very naturally makes a 
 transition to the intransitive or immediate sense, to go 
 into, go under, sink under. But this again takes a 
 
 * Notwithstanding Svi/apcu as a pro- { [That is, of Buttmann's large detailed 
 
 paroxyton is the only form in use, accord- Grammar (Ausfiihrliche Sprachlehre), of 
 
 ing to which we find SWTJCH (II. f, 229.) which this Catalogue forms part of the 
 
 accented in the same way, yet the lonians second volume. The section referred to, 
 
 admit (he resolution and write Svv(o>fj.ai ; consisting of twelve pages, is of course 
 
 e. g. in Herodot. 4, 97. Compare 'Eirl- too long to be inserted here, and to make 
 
 ffrafj.ai. extracts or an abridgement would be most 
 
 t [Yet Passow says that Svini is in good unsatisfactory. ED.] 
 
 writers conjunctive only, though it does $ Like e\v9t]v, ervdriv, and the perf. 
 
 occur in Eurip. Hec. 257., and that the pass. Xe'Afytai, although from \vu, Svca, 
 
 Alt. and Dor. is Siivq, Schxf. Soph. Phil. &ita, fut. -va<a, &c., all with v Jong. See 
 
 798.] Ae'w, I bind, with note ; also TeiVco.
 
 73 
 
 transitive meaning, e. g. to put on (a garment). All these 
 meanings belonging to the immediate sense join with the 
 middle voice the active perf. Se'Suxa and the aor. 2. sSuv. * 
 In addition to the above confes a new active form 8iW, 
 which properly speaking is synonymous with the middle 
 Suo/xa/, as s$vv is with the midd. ISoo-a^v ; yet so that in 
 certain constructions and in the compounds these active 
 forms are preferred. 
 
 Such is the foundation of the usage in this verb : the modifications 
 arising out of the various deviations of its sense, particularly in the 
 compounds, belong to the lexicons and lexicographers. 
 
 The aor. 2. of this verb icvv, like tyvv, retains the v long through all 
 the persons (tdu/ief, &c.) ; but the 3. plur. 'iSvv, shortened by the Epic 
 and Doric writers for (.Svyav, has the v short according to the regular 
 analogy. See t^pav, &c , under Aifymo-icw with note. Of the conjunctive 
 and optative moods we must however make particular mention. To 
 form a conjunct, according to the analogy of 'iarriv, orw, is not pos- 
 sible, but it may follow that of the resolved form crew or ore/a, OT^IJC : 
 and thus we find a conj. ciuw, Swr/e? Sujj, from tSw, not only in Homer 
 (e. g. II. p, 186. t, 604. \, 194.), but even in Attic prose, eirEidav 6 rj\ioe 
 (5vT), Plato Cratyl. 64. p. 413. b. ; which forms therefore must not be 
 derived from the present Suw, nor must we attribute to this latter an 
 immediate sense. Of the optat ^UTJV-J- (v for w) I can produce but 
 one example, viz. in$vft*v~$. for K^vlr)/j.v (like OTCUJJJ/ oreu/iei/) in 
 II. TT, 99. But according to Bekker's observation, the construction in 
 Od. i, 377. ff, 348. v, 286. requires the optative, and consequently in 
 those passages instead of Svy we must write (ivr). 
 
 The Epic cvffKev, II. 3, 271- is the 3. sing. aor. 2. act. for ?i/, and 
 formed according to the regular analogy of iteratives, like 
 SuffKov, &c., consequently it means, he drew back each time. 
 
 The Epic sister-forms of the aor. 1. midd. iSvaero^, imperat. 
 (like egjjo-ero, imperat. /3>/<To), are some among many instances of the 
 aor. 1. taking the termination of the aor. 2., or, which is the same 
 thing, the aor. 2. taking the characteristic a of the aor. 1., of which 
 
 * For an account of this aorist see note crept into it from common analogy, and 
 
 under rryvtao-Kco ; and for its meaning see that the true reading in the Epic poets is 
 
 note under Tfi>xta. always eSfaeTo, eSvcrrro. At the same 
 
 t Compare tyv-r\v, p. 261. time it is possible that usage might have 
 
 t See liuttm. Lexil. p. 425. and note. attached a distinct meaning to each form, 
 
 Amidst the uncertainty which prevails and that Homer might have said in every 
 
 in Homer's text between 4Svffa.ro and -ero, instance Svaero '6fu\ov, Swrero jje'Aios, 
 
 it is very probable that the form in -a.ro &c., but Svffaro rev^ea, x'T&va, &c.
 
 74 
 
 the most complete instance is the well-known aor. iireaov, Trea-el)', &c. 
 See Buttm. Lexil. p. 226. note. -The Epic participle Svff6/.ievoe, 
 used in the sense of a present in Od. a, 24. Hes. e, 382., is certainly 
 not a future; and as it does not describe one in particular, but the 
 general setting of some of the heavenly bodies, it may be explained as 
 coming from the common expression lvaf.ro <$' j/t'Xioc. 
 
 Later writers form cvvu> an aor. 1., at least in the participle, i/X/ov 
 SvvavTOSt p.era ijXioy ^vvavra, ISA. V. H. 4, 1, 1. Paus. 2, 11. Hero- 
 dotus inflects the form Ivvw, as he does many other barytones*, as if 
 it were a pres. in -ew ; thus 3, 98. ivlwiovai, they put on. 
 
 E. 
 
 See "ATTTCJ. 
 
 j, I permit, &c. : fut. eda-co ; but in the augment it 
 changes the s not into >j, but into sit, e. g. imperf. 
 aor. 1. s'/atra, &c. 
 
 The Ionics leave out the augment ; thus imperf. tW for tiw*/ 
 for ia<ra, Horn, who has also a pres. data, eiw, II. S, 55. The .fut. 
 midd. ia.ffou.ai is used in a passive sense, Thucyd. 1, 142. Passow.] 
 
 , I give as a pledge; MIDD. I pledge myself. 
 This verb is inflected regularly, but is uncertain in its 
 augment : thus we have in general use the imperf. y-yyvcov, 
 and the aor. 1. 7Jyyt/qo-a, yet the perf. is equally common as 
 
 and again we find without any augment at all 
 
 yyuTjxco^t, &C. 
 'Eys/pa>, I waken (any one) : fut. syepto ; aor. 1. rjysipoe. ; 
 perf. with Attic redupl. ey^yspxa ; perf. pass, lyr^ysp/xai. 
 MIDD. I waken (myself) \ to which we must add the syn- 
 copated aor. 
 
 Thus we find <n>/*SaAAe<5/xej'os, virep- Lucian. Lexic. v. tveyyvav. Budzeus 
 
 ', efyiirreov, iriefi>/j.ei'os, He- explains this to be merely the augment ; 
 
 rodot. which is singular, as analogy would re- 
 
 t The following verbs do the same : ex<0, quire eVeyurjcra. Others place it as with- 
 
 epiro) and epiriSfo), e'A/cw, tOifa, eAicrcrw, out the augment under eVeyyuou/. I 
 
 etTTidw, eira> and eiro/uai, tpyd&ncu. consider it to be an anomaly in the aug- 
 
 t See Reisk. Ind. in Isaeum. It is re- mentation; and that daily pronunciation, 
 
 markable too that the aor. 1. tveyyinjcra, deceived by ear and sense, strayed from 
 
 fvfyyvriffdfjiriv occurs frequently : see Bu- eVe-yurjtra into the double compound evey- 
 
 daeus, p. 76, 77. Stephan. Thesaur. and y\n\aa..
 
 75 
 
 This aorist has been mistaken by the Grammarians, at least the later 
 ones, who, as we see in Thorn. Mag., supposed a present t'ypojuat. Such 
 a one however is never met with, and the remaining forms are in every 
 instance plainly aorists, e. g. typero 2' e virvov, II. /3, 41. KO.V typy 
 fjLar)fj.pivoe, ovcWe d cnroK\ei(Ti, Aristoph. Vesp. 774. In the same 
 way the infin. also expresses universally the moment of waking ; and 
 hence it was a very easy step to substitute the accentuation of iype- 
 ffdai, and ascribe eypeo-dai to the above-mentioned mistake of the 
 Grammarians. But in a form which has always remained in the 
 common language, and of which the infin. for instance occurs fre- 
 quently (Od. v, 124. Apollon. Rh. 4, 1352. Lucian Dial. Mar. 14, 2.), 
 more than usual circumspection is necessary. In a similar case under 
 ayelpca, where aytpovro, ayepecrdai occurred only in the old Epic lan- 
 guage, and the latter but once, grammatical decision was necessary, 
 and the perfectly regular aorist form required the accent agreeably to 
 the general rule. Here on the contrary it is possible that the form 
 being altered by syncope had caused a deviation from analogy even in 
 the earlier times, an instance of which we shall see in the unquestion- 
 able and very similar aorist ee<rdai under "Iw. Compare also 
 
 The perf. 2. l 
 
 whose anomalous reduplication was probably caused by the 
 sound of TJypo'jar^, "ypsorQai, belongs, like that aorist, to the 
 immediate meaning, and expresses the being in a certain 
 state or situation, I am watching.* The pluperf. lypijyo- 
 pstv has the force of an imperfect. 
 
 That no other part of the verb but this perfect (with the force of a 
 present) occurs in the Attic writers, with the meaning of to ivatch, 
 has been sufficiently proved by Fischer (iii. p. 65.), by Person, by 
 Schneider on Xenoph. Anab. 4, 6, 22., and by Lobeck ad Phryn. 
 p. 119. From it however arose in the common language a present 
 lyprjyoploj, and in the writers of the N. T. ypi/yopew. But we find as 
 early as Hbmer (Od. v, 6.) a participle typjjyopdwv, as if from an in- 
 dicative in w, e> ?t 
 
 In Homer we have further, in the place of the 2. plur. eyprjyopare, a 
 form more convenient for the metre with a passive termination, iyprj- 
 . ; and to this we may join the corresponding infinitive e 
 
 * See note under "k-yvvm. although we find just before as a present, 
 
 t The participle typriyopovffa. in Hip- typ-fiyopev. 
 pocr. de Insoran. 1. is therefore defensible, t In the same way from di/wyfre, avu-
 
 76 
 
 yopfleu. We find also in the same poet a very peculiar deviation in 
 the active form of the 3. plur. (likewise with the fj), typr/y 6p 
 See 'EffQiw. 
 See "Iw. 
 See "lw. 
 
 and ^Ixro, I wish, am willing: fut. eQsXTjo-co and 
 ; but aor. 1. yQ&ya-a ; imperf. TjSeXov ; and perf. 
 in good prose writers ; Tsfle'tojxa is an Alexandrine 
 perf. ; see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 332. 
 
 [These two verbs are the same in meaning, and differ only in form : 
 Se'Xw is not found in any Epic poet before the Alexandrine sera, edc'Xw 
 on the other hand never occurs in the iambic trimeter of Attic tragedy : 
 the latter is the regular form in Attic prose, although the former is 
 occasionally met with in the best writers, in such a combination as ci 
 9-eXfic, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 7. Hence the Attics naturally preferred 
 the imperf. riQt\ov and the aor. 1. ?;fJe'X?j<7a, in which the augment comes 
 regularly from efle'Xw ; consequently these forms are not to be compared 
 with jfSouXjjfljjv, ri%vvr]dr)v, ijfj,\\ov. On the difference of meaning be- 
 tween fiov\op.ai and eflt'Xw see Buttm. Lexil. p. 194. &c. Passow.] 
 
 'E$/o>, / accustom, is regularly inflected ; e. g. fut. 
 e/o-o>, Att. -jco, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 53. ; but it takes e< for its 
 augment, like eao>, which see with its note. Compare also 
 the following. 
 
 v E0o>. From this old present (of which we now find no 
 remains in the Epic writers except the participle eQcov, being 
 accustomed to) comes the very common perfect cicodo, /am 
 accustomed to. The other tenses are furnished by the pas- 
 sive of ed/o>, of which the perf. pass. efQia-[Mti is nearly the 
 same as s'twQa. 
 
 yerto, came &vux6e, fot&xOw ; and this the perf. pass, quite as well as the perf. 
 
 seems the most natural way of accounting active, just as in avetpya and aveyypw- 
 
 for the Epic we'iroo-fle (see iratrxw), viz. but this passive might, according to the 
 
 vfirovda, irfir6vdaTf, irtiroffQe. See under analogy of Utapro (fjopro), retain the o ; 
 
 "Aycaya. and thus typ-fiyop/j.ai, -op6e, -6p6ai are 
 
 * These forms do indeed appear in their regular. That the active form fyprjy6p- 
 
 external relations like a series of anoma- 0a<ri arose again from this typ'hyopOe, 
 
 lies ; but I think I can point out a general might have been only an appearance, but 
 
 regularity running through the whole. devoid of truth. As from ayeipca came o-ye- 
 
 The transition of e'7pr)7<fy>aTe to the pas- ptOu, so from fyeipca might come tyeptdca 
 
 sive form typiiyopOe was justified by the and tytftu ; of which latter theme the 
 
 neuter meaning of typfiyopa, which suited regular perf. 2. would be typyyopda.
 
 77 
 
 The perf. eiuda* is a lengthening of the stem or radical form, ex- 
 actly as we see from ei^w, pSeiv, rj&j, the lengthened form t'lei^rj. The 
 object in the formation of this perfect was to preserve both the augment 
 and the change of vowel ; it was therefore properly e'ioda : hence 
 arose, by transposing the quantities, the Ionic euda in Herodotus, and 
 thence again came the common t'iwOa. The Doric writers had another 
 formation, similar to the perf. 1. but with the change of vowel, e0wca. 
 See Buttm. Lexil. p. 138. 'EwQet (like OTJ-WTTEE) is according to the 
 regular Ionic formation a pluperfect, and so it is used in Herodot. 4, 
 127. ; but both are used also as perfects, the former in 2, 68. the 
 latter in 3, 37. It has been wished to do away this irregularity by 
 substituting in these cases the regular perfect in e ; but as we find also 
 in Herodot. tyee, ivet^e, and w^Xee, it appears to me most probable 
 that the Ionics, accustomed to insert their e not according to well-known 
 analogies, but from a dark and uncertain feeling, lengthened the his- 
 toric forms itye, fl^E, uxf>\e, as well as these two perfects, contrary to 
 true analogy. Compare "E//w. 
 
 Et2w, tw, video, an obsolete verb, whose place has been supplied by 
 opaw : the tenses formed from it compose two distinct families, of which 
 one has the meaning of to see, the other exclusively the meaning of to 
 know, -j- 
 
 1. to see: the only tense which retains this meaning is the aor. 2. 
 eltW, and Epic without the augment <<W; infin. Idelv, Ep. ISleivi con- 
 junct. t<5w, Epic 'idwpi; part. iSwv : all these forms are Homeric. The 
 aor. 2. rnidd. has the same meaning, eldo/jirir, in Horn., more frequently 
 without the augment tSo/xr/i'; infin. t&erdat; conjunct. 'tc>w/zcu ; imperat. 
 Ifiov. See also 'Opdw. 
 
 2. to know: oT2aJ, I know, to which we may add the part, et^we ; 
 infin. eidevat, Ep. 'ifyzevcu and 'i<5/zev ; iinperat. 'iadt; conjunct, ridw, 
 Ep. ifiiw also ; optat. etSetTjv ; pluperf. i'fietv ; fut. eiaofiai, but less 
 frequently and mostly Epic ct^qow. The aor. and perf. are supplied 
 from yiyvwGKit). 
 
 Of the regular persons of oTSa, the 2. sing, and the three persons of 
 the plur. oiSafjiev, o'ic)ure, o'itWi, occur but seldom, and, with regard to 
 Attic usage, are disapproved of by the Atticists, while their places 
 
 * See note on a\i]oxo- under "Ayai, and $ Properly the perf. 2. of eifSw with the 
 
 Buttm. Lexil. p. 136. &c. augment thrown aside (like tlicou, towa, 
 
 t Those who attributed to tiSia as a Ion. ofrca), but always used as a present, 
 
 present the two meanings of to see and to and consequently its pluperf. has the force 
 
 know were guilty of an inaccuracy : efSco of an imperfect. For the very remark- 
 
 mennt I see, I see into it ; the perf. oI3a, able analogy between the formation of this 
 
 J have seen into it, and consequently / perf. and eowa see last note but one under 
 
 know. EI/cw.
 
 78 
 
 are supplied by syncopated forms : we will therefore first give the 
 pure Attic usage of this verb in olSa and its pluperf. pSeiv. 
 
 ATTIC USAGE. 
 
 PRES. S. oI3a D. P. i 
 
 Imperat. 
 
 Conj. 
 
 Optat. 
 
 Infin. 
 
 Part. 
 
 t<70t, 10TW, &C. 
 
 IMPERF. S. yfieiv. Att. ydr/, 
 
 rjSeiQ, more generally ^eitrda ; Att. rjcrjg, more gen. ^crjtrda, 
 TjBft ; Att. ijdeiv and r/S/, 
 D.' ' 
 
 or ' 
 
 P. ^l/XV JJ<7JUJ', 
 
 fjfTT, 
 
 FUT. eiffofiai, less frequently e? 
 AOR. (ftSr/o-a), i?7<7cu. J 
 Verbal adj. (neut.) itrriov. 
 
 In both the Ion. and Dor. dialect we find the regular olciae, Od. a, 
 337.; in the Att. sometimes ol<r0ae, Cratin. AB. 3. p. 1295. Piers. Moer. 
 p. 283. Br. Aristoph. Fr. 143. Meineke Menandr. p. 122. The Ion. and 
 Dor. use 'iSpev for "tap.v ; and the Epics for elStvat have 'idpevai and 
 tfyiev as shortened from el&ftevat. ~They have the same shortening of 
 the radical vowel in the conjunct. t2ew (II. , 235. \vhere however others 
 read te'w as a dissyllable) for elSti, and in the fern. part. Idvla for 
 EtSuIa. We find also etScrc, 2. pi. conjunct, for ctSijre, Od. i, 17., eiZopev 
 for el()tifj.Ev, II. a, 363. For j/Sciv the Epics have a lengthened form, by 
 which the separation of the augment from the radical syllable is made 
 more distinct (compare ytiv under El/zt, I go), and of which we find 2. 
 pers. yeidetQ, r/et'&je ; 3. pers. j/tc)i, faidri, II. %, 280. Od. i, 206. Apoll. 
 Rh. 2, 822., and Herodotus (1, 45.) has with the termination short ijtiSe 
 for pS. || To these we must add a form as quoted in this verb only, 
 
 * On these syncopated forms of the The Ion. tf>/j.ei> did not come from 
 
 dual and plural ?ee Piers, ad Moer. p. 174. 1<rnei>; general analogy requires just the 
 
 t Isocr. ad Demonic. 4. >rvi>ei84]fffis ; converse : tSpfv and the infin. "iS/^evai be- 
 
 5. elSriffeis ; more frequently in the Ionic long evidently to eiSco, and not to tff-np.i. 
 
 dialect. See last note but one under flitta, toiKa. 
 
 J Hippocr. De Dec. Orn. 3. De Viet. || This shortened termination is cer- 
 
 Acut. 46. Aristot. Elh. 8, 3. Theophr. tainly remarkable in a dialect which in 
 
 Prooem. extr. other cases adds vowels without reason or
 
 79 
 
 $Sav for r/cWav, Apollon. Rh. 2, 65. and lengthened to //a'Setv, ib. 4, 
 1700. On the other hand Homer has (II. a, 405. Od. $, 772.) the 3. 
 pi. to-av, in sound the same as the 3. plur. imperf. of tl/u ; and it is to 
 be explained in the same way, for it bears the same relation to the 
 syncopated form ijaav for rjeWav, as to-av from el/it does to j;'i<rav, 
 ?7<7av. Lastly Homer uses both futures, less frequently however 
 tc>//<7w, II. a, 546. The Epic infin. ci&pnf/ievj Od. , 257. 
 
 In order to distinguish correctly where forms of this verb belong to 
 the one or the other meaning, we must observe that many ideas which 
 really relate to internal knowledge, but which we express by the sense 
 of seeing, are given by the Greeks to the verb cede vat. So in particular, 
 oe Jt>jje> t v' ct^jyre, in many combinations, where there is danger of our 
 being influenced by custom to alter it to tdj/e, tSjjre, e. g. in Demosth. 
 Mid. 23. (p. 539. Rsk.) " I will lay it before you, tv eiSi/re, on KOI 
 TOVTWV TIJV yueytorjjv 6(f>i\ii}v (Jovvcu SIKTJV <j>a.vi]ffrai :" and again at 24. 
 (p. 541. init.): see other examples in Sturz. Lex. Xenoph. under e't<5eiv 
 6. To the above we may add also the verbal adj. iariov, which is 
 never used properly of seeing, though there are cases where we cannot 
 translate it otherwise ; see Heind. ad Plat. Theaat. 141. In the same 
 way the Homeric conjunct, e'itiopev, which always stands for eicitipev 
 (as at II. v, 327- Od. > 257. where we should say "that we may see... 
 let us see ..."), would be more accurately translated by know; nor can 
 there be any doubt that the only passage where etSqo-w according 
 to the context might express the physical idea of seeing, Od. , 257., 
 belongs, like all the other cases, to cto*vai ; " thou wilt there know the 
 most illustrious of the Phffiacians." The later poets were the first, 
 from misunderstanding perhaps the Homeric language, to use eiw in 
 the exact sense of to see; ct^o/xec, as a present, Theocr. 2, 25., or they 
 formed from the aorist icSeiv a new future, dpa y l^aw avrav, ib. 3, 37. 
 
 But there is one part of the verb which really belongs to e'tSw, video, 
 viz. the Epic middle E to/zai, eto-cijLiTjv, used exactly as the Latin verbs 
 appareo and videor, as at 11. 3-, 555. a, 228. p., ] 03. ; and by a particular 
 deviation it is joined with a dative in the sense of to be like to, EI^O/JLCVOS 
 'Am/navn, II. e, 462. tiaaro v'u Tlpia.fj.oio, /3, 791. 
 
 As Et^w had originally the digamma, which we see in videre and the 
 frequent hiatus in Homer before dcSoe, icuv, elSlvat, &c., it had also 
 the syllabic augment. This is the true explanation of the aor. el^ov, 
 i^elv, in the common language; thus ttSw, e idov, i^etv, like 
 
 analogy. It is easy enough to conjecture be deduced, is very doubtful. The best 
 lhat Ilerodot. wrote rjeiSee ; but the va- manuscripts have ^e(5e, tlie others elSe. 
 rious reading };8ee, from which this must
 
 80 
 
 , XtTmv : and (after the total disappearance of thedigamma) by con- 
 traction eidor. This ei is therefore different from that in the pres. EtSw, 
 where it was added to strengthen the radical syllable tS- as in XE/TTO* 
 from XITT-. Hence in the Epic language the aor. daafjiriv occurs with 
 that augment EEiffa.fj.rjv. But Homer has also the particip. e'cto-a/ze- 
 VOQ. II. /3, 22., and Pindar (Nem. 10, 28.) leiS6fj,vos, for which it is 
 necessary to suppose a theme ee<'t)w, as such an c is found in many 
 verbs which had the digamma according to the analogy 
 
 , I conjecture, is regular, except in sometimes 
 taking the augment, contrary to the analogy of verbs in ei ; 
 thus etaacra, i'xao-//,aj, Att. yxatra, yxa<r[j.a.i. See Moer. 182. 
 and compare Ruhnk. ad Tim. v. elxdfav. In Plato it is 
 found thus augmented in good manuscripts. See the 
 following. 
 
 Ei'xo), I yield, is regular, and like other verbs in e< does 
 not take the augment : thus imperf. eTxov ; aor. 1. eTa, 
 where the place of the augment is supplied by the accent. 
 The same is still visible in many compounds ; thus aTrsipye 
 can only be the imperat. of obrsj'pya), the imperfect is obi-sip ys. 
 But wherever in the written text of Homer the augment 
 can be known only by the accent, it necessarily depended 
 on the Grammarians whether to express it or not : and some 
 of these appear to have been induced by an Ionic analogy 
 to omit it entirely, writing 7e, e$i%e, VTTOSIXOV ; which last 
 is the present reading of II. TT, 305. in Wolf's Homer, 
 though he reads in every instance t^sv and !<>7s. See 
 Etym. M. v. xafojo-ro. 
 
 Homer has the fut. midd. II. a, 294-. Od. p., 117. ; for at II. S, 62. 
 vTTod&nev is the shortened conjunctive : in others we find the fut. act. 
 as in Herodot. 7, 160. Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 4-5. Demosth. de Rhod. 197. 
 ult. On E"(.KO.QOV see a^vvaQov under 'A/J.VVW. 
 
 Exa>. We never find the present of this verb in the 
 sense of to be like to, to appear, but the perf. 2. soixaf with 
 the force of a present is used in its stead ; pluperf. IO>XEIV, 
 
 * Thus te\5oncu, tf\irofj.cu, eepyw, t In the three perfects, Hoiita,, tox-ira, 
 
 iiffKu. fopya, the o is the usual change from the
 
 and in Homer (II. v, 102.) once, 3. pi. eoijcs<rav ; perf. infin. 
 so/xeWi, part. oixd>$, -ma, -og, beside which Homer has 
 once eJoixwou, II. <r, 418. The Attics preferred a sister- 
 form of this part, eixoitr (like eotia, lo/8a>, stSoij), particu- 
 larly in its neuter elxoV, although soixo$ still remained 
 always a good form. Homer has once elxo>, II. <>, 254. 
 and very frequently the fern, elxwa : the Ionics, but not 
 Homer, always use oTxa, olxa>, olxo. Fut. st^w (Ari- 
 stoph. Nub. 1001.). 
 
 The same abbreviation which we find in ekwe takes place on account 
 of the metre in other forms of this perfect ; as eiKev*, he is like ( Ari- 
 stoph. Av. 1298.), irpoffeiKevai (Eccl. 1161.); hence this infinitive is 
 now written so in Nub. 185. and Eurip. Bacch. 1273., although it is 
 possible that in all these passages it might have been written in the 
 usual way and pronounced thus to suit the verse. 
 
 The Homeric euce (II. IT, 520.) is imperf., and the only instance of 
 the pres. or imperf. of eiicw. 
 
 Of the syncopated forms of this perfect we find toiypev for ioiKa/j.v 
 in Soph, and Eurip., t'lKrov 3. dual for ioiKarov, Od. S, 27., and '/'KTJJ>' 
 3. dual pluperf. for lyKttTrjv, II. a, 104. This perfect made a further 
 transition (without however changing its meaning) to the passive 
 formf , of which Homer has only the pluperf. f/Y/cro, and without the 
 augm. EIKTO, II. i//, 107. $ The perf. eYy/nai is found in composition 
 in the post-Homeric poets, but with an irregular augment : thus 
 7rpo<7j'icu Eurip. Ale. 1066., irpoariiKrai Hesych. . 
 
 radical vowel e, and the at the beginning this is not the way of writing them 
 
 is the syllabic augment instead of the re- which existed in Homer's time. Ef/cw is 
 
 duplication, like Zaya and some others ; one of those verbs which had originally 
 
 thus fhw eoiKa, fpy<a topita, like Se'p/cco the digamma ; the perfect therefore with 
 
 SfSopKa. Again in the three pluperfects the reduplication was FE-FOIKA, conse- 
 
 4o- would by the temp. augm. be fjo-, which quently tytfet was in his language FEK3I- 
 
 again by Attic and Ionic analogy would KEI, and It'/cro ijiKro were FEFIKTO 
 
 become e'co-, as XP"- ^ 1 ' I n - XP* a P- al > EFEFIKTO; which forms, if substituted 
 
 vyis, Alt. vedjs, and many others. for the others, suit the verse in every in- 
 
 * [Whether the perf. e?*a be a good stance, by merely throwing aside occa- 
 
 Atticism or not, has been doubted; see sionally a separable v, as in II. </>, 107. 
 
 Piers, ad Moer. p. 148. or Brunck Ari- These forms appear to have arisen 
 
 stoph. Nub. 185. Passow.] out of the old Epic VI'IKTO by analogies 
 
 t Compare the same thing in typfiyopa imperfectly understood. For if it were 
 
 eypnyopQai. wished to form at once from efaeo, 
 
 $ In order to understand clearly the without going through the perfect eoiKa, 
 
 augment of the pluperf. in these forms a perf. pass. $7jucu, in order to resolve it 
 
 t<pKfi and fy'irro, we must recollect that into tfiynai, the leading analogy which 
 
 G
 
 82 
 
 Lastly we have a complete deviation from the 3. plur. of the peri 
 in the Attic form e'i^aeri, instances of which are collected by Kuhnk. 
 ad Tim. p. 98. We have already shown in the Grammar* the exact 
 similarity between this form and 'iaacri, and in so doing have refuted 
 the short-sighted and incorrect explanations which have been given of 
 both. The surest way appears to be this, to suppose that as in other 
 inflected forms a a sometimes appears and sometimes disappears be- 
 tween the stem of the verb and the termination, so the 3. plur. -avriy 
 -din had a more complete ending -aavn, -ffaertv, of which these two 
 forms are chance remains, f 
 
 To this stem or root belong also ter/cw, t'iaKw, which see in their 
 places. 
 
 EJ\uw, / envelope : f ut. elXvcru) ; perf. pass. eiXvpai ; aor. 1 . part. 
 ie, Horn. Post-Horn. etXvo-a, Com. ap. Athen. 7. p. 293. <1. 
 
 regulates such cases would be destroyed 
 without sufficient reason. Whilst a lan- 
 guage still exists in its vigour and purity, 
 it is easy and not uncommon for an old 
 analogy to be inaccurately understood : 
 but to spin out new analogies on mere 
 theory could have been only done by the 
 latengrammarian-poets. 
 
 * If we compare the different forms 
 arising out of the two perfects eo/ca and 
 ot$a, we shall find a very close analogy 
 between them. From efaw, e)f5o>, came 
 toiKa, Koj8a ; of the former a shortened 
 form oT/co is found in the Ionic dialect, 
 of the latter oTSa was in common use : 
 the one has a part, elites, the other flScas. 
 Of eowca the pluperf. (with the augm. 
 after the analogy of fopr&fa, fwprdfav') 
 was ei$Ktiv; but there existed also the 
 regular pluperf. with merely the 01 shor- 
 tened, as is clear from the 3. pluperf. pass. 
 IJIKTO (without the augm. ei'/nro), which 
 must come from a perf. Hiyfj.ai, pluperf. 
 iiiyfjLtjv. In the same way from toiSa 
 came the pluperf. (r/fSew) ^Seiv. By 
 syncope from ZOMO. were formed eojy/xev 
 and &KTI}V ; from oTSa (oT5-<r#a) diffOa, 
 iSfj.ev, la-peis, fa-re ; and in the pluperf. 
 from y5fU>fia-/j.fv, fare, $<ra.v. From 
 this fiffav (forj?8-(raj/) comes therefore the 
 Homeric law (for fl>-<rav) by the mere 
 omission of the augment : so that it is not 
 necessary to suppose for this single word 
 that Homer was acquainted with &n?/u, 
 
 of which there is no other instance. And 
 lastly, 
 
 eoiKa (ot into i, &K-ffa<nv) e^cwric, 
 oiSa (01 into i, IS-trcuru'') Iffturiv. 
 both Attic forms instead of the regular 
 eo'iKaffiv, olSaffif; and both terminating 
 in ffiv, according to a mutual analogy, in 
 which they differ from all other perfects. 
 Whereas if this 3. plur. came from tffvfju, 
 why is it not accented like iffTcuri, and 
 lengthened in the Ion. dialect like tVre'- 
 ewn? 
 
 t The great difference between the 
 terminations of the principal and of the 
 historic tenses a is this, that by the augment 
 e and the consequent throwing back of the 
 accent toward the beginning of the word, 
 the terminations of the latter were short- 
 ened ; e. g. rinrr-ovri (Dor. for -overt), 
 ervwr-ov ; and consequently from the hi- 
 storic ending ffav we may conclude that 
 there was in the principal tenses the ending 
 -aavTi (-ff&ffi). In this remark I agree ex- 
 actly with that acute philologist Landvoigt 
 of Merseburg, who has thus resolved to my 
 complete satisfaction a difficulty mentioned 
 in my Grammar, in a note on the 3. plur. 
 pres. indie, of the verbs in f*.t ; namely, that 
 in the most ancient mode of inflexion the 
 3. plur. of the pres. and imperf. ended 
 thus, TiBe-ffai'Ti, eriOe-ffay, The or in the 
 former dropped out, leaving riGeavn rt- 
 Oeaffi, which were shortened to nOfia-i 
 
 a [Buttmann in his Grammar divides the tenses of the verb into principal, viz. pres. 
 perf. and fut., and historic, viz. imperf. pluperf. and aor. ED.]
 
 83 
 
 , I draff myself along, crawl along, Soph. The pass. iXvrrdijrai, 
 used in Homer with the single e, is distinct from the above, and means, 
 1.) to compress or draw oneself up together, II. w, 510. Od. t, 433. 
 2.) to be thrust or pushed, II. ^, 393. The old Homeric language seems 
 to have made a distinction between the forms beginning with el and 
 those with e, using the former in the sense of to envelope, cover up, the 
 latter in that of to compress and to push; but later poets confounded 
 both forms and meanings. See Buttm. Lexil. p. 272. 
 
 or ei'A^o), fa^co, and slxlo) or sfoeeo, I press 
 together, shut in, envelope, roll up : all the remaining forms, 
 which occur in the common language, come exclusively 
 from the form in sat j as, efay<reo 9 gfoij/Aai, efayQets* 
 
 It would be a difficult task to settle which of the various ways of 
 writing and pronouncing this verb belonged to individual passages, 
 as we find from the occasional remarks of the Grammarians that the 
 same uncertainty prevailed among the ancients themselves. On these 
 points, and on whatever concerns the meaning, see Buttm. Lexil. p. 253 
 271. The pronunciation with the aspirate was doubtless in this, as in 
 many similar cases, confined principally to the Attics. In the older 
 language the verb had the digamma, as is evident from many ac- 
 companying marks and many Epic forms which will be mentioned. 
 
 In Homer, beside the pres. and imperf. elXelv and the part. pass. 
 d\6/j,voe, the rest of the formation comes from the simple stem or root 
 EA-; as, the 3. pi. aor. 1. tXtrav, the infin. eX<rcu, and (according to 
 the analogy mentioned above in ceto-a/uevog*) eeXo-ai ; also the part. 
 e'Xffae with the meaning of to strike, on which, and on the relation 
 which this verb bears to iXavvw, ijXaaa, see art. 44. in Buttm. Lexil. 
 Perf. pass. e'eX/Mai, eeX^tVoe. 
 
 To this verb and to the same simple stem or root belong, according 
 to all analogy, the aor. pass. eaXrjv and the 3. pi. without augm. aXev 
 (II. ft 12-), infin. dXijjvai, aXrjfjLfvai, part. dXct'c, etXeV. Compare 
 ore'XXw, f.uTa\r]v, and Keipo), CKtparti, iK&pqv. Here also the aspirate is 
 uncertain, and the editions and passages vary between the lenis and 
 IctXjjv, aXflycu-f-, &c. 
 
 The imperf. loXct in Find. Pyth. 4, 414. (according to Boeckh's 
 undisputed emendation) and the pluperf. pass. eoX?jro in Apollon. 3, 
 
 * See the conclusion of EKSeo. they join partly with dAeo^ai, partly with 
 
 t Some of the Grammarians, principally a\ees, conferti, &c. ; but genuine gramma- 
 
 the more modern, class these forms by deal tradition agrees with our statement. 
 
 themselves under a theme AAHMI, which See Buttm. Lexilogus, 
 
 G 2
 
 
 84 
 
 4-71. are sister-forms of eiXei and teXro with the meaning of to press 
 upon, disturb, which bear the same relation to EAii, tiXw, as rpo/xtw 
 does to rpeyuw, f.Kr6vr]K.a to Krdvu, and other similar forms.* 
 
 To this place belongs, according to the writing of the word, the 
 unusual verb with the meaning of to use or treat ill, irpoa\e~tv, as it 
 was once written, or irpovat \t~iv, as we find it in authorities on 
 which we can depend. This latter pronunciation arose from the di- 
 gamma which was originally between the a and f. There occur but 
 two examples of it with the form of the present, viz. irpovcreXov/jLev, 
 Aristoph. Ran. 730., and TrpovatKov^tvoQ, ^Eschyl. Prom. 435. For 
 a full account of it see Buttm. Lexil. p. 4-94. 
 
 Etjuaprcu. See Metpo/zat. 
 
 Et/u, / am, a defective verb in /zi, from a radical form Eii. Be&ide 
 the pres. and an imperf. i\v, it has only a fut. enofjiai, Poet, eatrofjiai ; 
 the other tenses are supplied by yi-yvop.ai ; verbal adj. iartov. From 
 the middle comes the 2. sing, imperat. e<ro, Epic and also Dor. tWo ; 
 and the 1. sing, imperf. r/p?v, rejected indeed by the Atticists, but 
 found occasionally in the older writers, and more frequently in the 
 later, f Its other persons are never met with in any of the better 
 authors. The most surprising is e'Laro for i]vro, Od. v, 106., where 
 however others read ela.ro. 
 
 The 1. pers. sing, eppi was Dor. for elpi : the 2. sing. pres. tie is 
 only Ionic (Horn, and Herodot.), from which by leaving out the a 
 came the common d : iaai is Dor. and Ion., nor is it quite unknown 
 to Attic poetry, Eur. Hel. 1246. The 3. pers. ivri is Dor. for both 
 e<m and elai. The 1. plur. ilpiv is Ion. as elpee is Dor. for eoyztV, from 
 which comes the unusual poetical form ifjiiv, Brunck. Soph. El. 21. 
 The 3. plur. edcrtv is Epic for elffiv : the Dorics have also eovri. 
 
 In the Ionic dialect the part, the conj. and the optat. are formed 
 from the theme Eil, by which the part, has the same irregular accent 
 as the part, uav from tl/it, thus 
 
 Optat. eoifj.1 : conj. ew : part. itav. 
 
 This participle has in some Doric writers a particular feminine eacrcra. 
 The conj. is sometimes in the Epics strengthened by the diphthong ft, 
 as e'i(t>, etjjc, e'ijj (from which it is often confused with the optative), II. t, 
 245. a, 88. Od. o, 448. p, 586. ; /utre/w, II. i//, 47. J. In the optative the 
 
 * These two forms (t6\ft, &c.) together Phryn. p. 152. Schaef. ad Long. p. 423. 
 
 with Boeckh's derivation of them are ex- f Compare Herm. de Legg. quibusd. 
 
 amined fully in Buttm. Lexil. p. 63. subtil. Serm. Horn. 1. p. 16. Matth. Gr. 
 
 t This is a point which still requires Gramm. p. 415. Schaef. Hes. Op. 538. 
 
 critical examination : see Piers, ad Moer. 567. p. 238. Gnom. Gr. 
 p. 172. Fisch. 2. p. 502. Lobeck ad
 
 85 
 
 abridged forms elpev, ure, are more rare than the others ; elpfv is 
 found however in Plat. Rep. 8. p. 558. d., and has been restored by 
 Bekker in some other passages : tire occurs in Od. ty, 195., and the 
 dual e 'irr)v is found, according to Bekker, in several passages of Plato. 
 
 The 3. sing, of the imperat. ^rw for tVrw is found frequently in the 
 N. T., e. g. 1 Cor. xvi. 22., and once in Plat. Rep. 2. p. 361. c. which 
 is the more striking as he so frequently uses C'CTTW. The 3. plur. has 
 also an unusual sister-form (corresponding with the gen. plur. particip.) 
 OVTUV, Plat. Leg. 9. p. 879. b. Ionic and Dor. iovTuv, eovrw. 
 
 In the infin. we find in the old Ionic tpev, tpevai, epfj.tr, tppevai ; 
 the last is the most common in Homer. The Dorics use fjpev or iji/uee, 
 both which are at the same time 1. pi. imperf. also tlpev, el/zcc, 
 differing from 1. pi. pres. indie, only in the accent. 
 
 The imperfect has numerous sister-forms : e. g. from the radical form 
 El the 1. sing, 'iov for ?iv y II. \fs, 643., but none of the other persons : 
 taKoV) -ee, -E, in Horn, is a mere imperf. as II. % 158., but in Herodot. a 
 real iterative like the other forms in -OKOV: and lastly the true Ionic 
 form according to the formation in pi, ta, eae, and 2. plur. tare ; or 
 lengthened jja, 3. sing. i)ev*, II. p, 371. : 'iriv occurs as 1. sing, in II. 
 X, 762. only, where it is most probably false for 'iov ; but as 3. sing, it 
 is more common, and found in Ionic prose ; Homer has also sometimes 
 rjjjv, and in 2. sing. 'Irjcrda for 7]trda : the 3. plur. to-av for -fiaav occurs 
 both in the older and later Ionic, as well as in the Doric dialect. In 
 Hes. e, 825. and 5, 321. i\v also appears to stand for i\aa.v, but it is 
 there rather a peculiarity of syntax, f From the Ionic 'ia arose the 
 old Attic 1. sing. 77 for qv, which with regard to the extent of its 
 usage requires still further critical examination. ;}; For the 3. sing. T\V 
 the Dorics have by a particular anomaly jfc. Poetical fut. taaopai for 
 .vopa.i, &c. ; and from theDor. Laovpai comes iaatirai, II. /3, 393. v,317. 
 
 All the persons of the pres. indie, are enclitical except the 2. sing. 
 tl, which always retains the accent ; perhaps also ele, used enclitically 
 by Wolf in Od. 5, 611. 
 
 Etpi, I go. The forms of this verb lead us to a root 'lii, with its 
 radical vowel i occasionally lengthened to ti ; and connected with 
 which are many irregularities both of form and meaning. Only the 
 following moods and tenses are in use : 
 
 * This form has always the v, whether % See Fisch. 2. p. 498, 499. Heind. ad 
 
 before a vowel or consonant. Plat. Protag. 5. In which it is particu- 
 
 t As far as this is supposed to depend on larly remarkable that Choerobosc. (MS. 
 
 prose authorities, it arises from entire mis- ap. Bekk. fol. 242. v. and 348. v.) proves 
 
 understanding: see Sturz. Lex. Xen. 2. p. from Aristoph. Plut. 29. and Menander, 
 
 47. Herodot. 5, 12. where the nom. which the usage of the 1. sing. 3\v. 
 follows it is not a plural but two singulars. 
 
 G 3
 
 86 
 
 
 
 3 .3 S 
 S 3 .cs 
 
 o ^ 
 
 cl 
 
 
 
 
 ej O 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ ^J 
 
 3 - s 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 *J3 ^^ O^ 
 
 a) 
 
 
 H 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 00 c 
 
 _ -*J O 
 
 as* 
 
 t 
 
 
 a- 
 
 "^ 
 
 ^H C 
 
 "O 
 
 
 
 b 
 12 
 
 4) S ^s 
 Cfl "^ ft ^ 
 
 | 
 
 
 
 :f 
 
 ? C j2 <U 
 ^ > 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 E 
 
 s 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ Ci 
 
 
 >5 
 
 ^~ 
 
 
 5*4 
 
 
 HH 
 
 
 
 0) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ft 
 
 
 >4 
 
 ^> 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 fc 
 
 ^* 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 -f 
 
 
 1 
 
 J. 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 ^o 
 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 u 
 
 H 
 < 
 H 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 .s 
 
 s- 
 
 ^Oi 
 
 t, 
 
 a. 
 
 
 
 ^. 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 ^3 
 
 73 
 
 .b 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 S-, 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 0) 
 
 
 c? 
 
 | 
 
 3" 
 
 sf * *r 
 
 9 S 
 
 J A| 
 
 '5 
 
 Q 
 
 .2 
 
 ^o? 
 
 MM 
 
 -r 
 
 <u '" 
 
 ^ 
 
 -5 1 
 
 
 * 
 
 *> 
 
 1 
 
 --; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 t-. 
 
 
 f 
 
 <u 
 
 a 
 
 <y 
 
 
 -i 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 . 
 
 
 <JU 
 
 ^ >-> 
 
 6JO 
 
 r S 
 
 
 -^ 
 
 MB- O 3 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ("J 
 
 ^ 
 
 'g 
 
 C^7 
 
 
 w 
 
 *: 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 
 * 
 
 "*i s 
 
 
 b 
 
 H 
 
 
 <J ^ ee 
 
 I 
 
 i~ 
 
 INDICA 
 
 1 
 
 O> 
 
 G 
 
 ef l| l ST^g 1^ 
 
 "1 *- "^"^S-- fn <N 
 
 o> 
 -g 
 
 CJ 
 
 ft 
 
 S 
 
 
 01 
 
 m 
 
 ^ ^ ^*0*-^A ^ 
 
 J A ^ o, 3. fi g 2 
 
 s 
 
 0) 
 
 
 
 \ ^(u ^ly ^(u ^>u ^n, ^lu ^ 
 
 *o 
 
 *^ 
 
 
 1 
 <u 
 
 _ ,3- GO eu ! 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 C^ 
 
 Q P^ e*4 -S3 
 
 1 b 
 
 0) 
 
 S. 
 
 It 
 
 i 
 
 - 
 
 MLF P 
 
 C3 r* 2^ J^ Jj 
 
 .S 6"S^ o 
 
 S ^rj^i- 
 
 > 
 
 1-mi 
 
 J.ss 
 
 K * J v^ 
 
 I ^.3- 
 
 o S K W 
 
 ^
 
 87 
 
 [The middle voice of this verb is entirely rejected by some modern 
 critics, as Elmsl. Soph. (Ed. T. 1242. and L. Dindorf. Eurip. Supp 
 699., who instead of it write I'e/zcu, t'ejreu, &c. See however Schsef. 
 Plut. 4. p. 326. Passow.] 
 
 In meaning, this verb has the singular anomaly of its present having 
 often the force of a future. In Homer it stands sometimes as a present, 
 sometimes as a future ; but in Ionic prose and in the Attic writers it 
 is, with a very few exceptions *, a real future, / shall go : nor does it 
 again take the force of a present until in such late writers as Pausanias 
 and Plutarch. This however can only be said in its full extent of the 
 indicative mood ; the others are used sometimes as futures, sometimes 
 they retain their natural meaning : and thus this verb supplies the 
 place of some tenses of tpxppat which are not much in use. 
 
 Homer has an infin. 'ifiey, and sometimes 'ipevai, for levai : but dvai 
 for ievai is doubtful, as Trpoffctvcu in Hes. e, 351. may come from elfii, 
 I am,\ The 3. sing. opt. fir; for tot occurs in II. w, 139. Od. , 496. 
 The conj. ei<a for "no is quoted from the Doric writer Sophron in the 
 Etym. M. p. 121, 29. and 423, 23. Homer has contracted the Ionic 
 imperf. ffia, 3. sing, i'iiev, r/'t'e, to $, II. and in 1. plur. to yoptv, Od. : 
 beside which we find the 3. plur. ij'ioy in the Od., the 3. sing, tev, 'if, 
 the 3. dual 'irrjv, and the 3. plur. ii'icrav, which, though imperfects, have 
 also the force of aorists. Lastly we find in the Epic poets a fut. midd. 
 iiaopai ; and from the aor. midd. elaap,i]v a 3. sing, tiaaro, eeicraro, 
 and a 3. dual if.i<TacrQr)v, II. o, 415. 544. J A peculiar form, the 
 3. plur. pres. to-t for \a<n, is found in Theogn. 716. 
 
 EtTreTv, to say, an aorist : indie. S^TTOV ; imperat. <7re, 
 compound Trposnrs, &c. Besides these the forms of the aor. 1 . 
 slira were also in use ; in the Attic language the most com- 
 mon were eTrras, siVare, ttiratrm, but these were constantly 
 exchanged for the forms with the e, so that after all the 
 speaker appears to have been generally guided by his ear. 
 The most unusual are the 1. sing. eTTrajj, which is rather 
 
 * See these exceptions in Herm. de On the accentuation of this imperat. 
 
 jEschyl. DanaYd. p. 8. see the second note under "EpxofMi. It is 
 
 f Two other passages quoted also used also for efrreTe, like &ye, particularly 
 
 in confirmation of it (Herodotus 5, 108. by Aristoph. see Elmsl. Ach. 328. Reisig 
 
 JEschyl. Suppl. 300.), may be classed Conj. p. 35. Demosth. Phil. l.p. 43, 7. 
 
 with that of Hesiod. Cherson. p. 108, 13. 
 
 t I deduce Siattfi.fvos (Apollon. Rhod. || Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 8. ofa' el-no, ofrr' 
 
 2, 372.) rather from sl/ut, Ife/uat, than from roh?(ra, the use of the aor. 1. is here 
 
 SitrjfjLi. A perfect el/ctat from that verb is evidently intentional. V E8 Kal eha,. 
 
 not more surprising ihan ffoaro, Kara- Uemosth. c. Euerg. p. 1151. Bekk. and 
 
 fiffaro, according to which it is formed. Philem. Inc. 51. a. Eurip. Cycl. 101. 
 
 G 4
 
 88 
 
 Ionic, and the 2. sing, imperat. st-rov, which, with the opta- 
 tive*, is perhaps the rarest of all. The part. g^rou,-, -acra, -av 
 is peculiarly Ionic. The MIDD., which however occurs 
 only in the compound a.7renrsiv (to refuse, to despair of) 
 in the same sense as the active, has always the form of the 
 aor. 1 . aTrsiTraa-Qai. Fut. aTrepovpai, Posidipp. Epigr. 2. 
 
 The 2, sing, imperat. elirov has been accented always in the gram- 
 mars and generally in the text of different writers thus, dirov ; but it 
 is proved in Buttman's Excurs. 1. on Plat. Meno p. 70. that this latter 
 accentuation was unknown to the pure Greek writers. 
 
 The generally acknowledged theme of this verb is Ellii, with the 
 augm. t ; but then it is very unnatural for this augment to continue 
 through all the moods, while it is never visible in IvcVw (see below). 
 We certainly recognise the root EII- in the subst. eVoc ; but there is 
 nothing to prevent the same root having been changed to EIII-. f 
 
 According to this the verb has in common language no augment : 
 originally it had the digamma, and hence in the Epics the syll. augm. 
 EEITTOV. For the same reason the compounds have the hiatus, O.TTOEL- 
 
 iv : see Buttm. Lexil. p. 130. note. 
 
 With this aorist inrsiv usage has joined, so as to form 
 but one verb, the Ion. fut. Ipsoj, Att. spot, from the pres. 
 sipo), which in the sense of / say is Epic ; also the perf. 
 el pyx a, perf. pass. tlpqi&au ; and lastly the aor. pass. eppyQyv, 
 pronounced also eppeQyv, but probably by those only who 
 were not Attics. | Verbal adj. faros, farsog. The fut. 3. 
 (paulo-post fut.) elpijVojaai, from s'lpy^ai, is used as a simple 
 fut. pass, instead of faQr}<ropai, which is found but seldom 
 in Attic writers (Isocr. Philipp. init.). 
 
 The pres. t'ipw occurs in Od. X, 137. : and thence undoubtedly comes 
 
 * In Plat. Soph. p. 240. d. eZWot/xec has f This form is found written in various 
 
 been restored from the best manuscripts. ways in the manuscript copies of the 
 
 So has also efrrojev in Demosth. c. Ni- older writers: see Lobeek ad Phryn. p. 
 
 costr. p. 1254. This opt. is more frequent 447. Bekker ad ^Eschin. 2,34. 124. But 
 
 in Aristotle. There is also an instance of the best manuscripts have it not unfre- 
 
 eJfireje. quently in its regular shape ; see Plat. 
 
 t See Buttm. Lexil. p. 131. The oc- Gorg. 36. Theret. 65. 
 
 currence of rn-own (e. g. in Nicand. Ther. This fut. appears to have been used 
 
 738.) shows cnly the usage of a late gram- only in its participle. Thuc. 8,66. Plat, 
 
 marian-poet. Phaedr. 9.
 
 89 
 
 the fut. f>w. But the aor. pass, epprjdriv points to a theme 'PEil, to 
 which we may refer the perf. tip^Ka also, on account of the syllable 
 ti which stands instead of the reduplication.* The lonians and the 
 common prose language had also Eiprjdrjv or tlpiQiqv (see Schweigh. 
 Lex. Herod, in pitiv), in the same way as from ciXj^iai, ltd\eyp.ai 
 crept into the non- Attic aorists cl\j}$9rfr, SiEiXl^Orjt'.^ 
 
 By some sped) also is considered a present, but in the Epic writers 
 it is always either a future, or, if a present, it is used with the sense 
 of to ask, instead of epo/xat, which see.;): Yet Hesiod ($, 38.) has a 
 verb e'iph) produced to ew, in which elpevyai is the fixed traditionary 
 reading, though the metre would admit e'ipowai quite as well. 
 
 4>?jja/ was used as the present of this verb, but with 
 certain limitations, which will be seen under it : in the com- 
 pounds however we find sometimes a-yopsusiv (which pro- 
 perly means to harangue}, e. g. aTrayopsuw, I forbid, aTriiirov, 
 1 forbade ; and sometimes Xe'-yo), e. g. avnT^syat, avTii7rov. 
 
 The expression with m/cwe, to speak ill of, was treated in this respect 
 as a compound ; for instead of elire pe KO.K&Q, the present was a 
 
 The Epics have also an imperat. e'tfTrcrc, which is a sister-form with 
 er inserted, as in Xa<ncw from XaKeiv, 'IVKCJ from t'tKw. 
 
 The poetical verb evcirw, or ivvlirw, is shown in Buttm. Lexil. 
 pp. 123. 131. to be no compound, but a strengthened form of the root 
 or stem of elirtiv (EMIT- tVeVw, like AAK- AAEK-, OPT- opc'yw). The 
 imperf. (according to form) is tvevov, 'ivvtirov, the aor. 'iviairov, 
 
 iviffTTElV, J/t<77TW, viffTTOlfAt ; imperat. fVtfTTTE ; fut. J/1//(J and iviaTTr)(T(i). 
 
 Here the aorist as compared with the present is, by its long syllable, 
 at variance with general analogy, but still not without example ; see 
 
 * This syllable ei is found instead of $ Struve has pointed out two passages 
 
 the reduplication in the perf. of several in Hippocrates, viz. & yap Uv . . . tpew, 
 
 verbs beginning with a liquid, in which I say, in Praecept. p. 64., and tfpeov, they 
 
 case the pluperf. is the same: thus said, Epidem. 2. p. 691. If the syntax 
 
 ttXrifya from AHB&. See Aa^Sdvca. and reading of these passages are to be 
 
 eTATjxo from AHXH. See Aayx^ v(a - depended on (which I cannot take upon 
 
 lf\oxo, efru7Mai from \tyca. myself to assert positively), the two forms 
 
 ("/j.apTo.1 from /ueipojueu. belong to the analogy of other Ionic pre- 
 
 t We may indeed, as many do, form sents sprung from the future, as ,uoxeo- 
 
 elprj/ca from elpia, or even from the fut. nai ; and fiptov is then a proof that 
 
 ^pe'w.asanew theme by means of the augm. the augm. cannot be used in the way 
 
 f i ; but by the method which I have fol- - noticed in the preceding note. 
 
 lowed above, the perf. pass., the aor. pass , Not that airriySpevcra, a,vrf\ea, could 
 
 and the verbals pri^a, fjords, nil agree lo- not be used, but the compounds of flirov 
 
 gether ; and the grand analogy of the Ian- were far more common. 
 
 guage is in favour of this plan.
 
 90 
 
 iairofjniv under "Eirofjiui. The circumflex over Eviairtiv* shows too that 
 in old grammatical tradition this form was considered an aorist. The 
 future was formed, as is frequently the case, from this aorist, and that 
 in two analogous ways : for in ivi-^w the a is dropped, as in the fut. of 
 diSaffKw and dXvff/cw.f From this future was formed again another 
 present tv/Trrw in Find. Pyth. 4, 358., which however must be dis- 
 tinguished from the Homeric IV/TTT-W, to revile, which see hereafter. 
 
 The preterites ivtirov and 'ivunrov are always found without the 
 augment, and where the metre would have required i'lveirov, there 
 (.vvt-Kov was introduced. The double v in tvveVw is besides frequent 
 in the Tragedians ; but tvveirov seems not to occur, generally speaking, 
 in their writings. We have supposed this preterite to be, in form, an 
 imperfect, like 'i^v under <&r/p : but in usage both are aorists, and the 
 former is used in narration promiscuously with tlirov and eviairor : 
 compare rjvSa under AvSaw. Hence then we may explain the use of 
 this form in the Hymn to Pan, 29., where 'ivvenov, answering to the 
 preceding vfivevcri, stands for iviirovai. That is to say, as the indicat. 
 of the aor. has in general, beside its meaning of a preterite, that of 
 doing a thing usually, so this imperf. converted by usage into an aorist 
 has the same secondary meaning, exactly like tK\vov, II. a, 218. 
 
 The Grammarians deduce from ivtmrelv a twofold imperative, 'ivunrt. 
 and tv/Wec. If this latter be genuine, we must suppose kvunrtiv to be 
 a compound , perhaps of tvi and cnrttv, which would then correspond 
 in form with (nreiv from tVw, and of which the imperat. would be triree, 
 as from ffX 7>/ > ff X^' See tne Etym. M. v. tviairtv, Schol. Od. , 185. 
 Some manuscripts have also tvi(nres or iviarires (for the accent is un- 
 certain) wherever the word stands at the end of the verse ; on the 
 other hand at Od. S, 642. in the middle of the verse tVto-Tre could be 
 the only reading. I would observe however that the aor. 'ivianov as 
 a compound is contrary to analogy, for in that case it ought to be 
 kviffvov, like kiriff^pv ; and further, that in the two passages of the Iliad, 
 X, 186. , 470., where the Cod. Ven. has in the text ivta-iree, the scho- 
 lium does not mention this reading, but has in the lemma (as far as 
 
 * See Od. 7. 93. Eurip. Suppl. 435. In this circumstance, that we find in the corn- 
 lies. &. 369. the old accentuation roust mon dialects merely such monosyllabic im- 
 therefore be restored from the first edition. peratives as &e's, 86s, es, <TX*S> </, with 
 In Apollonius the modern editors have their compounds. To prove evta-rrts to be 
 most arbitrarily rejected the circumflex ; no compound by comparing it with C T . 
 see Beck on Apoll. 1, 1333. and 3. 917. ayes, in Hesychius, would throw that form 
 
 t The same editors have given to Apol- into a most improbable dialect, which 
 
 louius 2, 1 165. from some manuscripts the could only be justified by indications much 
 
 non-Homeric form &/'t//o>. surer than any we have to guide us. 
 
 $ The above observation is grounded on
 
 91 
 
 the lemmata of Villoison are to be depended on) evtyire. I would not 
 therefore recommend the adoption of this form with aviewto strengthen 
 the last syllable of the hexameter. 
 
 E'tpyw, / shut out, iipyvvfju, I shut in, are distinguished 
 from each other in their tenses merely by the breathing ; 
 thus, etpgo), sipgoi : elp^w, elp%a. This verb, according to 
 the analogy of verbs beginning with et, does not take the 
 augment, which is supplied by the accent : see Efao>, 7 
 yield. For stpyaQov see 'Aju,uv>, afj.6va.Qov. 
 
 The Ionic form of this verb is epyw, epa, &c.* ; which in the oldest 
 language, as we shall see below, had the digamma, and consequently 
 corresponded exactly with the same stem or root under pt'^w. The 
 distinction of out or in is not marked in Homer by the absence or 
 presence of the aspirate ; because in that early stage of the language 
 the word had instead of the aspirate the digamma, the loss of which 
 was supplied in the dialects by the one or other of the breathings ; in 
 the Epic language, according to general tradition, by the lenis ; con- 
 sequently the sense of Od. , 411. was to shut in, rue ptv (the swine) 
 apa tpav Kara rfQta. Originally therefore the meaning of the verb 
 was undefined ; it meant nothing more than to separate, shut off, and 
 the context showed whether it was in or out. But in the Ionic dialect 
 of Herodotus the distinction is observed, e. g. 3, 136. rovg Hepaae pe 
 we KaratTKOTTovg eotrag, and no doubt from old tradition : whence the 
 same writer has tp/cr// for the Att. etpicrj;, a prison. In the Attic and 
 in the common language it was also a standing rule : see Bust, ad Od. 
 a, 27. (p. 14, 25. Bas.), and the directions of an old grammarian in 
 Hermann (at the end of De Em. Gr. Gr.) p. 337. f Nor is cnrdpyeiv 
 (with the exception of atyepKTos in the last note) ever found with a ; 
 on the contrary, the compound with Kara, the most usual in the sense 
 
 * It is singular to find this form in Bekker on Thuc. 1, 35.): the reason of 
 Thucyd. 5, 11. where nepifp^a.vrts is the which was, that other grammarians as- 
 reading of all the known manuscripts cribed tlpy<a without distinction to the 
 except one which has ; for in all the Attics, but eJjo-ywto the Koivols (see Etym. 
 other passages of this writer we find the M. 377, 48.), as is indeed the case in 
 diphthong. We may however compare many other words. And certainly &<f>ep- 
 with it &<t>spKTOs in yEschyl. Choeph. 444. KTOS, shut out, quoted in the last note from 
 
 t This is also proved in various in- ^ischylus, leads to the same conclusion, 
 
 stances by the manuscripts : compare for If now we suppose (as was said before, 
 
 example the passages in Sturz, Lex. and is certainly the more probable) that 
 
 Xenoph. and Brunck's Index to Aristo- originally there was no distinction, but 
 
 phanes, as well as Andoc. 4. p. 31, 27. that one established itself by degrees, vet 
 
 32, 36. There are however manuscripts without ever becoming universal, all that 
 
 which have ilpyu without exception (sec can occur is satisfactorily explained.
 
 92 
 
 of to shut in, is almost always written with the ; while in Thucyd. 1, 
 76., where Kartipyw has the general sense of to constrain, keep down 
 by force, the r stands without a various reading. Further, that the 
 sense of shutting in is expressed by the pres. t'i p y t> v /JLI, is evident 
 from the grammarian above mentioned, who observes that " e'/pyw in 
 the present is not used ; " for f'ipyu is a very common present. 
 
 As to the digamma, the same conclusion results from the Epic aug- 
 ment in tepyov, eipyvv, and again from the Epic sister-form (with its 
 superfluous e in the present) iipyw, in the same language, from which 
 is contracted the common etpyw.* The digamma is therefore very 
 easily to be discerned in Od. , 411. Tag pev a|pa ep|ae. . ., and in the 
 Epic compound airoepyei. The Homeric perf. pass, tc.pyp.ai, 3. plur. 
 pluperf. iipyaro does indeed seem by its syllabic augment to have the 
 same marks of the digamma : but there is one point opposed to it ; 
 namely, that in both passages where it occurs the digamma with redu- 
 plication is inadmissible, because in Od. K, 241. it is preceded by a 
 consonant, in II. e, 89. by a shortened diphthong. These two passages 
 belong however to the numerous instances where the digamma has 
 disappeared from our Homer. The forms ep-^arai, tp-^aro, are much 
 more striking, particularly in Od. i, 221. K, 283., where they begin the 
 verse, and where consequently a slight emendation is not to be thought 
 of. Here then the syllable of reduplication has quite disappeared, 
 which in cases of the true syllabic augment (as if rev^arai were put 
 for rerev^arai) is never the case. Hence in the history of the digamma, 
 and its gradual disappearance, this verb would be a remarkable feature. 
 The form ep^arai supposes the theme epyw to have the common lenis, 
 and is therefore a regular perfect, but without the temp. augm. : and 
 this too contrary to Epic usage, but as it occurs in a syllable long by 
 position it is free from suspicion. t 
 
 Eipvw. See 'Epuw. 
 
 E'ipw. See EtTTfTj'. 
 
 Eipw, I string in a row : aor. 1. tlpa (Herodot. 3, 87. ffclpag, exse- 
 rens) and cpea (Hippocr. de Morb. 2, 33. Silpvae). Perf. pass, in the 
 Epic poets eep/ucu, eepjutVoc. ; in Herodot. 4, 190. ipfiivos. In the former 
 the digamma is not obliterated ; for in the only two passages where the 
 pluperf. etpro, and the perf. eepnivov occur (Od. o, 460. CT, 296.), it is 
 
 * Once in the text of our Homer we it not before the first e ; compare II. )8, 
 
 find elpyu (II. J/, 72.), T'/jAe jtte ftpyovcri, 825. eWbs tepytt. Bentley's emendation 
 
 but it is indisputably a false reading : for of this passage is, therefore, certainly cor- 
 
 as ftpyu> is contracted from tfpyu, it can- reel, /t' eepyovcri. 
 
 not have had the digamma, which the t The augment is occasionally omitted 
 
 hiatus before the verb shows to have been in syllables naturally long, as %vrv(, '4\ne, 
 
 in the verse ; for ffpy<, i.e. EfEPFfl, has tAirero, &px e > STTCTO.
 
 93 
 
 preceded by the separable v. In Herodotus on the contrary we find the 
 common form, but with the temp. augm. omitted, as is always the case 
 in the Ionic dialect. Suidas quotes from some writer kvuppivoc, Tre'Scuc, 
 consequently with the augm. et ; although it may be taken for the un- 
 changed diphthong of the present, as in the verbal subst. tt/o^oe, on the 
 aspirate of which see Buttm. Lexil. p. 300. For awoepffe see "Ep<rai. 
 
 EiVa. See *EQ, 2. 
 
 'EIO-/CW. See "IO-KW. 
 
 E'twQa. See "E0w. 
 
 'EA . See Aipew. 
 
 'EA-. See EtXw. 
 
 , I drive: fut. Xao-w with a short, Ep. eXae 
 aor. 1 . rfAao-a, Poet. eXao-a, eXaa-<ra ; perf. eA^Xaxa, perf. 
 pass, ihrfiapai ; aor. 1. pass, ?jAa$r]v : verbal adj. e 
 In non- Attic writers the passive takes a <7, as s 
 7JXao-$rjv, TjXaff-ToV. The forms eXa>, eXa, eXa, &c., infin. 
 eX<p, are in the Attic prose a future, according to the 
 analogy of verbs whose futures end in -d<rw or -eVo>, and 
 which form a new Attic future by rejecting the cr and 
 contracting the remaining termination, thus sXao-a>, eXaa>, 
 gXft>. See also last note under Ae/xa> MIDD. 
 
 The forms in -w, -e, &c., occur also as presents from the simple 
 theme tXaw. In prose however there is only one example, the 
 imperat. otTreXa, Xenoph. Cyr. 8, 3, 32. In poetry there are several ; 
 eXwv, II. w, 696., tXciip, Od. o, 50., tX, Find. Nem. 3, 129., I/CTTO^WJ' 
 eXa, Eurip. Here. 819. 
 
 In Od. 77, 86. is a 3. plur. pluperf pass. eXrjXeoaro, for which Wolf 
 writes epripidaro, the reading of the old editions. This latter has 
 however by far the fewest manuscripts in its favour, and it seems to 
 me clear that the true reading must be some form of eXauvw, as the 
 expression is much the same as we find in v. 113. in II. <r, 564-. and 
 Od. , 9. But the reading eXrjXaSaro is likewise found in very few 
 manuscripts, while by far the majority has eXjjXe'^aro, and some 
 tXTjXe'aro. This last has been adopted by Alter ; and when we con- 
 sider that it is the regular Ionic form, according to the analogy of 
 TrfirTlarai for -avrai, and that it does not offend the metre, I cannot 
 but think that it is the true reading of Homer. 
 
 In the Epic language we find some participles proparoxytons, as 
 cj <rvj'X?jXa/ij'oi, Arat. 176 , like d/c^xe'^evoc (II. <r, 29.),
 
 94 
 
 Q, and XaX//uEvoe. See Herodian in Etym. M. v. a/ca- 
 s and Thorn. Mag. v. tX^Xa/xevoc- In Apollon. 2, 231. the modern 
 editors have altered this accent, because it was not supported by a 
 scholium, like the passage in Aratus. See note under 'AKajflfa. 
 
 "EXcio/ifu and ItX^o/xai*, I desire : a defective depon. used only in 
 pres. and imperf. It is found once in a passive sense, II. TT, 4?94. 
 Both forms are exclusively poetical. 
 
 'EXey^o>, I refute: fut. o>; perf. with redupl. eA^Asy^a; 
 perf. pass. eATjAsy/jiaj. 
 
 'EXtXt^w, I turn round, tremble: fut. !XeXtw ; aor. 1. tXt'Xt^a, aor. 
 1. pass. f\e\i\6r]v, midd. tXeXt^a/zevog, &c. 'EXe'XiKro (II. \, 39.) is a 
 syncopated aorist. See Buttm. Lexil. p. 287. 
 
 EAEY0-, EAG-. See "Epxpfiai. 
 
 'EXtffffw, -rrw, / wind: augm. ttf ; perf. pass. tt'Xiy/zcu and eXj- 
 Xiyyucu. In this last perf. three things are to be observed: 1.) that 
 the simple augm. ti'Xiy/zcu was also in use ; 2.) that the augm. tt does 
 not take place with the reduplication; 3.) that the syllable of redu- 
 plication does not admit of the aspirate. J 
 
 "EAxeo, I draw: fut, sxa>; aor. 1. elx^a. It borrows 
 also from a theme 'EAKTil, which is not used in the pres. 
 or imperf., and even in the fut. ?xo> is preferred : see 
 Piers, ad Moer. p. 134. But in the aor. ei'Xxuora, hxu<rai 
 is far more common than sTx^a, and in the passive efa- 
 xua-pai, efaxva-Qyv are the only forms in use. MIDD. 
 
 The regular imperf. JX/cov is never found in Horn, nor in Ionic 
 prose, but always eXicov, C'XKET-O. The particular inflexion tXdjfrw, 
 ij\Kr)ffa (with 77 as augment), tXiojfc/e, has in Homer the stronger 
 meaning of to drag along. 
 
 "EXTTW, I encourage to hope: Od. /3, 91. y, 380. But it is generally 
 used in the midd. eXTro/zm, / hope ; perf. e'oXTra with the force of the 
 pres. ; pluperf. twXTrciv with the force of an imperfect : see eoiKo. and 
 note under Et/cw ; also the second note under "Ayvvfii, and a note in 
 Buttm. Lexil. p. 202. The Epic forms are tf'XTro/Licu and 
 see "EXSojiai and note. 
 
 * Like ^e'Xiro^ai, &pyte, &i56nfvos, in prose : see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 30. 
 e'icrKw, which in the older language had f In stating these rules we must how- 
 
 the digamma. ever remember the rarity of this form, 
 
 t It is however to be observed that and that I know only some instances of it 
 
 this diphthong is found also in the pre- quoted by Maittaire from Pausanias. 
 sent, and even, though not frequently,
 
 95 
 
 See 
 
 'E//,eo>, I vomit, has z in the inflexion and o- in the pas- 
 sive : it takes also the Attic reduplication. 
 
 [[^Eschylus has the fut. midd. s^w^ai in the sense of to 
 vomit, while Xenoph. (Anab. 4, 8, 20.) has the imperf. 
 act. in the same intrans. sense.] 
 
 'Ep.vrj/j.vKE. See 'II/xuw. 
 
 'EvaipM, / kill : fut. erapS> ; aor. 2. rjvapov, Eurip. : infin. ivapeir. 
 MIDD. with aor. 1. ej'T/papjy, Horn. [This verb is not a compound : 
 see Buttm. Lexil. p. 119.] 
 
 'Evavw. See Ai/w. 
 
 ENEFK-, ENEIK-. See *E>W. 
 
 'EreVw. See Elireii'. 
 
 'Evqi'oOa, a perf. with the force of a present, found in the Epic 
 writers in composition only, and in the third person ; used at the same 
 time as aorist : thus eTrevrivode, Karevrjvode, it lies or it lay thereon. As 
 a theme we must suppose ENGil, ENEGii : see this more fully ex- 
 plained in Buttm. Lexil. p. 110. &c. 
 
 'Eyflely, t'lvQov. See "Ep-^ofiai. 
 
 'Ej'tVrw, / reproach, has in Homer two forms of thaor. 2., viz. 
 I.) kvivlirov, for which two false readings tvivurrov and (II. ^, 473.) 
 iviviairov have crept into the printed text of Homer, as I have shown 
 in Buttm. Lexil. p. 123. &c. This form is the reduplicated aor. 2. 
 with the radical vowel long, which we know from the subst. iv'nrf] 
 was long in the root also. 2.) The 3. sing. j/vtVaTrc, formed by a pe- 
 culiar reduplication in the middle of the word, like ^PVKUKOV, infin, 
 epvKaKtetv, from epv/cw. 
 
 Homer has another sister-form E v i a a w, which bears the same re- 
 lation to iviirrti) as TTto-ffw to TrtTrrw. None of the forms, which are 
 here placed together, ever stand absolutely in Homer with the meaning 
 of to say, but they are sometimes used so with the sense of to re- 
 proach; they must therefore be distinguished from iviiru), 'EVUTTTOV, and 
 the Pindaric evtVrw (see under 'EvcVw) ; while the long t above men- 
 tioned makes it most probable that they belong to a particular family 
 of verbs, of which a more accurate examination will be found in 
 Buttm. Lexil. p. 123. &c. 
 
 "Evvvfju, or iwvw, I put on, clothe, forms its tenses from a theme 
 'Ei; thus fut. 'iaw, Ep. cWw ; aor. 1. 'iaau, infin. Herat ; fut. midd. 
 'icrop.0.1 ; aor. 1. midd. kaaa^v; perf. pass, el/zai, tlo-at, elrat, &c., 
 whence 3. pi. pluperf. etaro (II. or, 596.), comp.
 
 96 
 
 From the pass, effpai, "tap^v (which never occurs in its simple form 
 in the first person), come the 2. and 3. sing, of the pluperf. 'irrao, earro, 
 and the compound j^u^/eo-yucu, &c. The forms with the syllabic aug- 
 ment (which takes the aspirate), eeWaro (II. K, 23., Od. , 519.) and 
 CEOTO (II. p., 464.), are Epic only. 
 
 The Ionics have another form E'IVV/JH ; for (.vdwaBai. in Herodotus 
 proves that the ei in the Homeric iivvov (II. \^, 135.) is not the 
 augment. The temp. augm. is found neither in the imperf. nor the 
 aorist : the perf. only has the augment . Homer has not the temp. 
 augm. in any tense, but the syllab. augm. only, which is to be ac- 
 counted for by the digamma. 
 
 The simple 'ivvvpi is never used in prose, but principally the com- 
 pound apfyilvvv/jii, which make its fut. ap.<f>iecru, Att. d/z^tw ; fut. midd. 
 ; and takes the augment in the preposition, riptyieira, infin. 
 pass, J7^>t0yzcu, ?//z^>t<rai, j^j^t'eorcu, &c., infin. J/yui^ffVOai. 
 Nor do the other compounds generally reject the vowel of the prepo- 
 sition before the , as 7rtVa<70cu. 
 
 'Ed\i, eoXrifjLai. See under EtXw. 
 
 'EopTaa>, I celebrate, solemnize : fut. soprda-co ; it takes 
 the augm. in the second syllable ewpra^ov, according to the 
 analogy of*eo/xa, etpxew. See Efoa> and note. 
 
 Herodot. 3, 29. See 'Afw. 
 tv, &c. See AYP-. 
 
 I press ; pass. I hasten. For proof that this 
 verb is no compound, see Buttm. Lexil. p. 118. 
 
 'E7ria-Ta.fj.ai, I understand, depon. pass, with fut. midd. ; 
 imperf. r\Tri(rra.\i.f\v : fut. l^-to-r-^o-ojaaj ; aor. ^TrKrrTjQrjv ; 
 verbal adj. eTna-Tyros* In the optat. the accent sometimes 
 follows the regular conjugation of barytone verbs, e. g. 
 iVra/o, iVratro, IWajo-Qs, iVraivro j but the conj. is always 
 flruvrT$jra<, &c.* See Aova/xai with note, and 
 
 This verb is distinguished from l^forw/MU* the proper compound of 
 'lffrap.a.1, by the TT, by the augment, and by the aorist retaining the r) 
 of the formation before the 0. 
 
 Instead of the 2. sing. ETT/OTCKTCU the Attic poets have iiriorrq. (^Esch. 
 Eum. 86. 578.), the Ionics tTrtVn? (Theogn. 104-3. or 1085. Bekk. 
 
 * Yet the Ionic conj. is iirtffrevnai, Herodot. 3, 134.
 
 97 
 
 1081.) Gaisf. See Buttm. on Soph. Phil. 798. The usual form in the 
 imperf. is ^TrtVrw and in the imperat. eiriorw, e. g. Xen. Mem. 3, 4> 9. 
 Cyr. 3, 2, 16. See Moer. 163. 182. Homer has the imperf. without the 
 augrn. ETrtoraro. The pres. and imperf. are conjugated like iWa/zcu. 
 'EITCi, evfVw. See 
 
 , I am employed or busy about anything : imperf, 
 , Poet, without augm. STTOV ; fut. sxf/o) ; aor. S 
 infin. o-7rsTv, part. G-TTCOV ; compound ITTSO-TTOV, 
 [j,sTa(r7rwv. The augment is e/, as TrepiiiTrev, Xen. Mem. 
 2, 9, 5. This verb in its simple form is found only in 
 II. , 321.*, but its compounds are used both in verse and 
 in prose, TrepisTrco, S/ETTCO, &c. 
 
 These aorists seldom occur except in poetry : though Ionic prose 
 has frequently Trepiltnre, Herod. 1. 73., TTpi<nrii>, ib. 115., and the 
 passive of the same compound TrepiEQdrjvai. 5, 1. 6, 15., and Trepil\^- 
 <rQai for TrepieQdrjffwQat, 2, 115. 7, 119. 
 
 Midd, eTro^a;, I follow : imperf. sh-o'/x^v, and Poet. 
 without augm. ITTO^V ; fut. s\I/OjU,a/, infin. s\f/e(r5a<. The 
 aorist has this peculiarity that the augment is aspirated, 
 comp. ec^so-Tro^avjv (SO-TTQU Plat. Polit. p. 280. b., 
 Eurip. Hipp. 1307-)t, and as a proof that it is 
 merely the augm. it disappears in the other moods : infin. 
 t, imperat. (TTTQU, STT/O-TTOU Plat. Theaet. p. 169. a., 
 Plat. Crit. p. 107. b. &c. The Ion. imperat. 
 . pers. is O-TTSO, Ep. o-Treto, II. x, 285. 
 
 If 'ia-xov tnrevdai and tff-^ov ayfiv be compared with eirXe eTrXero 
 and ETrro/xjjv irriaQai, we see at once that the former arise from the 
 same syncope as the latter. That is to say, the aspirate in eVw and 
 'EXi (e'w) passed (as it does in so many other words) into a <r, which 
 immediately attached itself fo the consonants following, therefore 
 E-O-TTOJ/, 'i-aypv. This statement does not however militate against the 
 insertion of a a according to another analogy in the root 'EH, and 
 thus <77ro/ijj', r7rf'<70at, <T7rwjuat, lerTroyuej'oe, became anomalous aorists. 
 
 * [Yet Homer has frequently irepl Tfi^x*' t A singular form is eirtcnrovTo in Find. 
 
 eirowiv, e. g. in II. o, 555. a/j.<p' 'OSvcrija Pyth. 4, 237. which can hardly be joined 
 
 ftrov, II. A., 483. and many other similar with the Pindaric forms in the note folr 
 
 expressions, which Buttmann, it would lowing. 
 seem, considered as compounds. ED.] 
 
 H
 
 98 
 
 From these, and not from the tff7ro///v belonging to the former analogy, 
 came the indicative which passed into the common language, while 
 the other moods ioTrivQai, &c., remained in the usage of the Epics 
 (II. c, 423. Od. //, 349. II. /x, 395., &c.). But from the very circum- 
 stance of Iffxopjj' being an aorist, the pres. tffrrercu which is a various 
 reading for 'i^trai at Od. 3, 826. ought not to be allowed to displace 
 the present old and unobjectionable reading of the text.* 
 
 'Epao>, / love, is used only in the pres. and imperf. ; 
 having a regular passive S^CO/AOU, spaerQai, spwpsvos. But 
 the sister-form epapai, like iWa/ta/, is a deponent syn- 
 onymous with the active, and in the pres. solely poetical. 
 The aor. pass, however, 7jpa<r$jv, fut. Ipa<r6?j<ro/<,ai, with 
 an active sense, is used in prose ; part. epao-Qsis. 
 
 The Epic language has instead of tipatrdrjv the midd. jtpaffaprjv, 
 whence -fipafftraro, Horn. tpa.craa.To, Hes. and Find. The perf. r/pao-^tai, 
 Parthen. The 2. pers. pres. Epic with double a, 'Ipacrcrai occurs in 
 Theocr. 1, 78. The Dor. conj. cpdrcu for sp^rai is accented according 
 to the analogy of barytone verbs, Find. P. 4, 164. compare kiritrra^ai 
 and Svvafiat. Lastly ipaacrde in an act. sense, II. TT, 208. is probably 
 a false reading.-)- 
 
 'Epoo> is used only in its compounds, and with the re- 
 gular aor. 1. e%epai(rot.t, xa.repoi<roLi, to pour or shoot out, 
 a-vvspaa-au $, to pour or throw together. 
 
 i 9 I labour, work, depon. midd. : fut. Ipya- 
 
 * See the note in Buttm. Schol. Od. ad there seems to be no doubt of a twofold 
 
 h.l. Bekker in his critique on Wolf's Ho- ancient usage : at the same time it seems 
 
 merhas ventured a conjecture that all those hardly possible that such a distinction as 
 
 Epic moods, IffirtaQtu, &c., have crept into that between simple and compound could 
 
 Homer's poems by false readings, because have existed in Homer's language. Bek- 
 
 in every instance the verse would admit ker's supposition therefore, if confined to 
 
 it <Tirofj.evoio, S/xa <nrfffOai, &c., and that Homer, has great probability. 
 
 the later Epics, in whose verse this is not f That is to say, the depon. tpourde is 
 
 always the case, imitated the false reading. no more capable of resolution than Jffra- 
 
 This view of the subject is much strength* <rOe, Svva<r6(, &c. ; and tpcicrOe can be 
 
 ened by the circumstance of the com- only passive. The reading must therefore 
 
 pounds being invariably written in Homer necessarily be ?T)S rovpiif 7' 4pd.<ra<TQe. 
 
 iiturittffOai, ii.eTcurir6ii.fvos, &c. However [Passow however seems to think it may 
 
 as the origin of such a reading, if there be defended by supposing a theme fpdo- 
 
 were no grounds for it in the language, is fuu from which will come ipareu, Sap- 
 
 difficult to be conceived ; and (which is pho Fr. 59. Theocr. 2, 149.] 
 
 the most important point) these forms are f Isocr. Phil. p. 110. b., as restored by 
 
 as fixed in Pindar (0.8,123.9, 15. Isth. 4, Bekker. Aristot. de Gen. Animal. 3, 1. 
 
 40.) as they are in the Alexandrine poets, extr.
 
 99 
 
 (ro[j.ai ; perf. etftyoLG-^on, Ion. epya.o-fj.cti. The augm. is si. 
 [[The Ion. and Att. generally use the perf. pass, stpy 0.0-^0.1 
 in the act. sense of the aor. raidd. sipyao-ajarjv, Valck. 
 Phcen. 1069. Lob. Soph. Aj. 21., but this tense is also 
 found as a true passive, e. g. TO. spya.<r(Jt.svoe. t Herodot. 7> 53. 
 compare Plat. Charm, p. 173. c. Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 9. 
 Conviv. 5, 4. GEcon. 19, 8., &c. And even the indie, of 
 this perf. is found in a passive sense, at least in its com- 
 pound airsipyoia-Tai, Plat. Legg. 4. p.yiO.d. The fut. pass. 
 epyao-^Vo/xa* is seldom found with a really passive mean- 
 ing which it has in Sophoc. Tr. 1218., Isocr. Epist. 6. 
 Passow.J 
 
 "Epyw. See E'tpyw. 
 
 and k'pSw. See 'Pfw. 
 w. See "Epojueu. 
 
 eOw, I excite, irritate, is used only in pres. and iraperf., but we 
 find in Mosch. 3, 85. the aor. with augm. iipedov. Its derivative 
 tptdifa is more used. 
 
 'Eps/Sco, I support by placing one tiling against another: 
 fut. IpsiVo), &c. It has the Att. redupl. ; thus perf. act. 
 fp^ps/xa, perf. pass, spypeia-fj.ot.1 ; of this latter Homer has 
 the 3. plur. epypsbdrat for lpijps7jaevo< s)<r/, II. %!/, 284. 
 329. Od. 13, 86. 95. ; for which Apollon. Rh. uses lp-r\- 
 psivTOii. Homer has the augm. only in ^prj^sio-To, but Hes. 
 a. 362. has Tjps/o-aro. MIDD. I support myself; s 
 vo$, spsi(rd[j,svog, 8cc. Horn. 
 
 'Eps/xa), / tear, break : imperf. ypeixov ; aor. 1 . 
 Midd. / tear my clothes in pieces. PASS. I am torn or 
 broken; perf. epr;p/y//,a<, Hippocr. 
 
 To the intransitive sense of the pass. (e. g. II. v, 441.) belongs the 
 Epic aor. 2. act. rjptKov, II. p,295.* Compare the last paragraph of rjpaw. 
 , / overthrow : fut. ept'x//w ; aor. 2. ijptTrov ; aor. 1 . pass. 
 ; perf. 2. with Att. reduplication epriplwa ; perf. pass, tprj 
 
 * As this aor. 2. occurs in no other p. 194. whose admirable emendation of the 
 
 passage, it is not to be wondered at if later whole fragment was not understood by his 
 
 poets used it transitively : thus Euphor. neglecting in this verse to change Ka\6i> 
 
 Fr. 40. and Alex. tol. in Piers, ad Moer. into Kcuc6i>i Sia itxv /co/civ fyiKtv otffov. 
 
 H 2
 
 100 
 
 pat, and Ep. pluperf. 3. sing, iplpiirro for ^pfipnrTO, II. I, 15., but we 
 find in Herodian Hist. 8, 2. /carcpj/peiTrro. 
 
 In this verb as in the last the passive makes a transition to the in- 
 transitive meaning to fall over, fall down, and this, as being the imme- 
 diate sense, belongs to the aor. 2. act. ilpnrov, and the perf. epripura. 
 (see note under TVX W )' which however occur only in the poets.* In 
 Find. Ol. 2, 76. Boeckh has shown from .the manuscripts and from 
 Apollon. Synt. p. 277. that the part. aor. 2. pass, ipnrevri, not epi- 
 TTOVTI, is the true reading. 
 
 TheEpic midd. a vr)pEt\^ap.r) v belongs unquestionably to this verb, 
 although in this compound its sense is somewhat different : Homer has 
 frequently av^pd-^avro, they have torn away, carried off, II. v, 234. Od. 
 , 727. &c. and Hesiod, &, 990. has avepn-^a^irr), having carried off f 
 
 'EpeVro^ai, I feed, graze, eat, occurs only in the pres. and iniperf. 
 Later writers use cpeVrw for tpe'^w like yXvTrrw for yXi^w, 2p7rrw for 
 SpltyiD, &c. ; compare yXv^w. This form was long regarded with sus- 
 picion in Find. P. 4, 240. but has been satisfactorily defended by 
 Boeckh. 
 
 'Ep<nra>, TT>, / row : fut. spsa-at ; aor. 1 . ypsa-a, Poet. 
 ype<ra-a and epso-trot, II. *, 361. Od. X, 78. The compound 
 occurs in Od. ju,, 444. ,351. From sperms and 
 s we may conclude that its characteristic letter was T. 
 
 'Epeuyw. See 'Epvyyavw. 
 
 'Epev0w, Imakered : fut. tpeixru ; aor. 1. infin. epevtrai. Also epvdaii'u, 
 whence epvOaivero, he became red : purely Homeric forms. The subst. 
 comes from the formation in -J/<TW, which belonged to ipv- 
 as it did to dXira/vw, in which the termination -cuVw is a mere 
 extension of the original present, according to the analogy mentioned 
 
 * Of this aorist tjpiwov, which is fre- you have undertaken, Orph. Arg. 292.). 
 
 quent in the poets, we find one instance of In the old Epic usage there is nothing to 
 
 a transitive meaning in the latest editions lead us decidedly from epeiiru. What- 
 
 of Herodot. 9, 70. But the old reading ever in the word avnpeitydfj.-rii' seems op- 
 
 tjpfitroi' ought not to have been changed, posed to the sense of epeiirw lies merely 
 
 even though the new reading had been in the preposition avd and the midd. voice, 
 
 favoured by manuscripts. A fixed line of The idea of a piiri] is in plirrw, in eptiiru, 
 
 distinction between imperf. and aor. is not and in av^pti^d^-nv. What is torn away, 
 
 possible in these older remains of an- falls to the ground ; hence the simple 
 
 tiquity. If Herodotus had intended to epfiirw and ijpiirov contain in themselves 
 
 use the aor., we cannot but suppose that this collateral meaning : if we add to this 
 
 he would have said ftpfe]/au>, as he has piirl) or tearing the sense of avd in com- 
 
 ipetyai at 1, 164. position and the middle voice, we have 
 
 t There are no grounds for the theme aviiptifydnijv, I have seised and carried up 
 
 avepfiirrw in the lexicons ; nor must we for myself, a very proper verb to express 
 
 be misled by the usage of this word in such a transaction as the rape of Gany- 
 
 some later writers (avripefyaffBe ir6vov, mede.
 
 101 
 
 in note under A.iaQavop.ai. On the other hand in the later form 
 ipvdaivo), -euVw is a derivative termination from epvdpog, as AEVKCU'VW is 
 from XevKoe with the regular flexion Xcujcdvat, &c. And the Alexan- 
 drine poets treated tpuQcuVw in the same way, e. g. ipvdrjve, Apollon. 
 Rh. 1, 791. Compare 
 
 'EpsQxo, I cover, crown: fut. spe-^co ; aor. 1. spe-fya.. 
 MIDD. Eur. Bacch. 323. Aristoph. Vesp. 1294. See also 
 
 )) I torment, torture ; used only in pres. and imperf. 
 
 'EjOtw. See EtTTttv and "Epo/xat. 
 
 'EjOt w, / contend, dispute : fut. ipicrw, Epic ipiacrw, Dor. tptw, &c. 
 This verb has in the Epics a middle synonymous with the active, II. e, 
 172. Od. $, 80. Hes. , 534., to which belongs the perf. pass, with Att. 
 reduplication ptipi<T/jiai* ; while ipiliiaaaQai, II. \^, 792. probably does 
 not belong to this verb, but comes from the pres. cpicSatVw, according to 
 the analogy laid down in note under AloQa.vop.ai : only that eptSijtra- 
 trdai in the passage above mentioned has the second syllable long, 
 whence it has been written with double 3. 
 
 "EPOMAI, / ask: fut. IpTjo-ojaou ; aor. ypopriv, imper.. 
 spou (not epou), Ep. epe/o, opt. epoipyv, conj. spw^aa*, infin. 
 epsa-Qai (not epso-^ai), part, epopsvog. [This aor. is in com. 
 mon Attic use in all its moods, and the fut. is occasionally 
 found in the best writers, Plat. Lys. p. 207. c. 211. d. 
 Apol. p. 29. e. Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 6. but of the infin. pres. 
 spsa-Qai there are great doubts, and even in Homer it is 
 most probably the aor. and ought to be accented as such. 
 The other tenses are supplied by eporrato. Passow.]] Ionic 
 prose has on the other hand a present slpopai, of which 
 
 * I know not whether this perf. occurs properly rejected : and thence we must 
 
 in any other passage beside the fragment conclude that the Greeks expressed this 
 
 Of Hesiodap. Clem. Alex. inStrom. p. 716. lengthening of the vowel, not by merely 
 
 (603.) et in Cohort, p. 63. (48.) or No. making it long (as from tpts epiSos), but 
 
 53. Gaisf. : but there, notwithstanding the by the accent or ictus. 1'his however 
 
 faults of transcribers, its connexion with does not appear to me grounded on suffi- 
 
 the context makes it unquestionable ; and cient analogy : and it is therefore worth 
 
 by comparing the two quotations it most remarking, that the old Grammarians, ac- 
 
 probably ran thus, Avrbs yap Trdvrwv cording to the Scholium in Heyne, had 
 
 jSacriAci)? al xolpav6s tonv, 'A.6ava.T(ai> rt another reading tpi^aaaQni. Compare 
 
 ol otiris tpJipurrcu Kpdros &\\os. the double way of writing dfSjjAoj and 
 
 t This way of writing it Wolf has very a.tfr\os in Buttm. Lexil. p. 53. &c. 
 
 H 3
 
 102 
 
 the imperf. elpop^v with its other moods s 
 
 &c., are, like the above, used as aorists : fut. el^ 
 
 We often meet with the accentuation epetrdai, which is considered as 
 a present ; but as we nowhere find an indicative epo/xat, ifpcrat, &c., this 
 is not conceivable. Now, as the manuscripts frequently give us the 
 aoristic accentuation epctrdcu, iireplffdai, there is no doubt that this 
 alone is the true way of writing it, and that the other arose from the 
 grammatical custom of supposing a pres. epofj,ai. Compare j/ypo/zjjj' in 
 iyeipu).* This supposition was very much supported by the actual 
 existence of the Ionic pres. e'ipo/mi, which was considered to be a mere 
 Ion. production of the common "epofiai. But if we examine carefully 
 all that is quoted on the subject and the analogy of the language, there 
 can be no doubt of the Ion. eipopai being the true theme, and ipitrdcu 
 the regular aor. from it (compare ayspindai), which thus takes its 
 natural augment r'lpofiTjv. Now when we explain the Ion. tipero, &c., 
 to be an imperf., it is not to be denied that we look to its exterior 
 only, as with regard to the meaning there is no room for the exercise 
 of any grammatical acuteness ; because, as we see in the syntax, all 
 these verbs belonging to the conversational narrative of the language 
 stand very commonly in the imperfect, as c/ceXewe, jjpwra, '(.vvnre, and 
 thence also e0j. In Homer too we find etpo/zcu, tpe<70cu, eipufiai, &c., 
 frequently enough ; but sometimes we also meet with epw/zeSa, po-o, 
 epeio (for cpeo), epetrdat. Of the accentuation ipladai being used in 
 his poems I nowhere find any mention ; and, as the sense there is not 
 more decisive than it is in Herodotus, we must consider the forms 
 with e and those with to be in the Epic language the same, and 
 therefore leave the accentuation of epeadai untouched. Again at II. 
 a, 513. $, 508. we must remain in doubt between the reading of 
 iipETo and ijpero ; the best manuscripts are in favour of the former. 
 Of this old verb therefore common prose has retained only the historic 
 tense, which by the quantity of the stem and by the accent was pro- 
 nounced as an aor. 2., whilst the present could be dispensed with on 
 account of epwTq.v. 
 
 Later writers, mistaking the aoristic meaning of epo/io/oc, have used 
 ipr)ffap,Et>oG, Paus. 4-, 12.f The fut. in the Ion. form elpriffopat was 
 liable to be confounded with the passive fut. dpy 90^.0.1 under direiv ; 
 whence perhaps 7ripj?<ro/zeu was preferred. 
 
 * That the Greek Grammarians sup- t In that passage however Bekier pro- 
 
 posed UpeffBai to be falsely accented is poses instead of iprjffa/j.fvots $t 
 clear from the Etym. M. v. Elpa> and A- to read 
 r(<rOai, however faulty these article* may 
 be in other respects.
 
 103 
 
 The Ionic insertion of the e in epeetrQai, tpiovro, &c., is found in 
 Homer, and in tTmpEOjuevpc, Herodot. 3, 64-., where those manuscripts 
 which give iirip6/j.voe are not deserving of attention. The Epic lan- 
 guage had also in this formation the active tpt'w, II. 77, 128. Od. 0, 
 31. X, 229. which must not be confounded with the future ept'w from 
 etpw, tiTrov: IpeiofiEv is 1. plur. conj. pres. for ipiwptv, II. a, 62. A 
 lengthened present in the same language is ep e e I v w. Compare dXectVw. 
 
 "EfTrco, I creep along, go along: fut. sp^w, &c. The 
 augm. is si. It is used only in pres. and imperf. [The 
 latter meaning was the prevailing one in the Doric writers, 
 Valck. Adon. p. 400., but not unknown to the Attic tra- 
 gedians, Brunck. Eurip. Hipp. 561. Metaph. in Eurip. 
 Cycl. 422. Passow.] 
 
 "Eppo), I go forth or away : fut. spp^a-co ; aor. 1. fjpp>j<ra ; 
 perf. rfppjxa. 
 
 "Epo-cu is an old aorist, of which we find in Horn, the compound diro- 
 eptre, etTToe'pffjj, cnroepffetE, with the sense of to wash away, sweep away. 
 II. , 348. 0, 283. 329. The present for this may be either eppw with 
 a causative meaning, or EPAii; see Buttm. Lexil. p. 156. &c. 
 
 'Epuyyavo), / eruct : fut. Ipeo^ojaa* * ; aor. ypuyov. 
 
 The more simple theme e'peuyw does not occur in an active form ; on 
 the contrary Homer, Herodotus, and the non- Attic writers of a later 
 period have epeuyo^at, from which the latter formed ijpev^d/n/v. Homer 
 has, like the Attics, ripvyov. The meaning of this verb has modifica- 
 tions which may be seen in the Lexicons, in which however sufficient 
 attention is not paid to the difference of the forms. See Lobeck ad 
 Phryn. pp. 63, 64. 
 
 . See 'Epev0w. 
 
 ), / hold back from: fut. epv$;w, aor. 1. ?Jpt>a, 
 ^Eschyl. Sept. 1075. Ep. /|a, II. 7, 1 13. 
 
 The Epics have also a peculiar aor. 2. with the reduplication in the 
 middle 1 of the word, j/pv/ca/cov, II. e, 321. Infin. epwajceetv, Horn. 
 Compare {iv'nrairtv under 'Ev/Trrw. 
 
 'Epww and etpvw, I draw, a verb used only by the Ionics and Epics, 
 has v short in the inflexion. 'Epuw has the fut. epvo-w, Ep. pur<rw, but 
 also epvw, II. X, 454. ; perf. pass, e'lpu/ncu. The Poet, and Ion. 
 
 * I have inserted this fut. without and it is by mere chance that I have not 
 
 hesitation as it is the necessary result of been able to find any instance of its actual 
 
 the analogies laid down in my grammar, occurrence. 
 
 H 4
 
 104 
 
 forms dpvffut, &c. The Midd. passes over to the meaning of to save; 
 see Buttm. Lexil. p. 303. &c., and in this meaning only we find a form 
 without the c, viz. pvofiai.* This verb is also used in Attic prose, 
 and has in Attic poetry the v always long in the inflexion, eppvo-a/irjy. 
 But in the Epic poets it is short even there, as pvffap.r]v, II. o, 29. ; 
 hence, when the metre requires it long, this form also ought to be 
 written by them with xr: but the printed text has generally eppvaaro, 
 pvtraTo, even where the syllable is required to be long, f 
 
 In the passive form of this verb it is sometimes difficult, particularly 
 amidst the difference of meanings, to distinguish the tenses correctly. 
 The perf. pass, has necessarily by virtue of the reduplication, even if 
 it be formed from epvw, the syllable ei as augment. To this tense 
 belong, with some degree of certainty according to the sense, the forms 
 fipwrai or elpvarai, pluperf. eipvvro, elpvaTO, II. , 75. <r, 69. o, 654. of 
 the ships which have been or were drawn up on land. In the passage of 
 Od. x> 90. it may be doubted whether e'ipvro be pluperf. or syncop. 
 aorist. J In either case there is this certain result, at least for the 
 Epic language, that as the radical syllable of the syncop. aor. always 
 corresponds with that of the perf. pass., the 1. sing, of this last tense 
 was not formed with the a, but with the u long. 
 
 In the sense of to save, watch over } we frequently find tpvorflcu, e 
 
 * Not that I mean by this expression, 
 " without the f," that this form is the 
 later of the two ; I rather think there are 
 good grounds for concluding it to be the 
 older, and that the c was added after- 
 wards as in &f\<a, 0e\u. 
 
 t Because pvecurOai with v long was 
 usual in the Attic and common language, 
 this quantity was supposed to be the 
 ground of the Epic usage also, and pijffd- 
 jUTjy to be an Epic shortening of the syl- 
 lable. Again in tyv<rcur6a,i the earlier 
 editors made a distinction between fpvffa,- 
 ffQai, fpvffffaffOcu, to draw, and tyvffcurOou, 
 to save: See Buttm. Lexil. The justice 
 of the conclusions which I have drawn 
 both there and here is evident ; and there 
 is but one alternative, either to suppose 
 wilh me a radical shortness through all 
 the meanings, and to write the lengthened 
 syllable in all instances with ffff, or to 
 explain pvffd/j.T)v to be a corruption (see 
 Spitzner's Prosody, p. 68.), a mode of 
 proceeding which the moderate critic will 
 never wish to encourage. That the differ- 
 ence of quantity might have in time pro- 
 duced a difference of meaning is certain ; 
 and Attic usage shows it to have done so : 
 but that it was not so at an earlier period 
 
 is proved by the verbals ejofyi 
 jrroXis, &c., having the meaning of to 
 protect, while pvr-l)p, pvpos, &c., have the 
 meaning of to draw. That the Epic lan- 
 guage belongs to that period is in itself 
 probable ; the above-mentioned pwdfj.T)v 
 gives it critical certainty. 
 
 t The passage runs thus, 'A^iVo/uos 
 8' 'OSwrijos tfiffa.ro /cvSaA/juoto 'Avrios 
 at|os, flpvro 5k (pdffya.vov oi/, Et ir&s ol 
 ftyeif Svpduv. Here ftpvro appears to 
 stand in exactly the same situation as at 
 Od. x, 79. tlpvffffa.ro <pdo"yavov o|i5. But 
 we may understand the times of the action 
 thus, " he rushed on Ulysses with the 
 sword which he had drawn," and then 
 ftpvro is the pluperf. of the same middle 
 of which flpva-ffa.ro is the aorist. If the 
 poet had wished to use the aor., he might 
 have said flpvffffa.ro 8e i<pos 6v, as indeed 
 he has done at 8, 530. If this argument 
 be not conclusive, it will at least show 
 that this is a solitary instance of the syn- 
 cop. aor. flpvro as a middle with transitive 
 sense for fipvffffaro, whereas all other 
 instances of those syncop. aorists have a 
 completely passive meaning. 
 
 Of ttpvffna,i, fipvff(h)v, as required by 
 the grand analogy of verbs which shorten
 
 105 
 
 , &c., with v long ; but they cannot be reckoned as perf. and 
 pluperf. according to sense, nor, where there is no long syllable for. 
 the augment, according to form. Aorists they could only be (i. e. syn- 
 copated aor.) where they meant a saving or snatching away com- 
 pleted in a moment ; but the majority of these passages are decisive for 
 the duration of the action. Thus e'ipvro, spvro, 2. pers. tpvcro are plainly 
 imperf., II. w, 499. S, 138. v, 555. x> 507. in all which instances the 
 sense is thou didst protect, he protected, exactly corresponding with the 
 undoubted imperf. in II. , 403. oloc yap epvero "IXiov "E/crwp. In the 
 same way eipwro, pva.ro are used of protecting bolts, walls, guards, 
 II. p., 454. a, 515. Od. p, 201.: and a similar meaning of duration is 
 always found in the infin. e'ipvffdat, epvadai, pvedai, e. g. Od. y, 268. 
 t, 194. II. o, 141. It is clear therefore that all these forms belong to 
 the syncope of the pres. and imperf. elpvero t'ipvro, epvsvOat epvoQai. 
 Nay, the indicative itself is used, not only by Apollon. 2, 1208. tpvrai, 
 he watches over, but by Homer also, in as much as the 3. plur. tlpvarai 
 in the passages of II. a, 239. Od. TT, 463. stands in the sense of to watch 
 over, observe, and consequently as it cannot in accordance with the 
 above-quoted passages be explained from the meaning of the perfect, 
 it can be only a present. 
 
 There remain some passages in which the sense of the aor. appears to 
 suit better than that of the imperf., as tpvro, II. e, 23. and 538. tppvro 
 (lyric), Soph. O3d. T. 1352.: these however are sufficiently accounted 
 for by the greater liberty taken in the older language in the use of 
 the historic tense. 
 
 We have mentioned before in the last paragraph of the article on 
 yevojucu and in Buttm. Lexil. p. 305. that in the Epic language the future 
 of epvu becomes epvw again. * We must consider in the same light the 
 middle tpvetidai, II. , 422. t, 248. v, 195.; for Homer when speaking 
 of a hope or intention to do some certain thing, never puts the verb 
 following in the present, but always in the fut. or aor.; as we may see 
 by comparing II. a, .174. x> 351. where in a similar combination and 
 meaning we find as in other cases the aor. ipvyaardai. 
 
 There are still two other Hesiodic forms to be mentioned: 1.) e, 816. 
 infin. eipv/jisvai with v short, for tpvf.iv, to draw; therefore exactly 
 analogous to the formation in /ut, like Sewcvufievat for StiKvvvai. 2.) $, 
 
 the vowel in the inflexion, I find no in- under Aepu, with which these Epic fu- 
 
 stance. Only in very late writers ^vaQ^v tures in -va> correspond exactly ; thus 
 
 is quoted from pvfffdcu, to save. See tyvw, fut.^ Ipwrw, and dropping the tr, 
 
 Stephan. Thesaur. tyfa> tyvovffi, II. \, 454. ravvovm, 
 
 * Some similar futures of verbs in -t<a Od.<f>, 174. Compare also <rwo> unde 
 
 and -ewo will be found in the last note 2oio.
 
 106 
 
 304*. tpvro likewise with v short, and with a passive sense, was watched, 
 guarded. 
 
 "Epxofjuxt, I go, borrows from EAEY0& its fut. eXsu- 
 o-oju,a*, its aor. Ep. rjAuSov, Att. rJxSov* (from which all the 
 other moods are formed, imperat. IxSef, inf. e^Qsiv, part. 
 , its perf. ^7.u5a ; and verbal adj. 
 
 The Epics lengthen the first and third syllable of this perf. thus, 
 iX/Xov0a J ; and in plur. this form suffers the syncope eiXfiXovdfjitv, II. 
 t, 49. Od. y, 81. part. tX;Xovr3wc, and once eXrj\ou0oe, Od. o, 81. Of 
 the pluperf. Homer has only the 3. sing. dXrjXovdei, II. In Hephaestion 
 pp. 6, 7>, quoted from some Comedian, we find two forms eX^Xv^tv, 
 \fl\vT, in which the Attics transferred, it would seem, to the lan- 
 guage of the common people the same syncope which they applied to 
 iXqXvda, iXrjXvdeir, but dropped the analogy of the perf. passive. 
 
 The Dor. -^vQov, ivBtlv, for ^\Qov, eXfclv, is analogous to /3eVrioroc, 
 <f>ivTaroc, for fitXriffros, <f>iXraroe. 
 
 It has been mentioned under sfyu, I go, that in usage it 
 is connected with this verb. That is to say, instead of the 
 collateral moods of the pres. of sp%o[j.ai those of efyu are 
 generally used ; instead of the imperf. yp^opyv the imperf. 
 ysw or ya. ; and instead of the fut. sKeva-opai the indicat. 
 pres. efyu : so that if we consider as the ground of our 
 conjugation the almost universally prevailing usage, we 
 shall join these two verbs together thus : pres. ep%o[jMt, 
 . imper. $i, conj. /fco, opt. foi/xi, infin. levott, part. Iwv. Im- 
 perf. f,etv or >ja; perf. and pluperf. etojAuSa, ItojTiJdsjy; 
 aor. ^xSov, Jxfig, &c. ; fut. e7/ti, of which the other moods 
 will be found under that verb. 
 
 * This distinction of ij\v6ov and %\0ov nothing more than the proper sound of 
 
 into Ep. and Att. is not quite accurate, as this perfect, which without the Attic re- 
 
 Homer has both forms ; so has Pindar ; duplication would be tf\ovda, the ov being 
 
 but afterwards the latter became the one the analogous change from the eu which 
 
 in general use. we see in &e&ro/Mu. The supposed per- 
 
 t The 2. sing, imperat. act. of five verbs feet 1j\v0a would therefore be contrary 
 
 is an exception to the general analogy of to analogy, and there can be no reason 
 
 accentuation ; thus, eVe, t\0f, tvpi in for introducing it into Hes. &, 660. where 
 
 the common, and \aGt, ISf in the Attic the aor. is quite as good : the reading 
 
 language. therefore of the old editions and of Gais- 
 
 t In this word the first production only ford's two manuscripts (Barocc. Medic.) 
 
 is pure Epic, as in tfu^iwce. The ov is should be restored to the text, favOopev.
 
 107 
 
 It is evident that the forms of d/u were preferred on account of their 
 slightness (particularly in their numerous compounds) to the corre- 
 sponding heavy-sounding forms of 'ip^tarQai and i\Qtiv, in addition to 
 which there was the ambiguity of ripxppriv. Still however the latter 
 were never entirely obsolete, but always introduced where they con- 
 tributed to the perspicuity or fullness of the sentence. Thus we find 
 7Tpijpx eTO > Aristoph. Thesm. 504?. ilpxtro, Arat. 102, 118. eXeuercrat 
 Soph. (Ed. C. 1206. &c. See Elmsl. ad Eurip. Heracl. 210., Lobeck 
 ad Phryn. pp. 37, 38. 
 
 To this mixture of forms we must add, in adapting it to 
 the custom of other languages, a mixture of the meanings 
 go and come. The forms of e^Qeiv have a decided pre- 
 ference for the meaning come, so that yhQev for instance 
 very seldom occurs in the sense of going, going away* ; 
 and those of efyu are as seldom found in the sense of 
 corned. But sp%s<rQai partakes almost equally of both 
 meanings. In their compounds on the other hand, where 
 the preposition generally defines the relation, all three 
 themes have no distinction of meaning, t 
 
 c, clad, clothed, a defective part.perf., properly Ionic, occur- 
 
 * Instances of this meaning are the fol- pleted, looks to the point or place at which 
 
 lowing ; fd) f\<his,donot go (away), Soph. it is to arrive at last, for which we there- 
 
 Phil. 1182. St\6oi ris, Xen. Anab. 7, fore can only use the word come, "when 
 
 8, 9. although this may be interpreted as he came," be it thither or here. In the 
 
 a coming to the distant place : ffvnov. Future, he will, go, and he will come, give 
 
 \fvfi f\Q6vri ds AeXtyovs avaKoivSicrcu, indeed two different ideas of time, in as 
 
 3, 1, 5. that is itvat els A., KOU f\06vTa, much as the latter again looks only to the 
 
 aifOKoivuffcu. place where the arrival is to be. I'o ex- 
 
 t They principally occur only where press this two forms are therefore neces- 
 
 the immediate context expresses a coming, sary ; flirt means he mil go, and for he 
 
 as Zffffov ire, or OVK jjre es rfivSe rV wiW come the Greek language has recourse 
 
 X<apai>, Xen. Anab. 7, 7, 6. or in an anti- to the verb tficeo, I come (i.e. 1 am arrived, 
 
 thesis as lovrts Kal airdmes. I am there) ; therefore i}f, he will come. 
 
 J A more accurate examination will In the compounds these distinctions gene- 
 
 show that the distinction of the meanings rally disappear, because the point or place 
 
 go and come does not depend so much on of arrival is expressed by the preposition ; 
 
 the radical sense of the verb as on the -irpoa-tpxeffOai m all its tenses gives the 
 
 ideas which we have of the time. The idea of coming to us ; its contrary airtp- 
 
 German and Latin with their cognate Ian- xeffdcu never has that sense : a.irri\Qov 
 
 guages express, for instance, the going to expresses a point of time quite as well as 
 
 the place where the speaker is or to which tfxOois, but it is always the moment of 
 
 the thought is directed by the verb to come, departure, consequently never a coming 
 
 venio. In Greek px <r " a ' ' s both, as llie or arrival. What I have said may suffice 
 
 particular relation come is announced by to give a general idea of this subject ; 
 
 the context. The Aorist fi\0ov, as express- particulars and exceptions will be seen by 
 
 ing the moment when the action is com- individual observation.
 
 108 
 
 ring in Herodot. 6, 112., but found also, and with the augm. rJe 
 iu Eurip. Hel. 1555. We meet with rjcrdriro also in the sense of was 
 clad in, had on, in ylian. V. H. 12, 32. 13, 1. For some other instances 
 from the later writers see Stephan. Thesaur. 
 
 / eat, has from the old s'Sco a fiit. sbopou or 
 /, and less frequently s^sa-co ; perf. 2. etirjftoxa ; perf. 
 pass, s^sa-fjux.1 ; aor. pass. ijSgorflijv ; verbal adj. ISsorroV, 
 Plat. Crito, p. 47. b. Aor. act. l^ayov, infin. 
 
 The poets had also a shorter form <r0w, whence eardovcri, II. w, 415., 
 EO-OWV, 476., which was used on account of the metre even by Attic 
 poets ; see the passages quoted from some Comic writers in Athen. 7. 
 p. 277. f., 13. p. 596. b., 14. p. 645. a. The radical form ew was also 
 frequently used by the Epics and even by Hippocrates De Vet. Med. 9. 
 f.Sh)v n KOI TTIVUV. The infin. of this verb is by the Epics syncopated 
 'ilp-tvai ; and from an old perf. act. eSrjfia they have the particip. E&^WC. ; 
 they use also an imperf. 'tfeaKov. The perf. 2. (with its change of 
 vowel e to o) was 12/j^o/ca, which change was by the Epics transferred 
 to the perf. pass., consequently instead of the usual iS^ecrfiai they have 
 l^op,ai, i^orat, Od. x 56. See Buttm. Lexil. pp. 137-140. 
 
 From $AFii, which is not in use, the LXX frequently formed a fut. 
 i, 2. pers. 0ayf<7at, analogous to t^o/zai.* 
 See. EtTTftv and "ETTW. 
 
 aco, / receive as a guest, entertain at my table. 
 The augm. is si. [Pass, with fut. midd. (Plato de Repub. 
 1. p. 34>5. c.), I am a guest, feast upon (anything, r/vt), 
 Lycophr. 1411. Casaub. Athen. 7- 1. Passow.] 
 
 See ' 
 
 EoSco, xa0u8a>, I sleep : fut. swSTjVa), xaQsuSujVa) j imperf. 
 with augm. sSSov, xaQetiSov, but also ijuSov, xaQ^GSov, and 
 exaSsuSov. Generally the compound is more used in prose 
 than the simple. 
 
 The forms with TJU are more properly Attic; rivfev, Plat. Syrnp. p. 
 
 * We can scarcely reckon as belonging the paraphrast of Dionys. de Aucupio 
 
 to the Greek language solitary forms from (Schneid. Oppian. p. 179.), and Qajfots 
 
 the root *AF- which are occasionally in the false Phocylides, 145. 
 found in the later writers, as <(>dyovffi in
 
 109 
 
 203. b. KadrjvSov, p. 217. e. 219. c.: Kaetvtiov is found in Aristoph. Eccl. 
 479. Av. 4-95.: iKadwtiov is used by Xenoph. and most good writers. 
 
 ), I find : fut. evpya-w ; perf. iSpqttet ; aor. 
 evpov, imperat. sups *, infin. evpsiv ; aor. 2. midd. eupo 
 perf. pass, supyj/xaj; aor. 1. pass, evpefyv ; verb. adj. eupsrog. 
 In verbs beginning with su the augm. 730 is generally 
 rather Attic : but in this verb 7ppj<rxov, ijvpeQijt/ are seldom 
 found even in the Attics ; the common way of writing 
 them is supurxov, evpov, svpefyv, and the perf. is always 
 euprjxa. MlDD. 
 
 Non- Attic writers, as the Alexandrine and others of a later period, 
 form the aor. 2. midd. as an aor. 1., evpa.fj.riv for evpoprjr: see the last 
 paragraph under aiplw. Wolf. Lept. p. 216., Jacob. Anth. Poet. p. 
 880., Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 139. 
 
 /, I pray, depon. midd.: fut. e6'ojaa< ; aor. 1. 
 The augment follows the general analogy of 
 verbs beginning with so ; compare eipiVxco. 
 
 The 3. sing, syncop. aor. CVKTO for jji)aro occurs in an Epic frag* 
 ment in Schol. Soph. CEd. C. 1375. The pluperf. jjvypji' is in Soph. 
 Tr. 610. 
 
 ), / singe, roast: fut. soo-w, Ion. s&wf; aor. 1. 
 s5o-a, Horn. In prose generally a<sua>, acpsuo-a, and yfyev- 
 /xsV>, ^Eschyl. ap. Athen. 9- p. 375. e. 
 
 In the dialects we find also atyavu. In Aristophanes the reading is un- 
 certain, but the better authorities are in favour of cupevtiv. So we have 
 a<f>v(ra in Simon. Fr. 136. and atpevvaiG in Nicand. ap. Athen. 2. p. 61. a. 
 The pronunciation with the lenis evw and ai/w is known from single 
 forms and derivations, among which are airevriKaaiv (Hesych.) in the 
 sense of / dry up, avaivw, I dry, &c. But the forms which belong 
 here must not be confounded with auw, / kindle (see that verb), as 
 the radical idea is essentially different. 
 
 "E^>, I hate, used only in pres. and by the poets t; 
 hence ccTrs^flavojaa*, I am hateful; fut. aTrep^Tjtro fj.cn. The 
 
 * For the accentuation of this imperat. Fr. 296. Soph. Aj. 459. Phil. 510. 
 
 see the second note under "Epxo/jiai. Eurip. Med. 118. Androm. 212. but 
 
 t See the last note under 'Epita. the pass. ?x^M a w more common. 
 
 t [The active voice is found in J^schyl. Passow.]
 
 110 
 
 aor. rj%Qo[jLyv is Poet., but aTnj^Qo/xrjj/ is more generally 
 used. Perf. oRnj^&j/xa*, /dm Iwted. We find also a perf. 
 ^SijjtwM, part. rjxQypevos in Lycophr. 827. 
 
 Some have wished to reject the above relation, which has always been 
 supposed by grammarians to exist between the forms of this middle 
 verb, and they adopt, beside aTrex^aj'o/uat, a present, answering to the 
 active, e-^dofiai, aTrt^do/Jiai, of which 7/)0o/irjj', dirr)'xQ6fir)v would be im- 
 perfect. Now the true relation of which we are in search must be 
 grounded on the usage of the older writers. And first then aV^xQo/^/v, 
 when standing in immediate connexion with the present, cannot be an 
 imperfect ; it can only be an aorist. Thus in Od. , 366. olcia 6Y' ij-^Qtro 
 Trciffi Seoifftv, " that he has been hated," consequently " is hated:" the 
 same of dirfixdero, II. t, 300. : again, 3avfid^<i> OTI, ei \iiv TIVL vfj.wv oVjj- 
 ^dofirjf, p.p,vriT....l Se rw eireKOvpTjtTa, &c. Xen. Anab. 5, 8, 25. In the 
 same way the conj. is plainly an aorist in II. $, 53. Tac cJiairEpaai, orav 
 rot cnrl-^dwyrai irepl Kr)pi. " destroy them, as soon as they have become 
 hateful to thee." Compare also the following passages in Plato's Apo- 
 logia : and first the present, p. 24. " I tell you everything without con- 
 cealment, KaiTOi olSct <T%$OV OTI rote avrote cnre^dayofiai, that I make 
 myself hateful to you by these very things." Again p. 21., Socrates re- 
 lates his going round to those who appeared to be wise, and his endea- 
 vouring to convince one of them that he was not so, and then he adds, 
 fVTtvQev ovv Toi)T(j) re dirri^Qofjiriv KOI TroXAoTg riav TrctpoVrw*'; and im- 
 mediately afterwards KOI tvravda Kaiceiv<j> /cat aXXote TroXXoTc aTrrj^do- 
 fjirjv. pera TO.VT ovv f/2j IfaZijs pa, alaQavo^iivoQ /JIV...OTI aTrrj^da- 
 vofirjv, where the relative meaning of the imperfect and aorist is most 
 evident. In Demosth. Olynth. 3, p. 34-. " I say it not, iV aTrl-^duffiai 
 Ttffiv vfjL&v," it evidently refers to the immediate consequences of the 
 sentence ; and just afterwards in a general sense, " for I am not so silly, 
 &<TT aTr-)(6avff6ai f3ov\<rda.i p.r]^v w^eXftv voyut^W." But the passages 
 Avhere r^fcro, dirrixOro have been translated as imperfects, was hafed, 
 may very well be understood, like other aorists, in the sense of the plu- 
 perf. had made himself hateful, had been hated, as II. 7, 454. Eurip. 
 Hipp. 1402. Compare particularly II. , 200. Notwithstanding this 
 however we see the in fin. dTrf-^dfffdai, not only in every instance as 
 a proparoxytone, but we find expressly in Lex. Seg. 6, p. 423. 25. the 
 gloss 'A7T-)(deffdai' Xlyovei $e Trorc KUI dTre\6dvffdai. Nor do I feel 
 sufficient confidence to recommend the aoristic accentuation for II. <f>, 
 83. Eurip. Med. 290. Thucyd. 1, 136. Plat. Rep. 1, p. 343. e. Lys. c. 
 Andoc. p. 108, 2.; not so much because the sense is indecisive in favour 
 of aorist or present (it generally is so in the infinitive), but because
 
 Ill 
 
 I am waiting for manuscript examples of this accentuation.* Notwith- 
 standing what has been said, we need not be surprised at finding the 
 indie, pres. ehrtxpofjuu in Eurip. Hipp. 1260. (compare aiardofiai); for 
 it is ascertained to be a false reading for eira-xdopai : and the usage of 
 Theocritus (ctTre'xflerai, 7, 45.) is not of sufficient authority. 
 
 , I have, hold: fut. go> with the aspirate ; imperf. 
 ; aor. (as from SXQ), sV^ov, imperat. <r%es (comp. 
 7ra.pd<r%e$), optat. o-p^onjv, conj. <rpco, G"X_yg, &c. (comp. 
 7rctpoi(r%a), 7rapoi(r%ySi &c.), infin. <r%eiv, part. <r%tov. Pass. 
 and midd. s^opou ; imperf. iuW/o}? ; fut. midd. e^o^ai ; 
 aor. midd. gV^o'^v (Trapao-^ou, 7rapa<r%e(rQou). From the 
 aor. <r;stV comes a new fut. act. a-%y<ra> \\, and fut. midd. 
 <rxy<ro[j.ai t whence perf. act. eVp^ijxa, perf. pass. str^^ai, 
 aor. pass, gVp^g&jv, verbal adj. sWo and tf-ytrfy. 
 
 From the aor. sa-%ov comes also a new pres. io-p^co, which 
 with its future o-^Vo) is principally used when the more 
 definite ideas of to hold firm, stop, seize on (which are 
 contained in the less expressive s^s/v), require force and 
 elevation. The aor. ea-%ov also (as the duration naturally 
 implied in the idea of to have little suits the aorist) belongs 
 rather to these more definite meanings, when they are sup- 
 posed to be transitory, as seized, held on, &c. In its com- 
 pounds g^o> has generally one of these more definite senses, 
 whence also the aor. Trdpsa-^ov &c. is found much more 
 commonly in these than any other meanings. 
 
 Notwithstanding that the great difference of formation in the passive 
 and middle aorist contributed necessarily to keep up a distinction be- 
 tween their respective meanings, we still find cases of the aor. midd. 
 used instead of the passive ; the most common are a-^iaQat in the 
 
 * Bekker has never yet found it in any [This aor. sometimes loses the augra. 
 
 manuscript. The quotation of the above- in Horn, in its 3. sing. <TX*TO, II. i], 248. 
 
 mentioned verse of Eurip. in Plutarch with <f>, 345. We find also its imperat. <TXOV, 
 
 a.Trex6e7ffdat contains a trace of it ; see infin. <rxfffO<u, part. ffx6/Jifvos. Pas- 
 
 Elmsley, who has written it airfxOeffOai. sow.] 
 
 t [Theognishasfor the 2. sing. %x etff 9 a > II [We find a rare form of the 2. sing. 
 
 1316. like arxhcreurBa below. Passow.] fut. axfaeurQa-, Francke Hymn. Cer. 366,, 
 
 t [Homer has the imperf. also without like x ei(T '^ a mentioned above. Pas- 
 
 the augm. ?x o "' Passow.] sow.]
 
 112 
 
 sense of to be seized, held, Od., la-^ovro Herodot. 1,81., Karfff^ro Od. 
 y, 284. Eurip. Hipp. 2?., Karaer X o^voe Pind. Pyth. 1,16. Plat. Phaedr. 
 p. 244., (TvayonevoQ Plat. Theaet. p. 165. b. 
 
 The way in which 'kaypv comes from e'^w may be seen by comparing 
 it with effTTov from TTW. In "KT-^W the i supplies the place of a redupli- 
 cation, as we see fully exemplified in fiipvu), yiyvopai, &c., where p.v, 
 yv are the syncopated stem of those verbs as <r% is of the one before 
 us. This i would have the aspirate, as in '/<mj/ii; but here again, as 
 in x w itself, it passed on account of the x into the lenis, a change 
 more frequent in the older times of the language : compare kaQi\Q from 
 f.vvvp.i, EOTO, vestis ; adpoog -and adpooe ; advpoj, Att. a0upw. 
 
 We find also the analogous imperat. cr-^e, and that in its simple 
 form, in an oracle in Schol. Eurip. Phcen. 641. where however the 
 reading is not certain. It is more frequent as a compound, -n-apaff^ ; 
 see Porson ad Eur. Hec. 836. Orest. 1330. Plat. Protag. p. 34-8. a. 
 
 The language of poetry has from a theme SXE0& the forms 
 ear^edof, ff^edleiv, ff^edwv, on which see a/jivva). 
 
 On 'ix e > Herodot. 1, 118., for cl^t, see tyte under Styw, an d com- 
 pare ew0 under t'0w. From the part. perf. avvoyuKort, II. /3, 218., we 
 may conclude that there was an old Epic part. o-%u)Ka, of which the 
 following seems to be a satisfactory explanation. The simple perfect 
 of E'X^, with the usual change of vowel, would be o^a (compare the 
 subst. GX?) ; which reduplicated becomes, according to the common 
 analogy, o/cw^a. But since of two aspirates the second may be 
 changed, it is very possible that this became o^wica, particularly as 
 such a change made the derivation from 'i\w more sensible to the ear. 
 And it is clear from the Hesychian gloss crvvoKw-^ore, either that the 
 old Grammarians explained the Homeric form in this way, or that both 
 stood side by side as old various readings. That a reduplicated form 
 of this kind did exist is certain at all events by the subst. o/cw^, as 
 all similar verbal substantives (OTTWTT^, d^wcli/, ftJwcJj/, aywy>), a/cw/cjj) 
 are connected with really reduplicated forms of their respective verbs. 
 Compare also the exactly similar formation of oi^wKa under oiyw. 
 
 In the passage of II. /x, 340. the reading -jracrai yap iirw-^aro (i. e. 
 TTuAcu) with the explanation " were shut" has very much in its favour, 
 both from the sense and construction as well as from the antithesis 
 at &, 58, Trdffat ft tiiywvTo TruXat. If with Wolf we adopt it, the only 
 way of analogous explanation is this : 'G^ve, bolt, has its meaning 
 from the verb EXW ; and the supposition that itrtyu rag irvKas meant 
 to hold together, shut, is grounded on analogy, like ^i-^iv rh wra, r)v 
 yXuxraav, &c. But as we have shown above that ok-w^a was the perf. 
 act., so is wy/icu formed as correctly as i)y/ueu with ayj/o^a, and with
 
 113 
 
 the change of vowel continuing into the passive like ciwpro. According 
 to this ITTWXCITO is the Ion. 3. plur. of the pluperf. pass, from iirl^u).* 
 
 The following compounds of s%(o have other pecu- 
 liarities : 
 
 cive%w. When dvs^a-Qai in the midd. has the sense of 
 to bear, its imperf. and aor. have a double augm., 
 
 The simple augm. does however occur in this meaning of the verb, 
 sometimes in the middle, as in aviay^^v ( Aristoph. Pac. 347.), some- 
 times at the beginning, as in >/v^d/iE70a, which excellent emendation of 
 Kiister for the unmetrical iivtayoptaQa. (Aristoph. Lys. 507-) has been 
 rejected through a mistake of Porson and others as not Greek. 
 
 aju,7rs'po>, I envelope: imperf. a/XTrsT^ov; fut. a|a<J>e<w; 
 aor. rj^aTr^r^ov, 0.^10- -fciiv. MIDD. ctjU,7rp/o ( aaj or a//,7r<- 
 o-^vou/xa/, I have round me, have on me; fut. a.^s^o- 
 IJ.OLI ; aor. rj[j.7ri(r%o[j.r t v. 
 
 Here too we find the double augment. In Aristoph. Thesm. 165. 
 indeed, where rjp.-wf.a\tTo stands, the aor. is embarrassing, and probably 
 the true reading was rifnrei-^eTO, which form of the imperf. has been 
 restored from the manuscripts to Plat. Phsedo. p. 87. b., and occurs 
 also in Lucian. Peregr. 15. 
 
 A present d^tTTtV^w has also been adopted, which considered in itself, 
 like to-^ and e'^w, is not only admissible, but actually does occur (see 
 Elmsl. ad Eurip. Med. 277.). Still however iinTriayov, which appears 
 so frequently in the common language, is not the imperfect of it, as 
 a/j,Trio"%E~ii> alone would suffice to inform us. But instead of this another 
 pres. ayLtTTtrr^Ew has been supposed, and supported not only by the gloss 
 apirirrxovpEvov in Hesychius, but also by the similar various reading 
 in Aristoph. Av. 1090. That a form trrx w> anirta^fu) should have ex- 
 isted in the Attic dialect, and that d/iTr/cr^w and apiricr-^ovfjiai should have 
 become completely confounded together, is most improbable. But in the 
 passage of Aristophanes there is an old reading a./j.-irKT-xvov/jLevov, which 
 is at once placed beyond a doubt by the parallel vTriff^'ovfiai : it is 
 therefore evident that a.p.iria^ov^ai, from a mere misunderstanding of the 
 aor. afjtTTKTyCiv, crept not only into some of the manuscripts of Aristo- 
 
 * The reading fircfxaro, from a sup- Derived from o?xo/uoj it might be in itself 
 
 posed pres. 4iToi~yvvfj.i, is quite untenable ; defensible, but in the passage in question 
 
 for as the simple olyvvvai means to open, it gives no idea recommended by its com- 
 
 this compound of it cannot mean to shut. billing easily with the context.
 
 114 
 
 phanes, but into Hesychius also, where the gloss a^ia-)(fiv occurs just 
 before.* Now that ;/^7rt<rxo>', apiriaxElv, is really an aorist, we learn 
 from the passages of Aristoph. and the following glosses of Hesych. 
 Tpt aXetv. 'Hfjiiriff^TO (1. ijpiri(r%t), Trepilff^e, irEptea\ev. 
 (.vfZvffaro, ifyoprjo'e, TrtjOieSaXXtro (1. TrepitCaXtro). And 
 therefore it is clear that this form is not resolvable into ijfnr-io-xpv, 
 ci/j.7r-itrxe1i>, but into ijfjnri-tT^or, ainri-a-)(juv ; because instead of 
 afj.ir(TXpv the augm. passed over to the preposition, il/j.irt-a^oy. 
 
 v7ri<r%vso[jt.ai, I promise, Ion. (Horn, and Herod.) VTTI- 
 fut. uTTocr^trotJiOii ; aor. yTrscr^o/xijv, imperat. UTTO- 
 uf; perf. f/rrsa-^fjiai. 
 
 , I cook: fut. l\{/7Jo-a>, &c. Verbal adj. !4>0oV, or !\!/rj- 
 rsos* A remarkable form of the aor. is o-ov7)\|/a in 
 the comic writer Timocles ap. Athen. 9. p. 407- e. 
 
 We find in Herodotus (1, 48. 1, 118. 8, 26.) a resolution of EC for e 
 in the 3. sing, imperfect of three verbs, tyee, erei-^ee, wipXes, from 
 ityw, ve'x w > and otyXov, which reciprocally confirm each other. J Some 
 suppose a pres. l^/cw from which they may be formed, but except in 
 i^fjaru), 6<f>\fiff(i), there are no traces whatever of such a theme, unless 
 we imagine something in tytiv, Hippocr. de Steril. 17. which to me 
 seems to mean nothing of the kind ; and in an aor. 2. (as we shall see 
 ti^Xov is) a form in cov would be quite remote from all analogy. Com- 
 pare the perf. twQee under "E0w. 
 
 The formation of the verbal adj. t00oe dates from a time when the 
 double letters and i// were not yet introduced into the Attic writing ; 
 consequently the root of Jfi/'w was then E$-: when to this root the 
 termination roe was added, the a necessarily dropped out, as three conso- 
 nants could not stand together, leaving l^-roe, which, by a change of the 
 second consonant to make the root some what more visible, became tyQoQ. 
 
 'El, 'Eii, 'lii. The first 'Eil has three leading senses, which form 
 so many verbs: 1. I send ; 2. I seat; 3. I clothe. The second 'Eii is 
 
 * The critic must not be misled by find- t An imperat. pass. viroa-xfOrjTi has 
 ing the reading a.(iirurxov/j.(vov in Ari- been hitherto the reading in Plat. Pha?dr. 
 stoph. in so excellent a manuscript as the p. 235. d., but there are only weak grounds 
 Cod. Ravenn., when the internal analogy for it in the manuscripts. See Bekker. 
 is so decisive. Besides it is clear that a J The unanimity of the reading some- 
 form so strange to the common gramma- times of all, at other times of the majority, 
 rian as o/rf<7x'ot>/ia<, and which is ve- of the manuscripts as to these three forms 
 rifled by such pure analogy, cannot have is so convincing, that I am not only un- 
 come into the manuscripts by chance or willing to meddle with them, but I even 
 mistake; consequently that the worst suspect that eVelx? re in Herodot. 1, 153. 
 which has it, is in such a case of more where re is injurious to the context, is a 
 weight than the best which has it not. corruption of tirtix* *
 
 115 
 
 the root of elpi, / am. The third, 'Kl is the root of tl/it, / go. As these 
 two last will be found in their alphabetical places, we have here to 
 treat only of the three derivates of 'Ei. 
 
 ] . 7 rj /JL i, / send, throw. 
 
 The conjugation of this verb scarcely differs from that of ridrjfjii; 
 whatever tenses the one forms from TI6Ei, the other borrows from 
 'IEQ. The t stands, for instance, instead of the reduplication ; in the Attic 
 language it is long*, in the Epic generally short. When the short radical 
 vowel E begins the word, it is capable of receiving the augment by chang- 
 ing to t. The simple verb is not of frequent occurrence, and a large 
 proportion of the undermentioned forms occur only in the compounds. 
 
 ACTIVE. 
 Pres. 'irjpi, tr/c, ('r/tri, 3. pi. (Jtao-i) iavi or hltri. Imper. ?et. Opt. 
 
 idriv. Conj. (o). Infin. livat. j- Part. Ids. 
 Imperf. i'rjv and (from 'IEii) 'iovv. Comp. afyiovv or rj^t'ovv ; 3. pi. 
 
 Fut. i]<rti). 
 
 Perf. tlk-aj (like reOeiKa). Pluperf. 
 
 Aor. 1. 77/01, Ion. erjKa. 
 
 Aor. 2. i]v, &c. (not used in sing, but its place supplied by aor. 1.), 
 pi. tfj.ev, ere, eaav, generally with augm. ip.ev, tire, Eiaav (m0- 
 t/zV, avEtre, a^t<ra>'). Imper. eg. Opt. EOJV ; pi. elpev, eire, 
 elev for t?;/zv, &c. Conj. w. Infin. tlvai. Part. f.'ig. The com- 
 pounds follow the simple, e. g. afytivai, a^w, cupeg, &c. Opt. pi. 
 
 a.V~lfJ.V for aV('?7)UV, &C. 
 
 PASS, and MIDD. (compare Tidri/ji.) 
 Pres. "lE^iai. 
 
 Perf. fl/xai (as fjif.9fl.pai, pedelffdai, yu0/V0w), &c. 
 Apoll. llh. 2, 372. belongs to the middle of flyut, 'i 
 Aor. 1. pass. 'iQrjv, generally with the augm. tWrjv (a^eidijy, part. 
 /e, &c. ; iiyeidr), Plut. Sylla 28.). 
 
 * It may however be shortened in Att. X'f JiOV > but the sense requires a perfect 
 
 poetry; see Lex. Seg. 6. p. 471, 10. Dobr. avflvrai, they are given to, devoted to, 
 
 ad Aristoph. Plut. 75. vacant. What theiefore was a mere con- 
 
 t [Instead of I'eVoi Homer has iqucyeu, jecture of Stephanus, avtuvrat, now de- 
 
 Hesiod if /AW. and in the imperf. Homer serves our highest consideration, as the 
 
 has lev 3. plur. for 'Ltaa.v, II. p, 33. valuable Florentine Codex of Schweig- 
 
 Passow.] hzeuser actually has this reading. 
 
 t For (caica, aQfoiKa, and the pass. In these forms of the aor. 2. act. and 
 
 o^eooj'Tai in N. T. see the note on 07170- those of the aor. 2. pass. e^eiWo, &c., the 
 
 Xa under fryco. I will mention here a accent is not thrown back to the beginning 
 
 trace of the same form in Herodot. 2, 165. of the word, because the arises from the 
 
 where the text has aviovrcu es rb fj.d- augment. 
 
 i 2
 
 116 
 
 Aor. 1. midd. fjKaprjv, which in the indicative is used even in prose* ; 
 
 The other moods do not occur. 
 Aor. 2. midd. p7>, generally with the augm. e'l^rjv, elao, eiro 
 
 (u^ctro, ifytivTo). | Imper. ov (a^oi), irpoov, Trpoevde, &C.). Opt. 
 ', elo, tiro, &c. Conj. w/zcu. Infin. taQai (irpoEffdai). Part. 
 
 Verbal adj. Iroe, Ire'oe (amerce, &c.). 
 
 Instances of the imperf. sing, in -?jv are rare, and those which do 
 occur are suspicious ; in the 2. and 3. sing, we generally find i'eic, 1st 
 (contracted like irldete), and in the 1. sing, was formed, at least in the 
 Ion. and Att. dialect, an anomalous form in -tiv, as irpoieiv, Od. i, 88. 
 K, 100. //, 9. (Wolfs ed.); tyieiv, Plat. Euthyd. p. 293. a. Libanius ], 
 p. 793. ; avieiv, Lucian Catapl. 4. 
 
 On the Attic conj. and optat., \vhich imitate the regular conjugation 
 of the barytone verbs in accent if not in form, as Trpowpai, Trporjrai, 
 'ioiTo, TrpooicrBe, &c., see the second paragraph of Aura^cu. We find in 
 the active voice of this verb corresponding forms, but only in the 
 present, e. g. a0/otre, Plat. Apol. p. 29. d. ; d^tr/, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 2. 
 (6.); but the genuineness of these two is doubtful. J The other dia- 
 lectic forms of both moods correspond exactly with those of Tidr]/j.i, 
 as a(j)i(i>, cKfifih), for conj. a<j>w ; yrt for 3. sing. conj. 77, &c. 
 
 From the t of the pres. Itrai arose a new theme, 'Kl, of which we 
 find many forms, but always in the Ion. dialect, as aviti for arirjtri, 
 Herodot. 3, 109. Z,vviov frequently for Zwitaav, II. a, 273. ZVVLE, 
 imperat. Theogn. 1240. Bekk. peri era or e^tr/tro for ^ie6iero, 
 Herodot. 1, 12. and the augm. perf. nepeTifMEyoe frequently used 
 for fj-sdei/ilt'oc : see also 3. pres. /jieriei in Schweigh. Lex. Herodot. 
 There are many other such forms which vary only in the accent, and 
 consequently are not to be depended on. 
 
 Lastly we have some Epic forms compounded with ava, which ac- 
 cording to meaning can only belong here, and which have this pecu- 
 
 * Examples may be found in Fiscb. ad irpo'iei is sometimes pres. sometimes im- 
 
 VVell. 2. j. 484. where we must restore perfect. See Brunck on Sophocl. (Ed. T. 
 
 trpor,KaaGe. 628. and Heyne on II. 523. The impe- 
 
 t Xenoph. Hier. 7, 11. Eurip. Suppl. rat. |wie in Theognis becomes suspicious 
 
 1199. when compared with the Homeric vviti, 
 
 t Yet we find in the Attics instances of Od. a, 271. and elsewhere ; while the 3. 
 
 the regular form, as TrapiSi^fv Plat. plur. tyvtov is rendered doubtful by the 
 
 Phaed. p. 90., et^njre Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 10. various reading vvtev for ^wieffav (see 
 
 (16.), afpifM ib. 6, 4, 2. and 3., still with Heyne on II. a, 273.). We have quoted 
 
 the various reading cup'wiev in both pas- these points to show the great uncertainty 
 
 sages. of the readings, not to recommend a uni- 
 
 $ For instance aviel is from 'lEfl, but formiiy, which is impossible if we pay any 
 
 bviei pres. of 'in. Compare II. a, 326. regard to manuscripts. 
 with 33G., j8, 752. with 7, 118. where
 
 117 
 
 liarity, that they take t instead of r) in the future, and have the regular 
 formation of the aor. 1. in aa instead of KO., as at'taei, uveaav, aviaaifti, 
 II. , 209. 0, 537. Od. <r, 265. But this form appears to be used only 
 where the preposition gives the idea of again, back : compare II. /3, 276. 
 , 362. where ayj/oret, avftxev have merely the sense of to stimulate. 
 
 2. elo-a, I seated, placed; rj^ai, I sit. 
 
 ElW is a defective verb, of which the following forms are found 
 with the meaning of to seat or place. 
 
 Aor. e'tara, etc, ev, &c. Imper. Haov. Infill. Jftrcu, eercrai ( 
 Part, e'trae, t'iaac. MIDD. ttera^rjv. Imper. taai, tWat ( 
 Part, etraperog (e^eircra^tej'oe, Od. TT, 442.), tlaa.fjif.voQ '. 
 some of which are liable to be confounded with similar forms of tvvvpt. 
 Fut. midd. eVo^tcu, 10170^.0.1 (eddffffotuu)- 
 Perf. pass, rjjucu, &c., which see below. 
 
 Of these forms elffaprjv only occurs in Attic prose in the sense of to 
 lay the foundation of, found, erect ; the others belong to the dialects 
 and to poetry, particularly to the Epic. The defective parts of this 
 verb are supplied by llpvw (which is complete in all its moods and 
 tenses), and by /ca0/w, a word of still more general occurrence. The 
 indisputable connexion of this verb with i'w and ifeaQai has induced 
 many grammarians to place the above forms under e'w, the pres. act. 
 of which however is nowhere found. But in that case the augra. EI, 
 which does not occur in k^o^v, would form in Attic prose a deviation 
 for which there are no grounds. Now as ?y//cu seems to presuppose a 
 radical form 'Ei, it is more natural to leave all the above forms in this 
 their simplest formation, distinguish them from tfeadat, (which we 
 shall see presently to be a word in very limited use), and class this 
 latter as a form belonging to l'4'w, "iecr6ai. * 
 
 The ti in Haa, tlaa^r]v, is indisputably the augment, for we see it 
 dropped in the other moods terai, &c., which double the a on account of 
 the metre in Epic poetry ; hence the imperat. tlaov which occurs but 
 once (Od. r), 163.) is very remarkable. In a later period however the 
 ei of the augment certainly does become, and that too in prose, an in- 
 tegral part of the word, in order to strengthen the syllable ; whence 
 
 * It might appear as if the fut. e'$e'<r- at II. <, 506. But a much more evident 
 
 (Tc(r0ai(Il. t. 455.) could not be sepa- comparison is furnished by Od. -IT, 443. 
 
 rated from cc<r0cu, as the curse of Amyn- ^ue . . . 'OSwnrei/s rioAArf/ct yuvvaaiv olaiv 
 
 tor MTJTTOT yovvaaiv olffiv t<t>tffffe(T0a.i i<(>fff(Tdfj.fvos. The meaning of tyfirffe- 
 
 <f>i\ot> v'ibv 'E{ tyeOev ytyaoo-ra, is un- ffOai therefore in the above passage of the 
 
 derstood by all commentators thus, " that Iliad is " he will never seat," consequently 
 
 a son born of me may never sit on his it must not be separated from Ho-curOat, 
 
 knees," and in this sense we find e^e^ro e<ro. 
 
 I 3
 
 118 
 
 not only in Herodot. 1, 66. but also in Plut. Thes. c. 17. 
 and many other passages. In Thucyd. 3, 58. kaaa.p.evoq is scarcely 
 genuine, and the various reading iaa^tvoq is undoubtedly the true 
 reading. Lastly we find in Od. , 295. iiaaa.ro with the syllabic 
 augment*, like tenre, eeiXtov, eeXjueVoe, tepplvoG, &c. 
 
 In Athen. 4, p. 142. is quoted from Phylarchus, a prose writer of 
 the time of the Ptolemies, a fut. e'lcrerai, he will seat himself, in which 
 meaning none of the forms belonging to this verb are found else- 
 where. It is probably an Alexandrian provincialism, written in the 
 N. T. Kadifcade and Kadrifreade. 
 
 The following forms are in use with the meaning of to sit : 
 
 Pres. j//ieu-f-, J/<TCU, jjorat, &c., 3. pi. ijvrai. 
 
 Imperf. rjpr)v, yffo, r\aro, &c., 3. pi. i}vro. Imperat. r\ao, r/'cr0w, &c. 
 Infin. fiffdai. Part. T/^EJ/OC. 
 
 In prose however the compound Araflrj/icu with the same meaning is 
 much more used, which takes no <r in the 3. sing, except when in the 
 imperf. it has no augm., as 
 i, 3. sing. Kadrfrai. 
 
 or Ka.Qrip.riv, 3. sing, eicafljjro or KaQriaro. 
 
 Imper. Kadqiro. Opt. Ka6oip.r]v, 3. sing. Kadoiro. J Conj. Ka.du)fj.ai, -T), 
 -rirai. Infin. tca6ijardai, Part. Kadi'ifjievoe. 
 
 The defective tenses are supplied by efevdai or t'fco-flai with their 
 compound. 
 
 Instead of the 2. sing, in -trat and -an we find also the shortened 
 forms of the compounds, viz. pres. K a 6 y for Kadrjaat and imperat. K a 6 o v 
 for Kudrjffo, which however are not so good Attic as the others. 
 
 Instead of ijvrai, rivro, the Ion. have tarai, euro (the ending of the 
 Ion. perf. pass.), and the Epics elarai, elaro. In the compound the Ion. 
 use, according to their general analogy, Karr}p,ai, Karlarat, for *ca0-. 
 
 The same form ^icu is also the true perf. of elo-a, as used in the 
 sense of H^iymi of inanimate objects, e. g. Herodot. 9, 57., Callim. Fr. 
 122.: these passages, with the Ion. 3. pi. cmrcu, Lucian De Dea 
 Syr. 31. prove decidedly that the reading of Od. v, 106. is etWo with 
 
 * This writing e4ffaa.ro, with the lenis, C 1 ?/"" : the former appears to me the 
 
 to distinguish it from tiaaaro the aor. more probable. Compare Keutcu. 
 
 of fvwfju, is an arbitrary proceeding of $ The accentuation of the opt. and conj. 
 
 the Grammarians, and scarcely correct, moods, from the rarity of their occurrence, 
 
 as the syllabic augment takes the aspi- is not to be depended on ; I have accented 
 
 rate before aspirated vowels, as in ttapuv, these according to the general analogy of 
 
 f-rjKa. barytone verbs. 
 
 t This form may be considered either We must not overlook the difference 
 
 as a perf. pass. (1 have been seated, or J of the accent in Ka.6-r]/jLa.i, KaOrjaBcu, but 
 
 have seated myself, consequently I sit), compare the same appearance with the ob- 
 
 or as a separate formation in fit, like Si- servalions made on it under Ktijucu.
 
 119 
 
 the aspirate, not (as it is sometimes written) eiaro the midd. of dpi. 
 See also "Iw. 
 
 3. f.vvvjj.1, to put on, which see in its place. 
 or 'ld)fj,ey. See "Aw, 3. 
 
 z. 
 
 Z,da), Hive, is contracted in 13, like fii-fyda), Trsivda), 
 it is used by old writers principally in the pres. and im- 
 perf., as $oo> is in the remaining tenses : thus pres. c5, 
 ZfiSi fj ; imperat. $j (Herm. Soph. Ant. 1154.), or >j$/; 
 opt. a)yjv ; infin. ffiv. Imperf. ecoi/, sVj$, S^TJ, &c. 
 
 The forms with the 77, particularly the imperf. e^jje, ej, soon drew 
 the usage aside to the formation in fj.i, so that 'ir)i> as well as efav 
 was used in the imperf., and ijdi in the imperative. Herodian attempted 
 indeed to defend the former against the latter (see Fr. 42. Herm. or p. 
 460. Piers.), but he unwisely drew his proofs from ej?e, s^rj. He quotes 
 however eW as the usage of Aristophanes, while Euripides, Plato, Xe- 
 nophon, &c., have no other form ; and the question is decided by the 
 3. plur. which never occurs otherwise than t^wy.* Hence it is remark- 
 able that the same Herodian (Fr. 43.), immediately after having pro- 
 nounced the above opinion, rejects ?70i, which is necessarily connected 
 with rr)v. This imperat. occurs in the LXX, and sometimes in the 
 Anthologiaf ; but ij is found in Eurip. Iph. T. 699. and Fr. Phrixi, 
 and in Soph. Fr. Danae's. 
 
 Beside the pres. and imperf. there was in common use among the older 
 writers a future, as ^i]ativ ( Aristoph. Plut. 263.), jj<rov<rt (Plat. Rep. 5. 
 
 * It is singular that Pierson (ad Moer. reading. All things considered I very 
 
 p. 148.) was so far misled by Herodian's much doubt whether Herodian ever gave it 
 
 authority as to reject contemptuously the as his opinion that efrj^ was used for ffew. 
 
 very intelligible opinion of the gramma- Pierson first took it from a manuscript (see 
 
 rian in the Etym. M. p. 413, 8. (to which his note p. 460. and Lob. post Phryn. p. 
 
 we may add Ib. p. 410, 49. &c. and Tho. 457.) ; but there is another manuscript in 
 
 M. v. *&"')> and to defend Z&iv, which is which ?^cov is by no means rejected, and 
 
 there much censured, as the true reading nothing more is stated than that efrji', 
 
 of Eurip. Ale. 651. where some Codd. which belongs to e?js, I^TJ, is used by 
 
 certainly have it. It is anything but Demosthenes. 
 
 probable that transcribers should have t That is to say, in the Epig. Incert. 
 
 introduced into so many passages of the 242. where the first six hours of the day 
 
 old writers efav, which sounds so dif- are allotted to labour, and then the 
 
 ferently from efr, nay the contrary is the seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth (ZH0I) are 
 
 more probable. See Fischer, 1. p. 125. said, by a play on the letters, to bid us 
 
 In Demosth. Timocr. 702, 2. we certainly enjoy life, 
 find erji/ without any known various 
 
 i 4
 
 120 
 
 p. 465. d.), tfiffei (ib. 9. p. 591. c.), and fr'iireTai (which is the common 
 form in use among the later writers) in Dem. c. Aristog. I. p. 794, 19. 
 In these last we find also the aor. 1. e^rjcra and the perf. C^KU. 
 
 The Ion. and Dor. formed this verb with the vowel w, and that not 
 merely as a lengthening of the theme in ww, ^wovree, 'euov, but 
 throughout the persons, thus wte, <*>ew> wrt, wovaiv, and also 
 shortened to otiv, see Simonid. Gaisford. 231, 17. Herodot. 7, 46. 
 Theodorid. Epig. 8, 7. Hence also a future tense, cTrt^Wt, which is 
 now restored from the manuscripts to the text of Herodot. 1, 120.* 
 
 Ze'eo, Iseethy boil, retains the e in the inflexion. From the 
 examples given by Stephens it appears that e'o), generally 
 speaking at least, has an intransitive, and ^zvvupi a trans- 
 itive sense ; the other tenses have both meanings in com- 
 mon. The pass, takes a-, e. g. aTrs^so-uej/os, a,iro%sa-Qsis. 
 , I join : fut. sua>, &c. ; aor. 2. pass, su 
 , I gird: fut. coo-o>, &c. ; perf. pass. e 
 
 MlDD. WVVUJ.0,1, &C. 
 
 According to Suidas (v. O-E'O-WOTCU) the older Attics had no a in the 
 perfect. This he proves by the authority of Thucyd. 1, 6. %it<>>pii'oi, 
 where however all the Codd. have 2ifw<7/jVoi. Compare 2ww. 
 
 Zww. See Zaw. 
 
 H. 
 
 'Haa>, 7am in the bloom and vigour of manhood, pubeo; 
 yd(rxa), lam coming to manhood, pubesco. The aor fj&jo-a, 
 I have arrived at manhood, belongs to the second form. 
 
 See Moeris p. 180. with Pierson's note. In the compound however 
 the form in aw has the sense of to become, avrj&ifv to become young again. 
 
 When the w is followed by a syllable naturally long it is lengthened 
 by the Epics to wo, and when it has the i subscript it becomes wot ; 
 thus j;wo>TC for >;wjTe, >ywoi^i for ?/wjut. 
 
 i t I lead ; I consider as such: depon. midd. [The 
 
 * This formation may be supposed to ^ireapei for faeSdpei, fcpeQpov for $c- 
 
 arise from the mere lengthening of focc, peOpov, it seems to point out to me a ra- 
 
 2, making w<a ; but when I compare dical identity in the verbs fjv and f3iwvai, 
 
 fiwfffadf (see Bi6<a) and Peoftai with which accounts for their being so mixed 
 
 u>ttv and fiv, and the well-known forms up together in usage. 
 _
 
 121 
 
 act. Tjysto is found only in its compounds, as Trs 
 Schaef. Mel. p. 114 M but it is better to derive these from 
 the adj. ffspiyyqg, &c. ; 1 doubt therefore whether ijyew 
 was ever really in use. Passow.]] 
 
 The Ion. and Dor. use, principally in the sense of to consider in a 
 certain light, the perf. /'yrj^ai instead of the pres. ; it is common for 
 instance in Herodotus, see Schweigh. Lex. Herod, v. //ye'go-Qat; Fragm. 
 Pythag. Gale p. 71 1. (ayjj/rai) ; whence it came into the language of 
 poetry, e. g. jue'y' ijyrjffai TO%, Eurip. Phce. 553. In prose it does not 
 appear frequent until the later writers.* In the sense of to precede 
 nyj/.tai is found in Find. Pyth. 4, 442. In a passive sense ret ayj^teva 
 is the same as TO. vtvop.La^iiva, that which is usual, Orac. ap. Demosth. 
 adv. Macart. p. 1072, 25. In two of the passages of Herodot. there is 
 a remarkable various reading ayj^uu (see Schweigh. ib. v. dytecrfjat) ; 
 and it is very possible that this form had the Ion. short a for rj with a 
 different breathing. 
 
 C 'H), I delight: but little used in the active. Pass. lam 
 delighted: fut. rjo-firjo-o^ai ; aor. 1. rjo-^ v. Compare ' A.v$ava>. 
 Homer has once the midd. ijaaro for /<T0jj, Od. t, 353. 
 
 'H$eo), / strain, filter : fut. in general use ?j5ijV>, &c. 
 But Galen quotes from Hippocrates vjVct from H012. 
 
 r 'Hx>, / comey om arrived (see 'Ixvcoju-cw), has (in the 
 older writers) only the present, the imperfect ^jxov, and the 
 future rfeto. 
 
 The form c)tr;a belongs to cJiarT-w ; but later writers have also from 
 r/Kw not only the aor. 1. ?/a but a perf. jjica. See Lobeck ad Phryn. 
 pp. 743, 744. 
 
 7 H/iau See 'EG, 2. 
 
 'H/i/, i\v. See <&r)/j.i. 
 
 'H/iuw, / sink : fut. fjpvirw, &c. The regular perf. of this verb was 
 r/juvra ; to this was prefixed the reduplic. with the shortened e in order 
 to preserve the relation between the first and second syllable : but on 
 account of the verse the first syllable was to be again made long, for 
 
 * Schneider's remark in his Lexicon 374. d. (7)777^011 for VyeT,), and in Clito- 
 
 must be taken in this limited sense. See phon 407. c. (5J7?;<r0). Better examples 
 
 the word in Lucian Fiscal. 14. Pans. 10, perhaps may be found in Plat. Tim. p. 19, 
 
 6, 32. Some older examples would be e. Legg. 8. p. 837. c. 
 desirable. I find it also in Hipp. Min. p.
 
 122 
 
 which purpose \iv was taken instead of /z/i, as in the instances of cnra- 
 \afj.voQ from 7raXa/z>/, VUVVJJLVOQ for v^vv^iog ; thus was formed an Epic 
 perf. ip,v{]p,vKa, and its comp. vwifJivn^vKa, II. ^, 491. 
 
 'Ho-o-aoju,aj, yTTaopai, I am inferior, am overcome, used 
 in the pure language only in the passive form. Fut. TJO-O-TJ- 
 Qya-opa.1, occasionally TJTTTjo-Ojaai, Lye. c. Ergocl. 9-> pro 
 Polycr. 32. Verbal adj. TJ-mjTgov. 
 
 The Ion. formed from -dw a pass, iavlopai, i<rcrovpai, lo-erwfJrji', &c., 
 Herodot. The later writers thought they might also form an active (to 
 overcome), which Diodorus has occasionally (see Schsefer on Ari- 
 stoph. Plut. p. 525.). The only passage in which it occurs in any 
 of the older writers (Isseus 1 1, 31. p. 86, 3.) has been corrected by the 
 Breslau manuscript from TOV fjitv f)rr^.r, TOV <$e viKavdai to ^ 
 
 0. 
 
 , / germinate: fut. &a?\.a>, also 
 perf. 2. T$7jAa, Dor. re^aAa. 
 
 Horn, has not the pres. 3-aXXw, but in its stead uses S^Xf'w ; the Epic 
 formation therefore is, -&rjXtw, -?j<rw (II. a, 236.), &c.; perf. rtdrjXa, part. 
 rsdaXvIa ; with a rare aor. 2. S'ciXe, Hymn. Pan. 33. The form 5-aXXe'w, 
 wherever it occurs, is only a corruption of the Doric 5dXew. The later 
 Epics, as Quint. Sm. 11, 96., have ^aXf'w. The pass. 
 Hippocr. Insomn. 5. is remarkable. 
 
 6AN . See 
 
 , / bury : fut. ^a\f/o> ; perf. rsra^a ; aor. 2. pass. 
 (but Herodotus has the aor. 1. sSacf^rjv) ; perf. pass. 
 sQdQai. The root of this verb was therefore 
 
 * The conclusion that because we have have been a most unnatural mode of 
 
 rjTTaffBcu we must necessarily have TJ-TT^V speaking to have brought in the verb 
 
 is false : ^TracrOat is a neuter idea, IJTTOI^ ijT-r^v ; even if it had been in use. The 
 
 flfii rivos, whence it can be joined only neuter ideas " to get the better, to win," 
 
 with the gen. y^ao-Bat TWOS. The pas- are here contrasted with " to be worsted, 
 
 sive form, as in many other verbs, took to lose," and it was therefore necessary 
 
 this meaning, riTT-fidijv like e(o<j07j>', to say T^V (itv Tjrraffdai, T)>V 5f viKyv, 
 
 fir\<i'Yx^'n v > & c -> ant ' might therefore have exactly as had been said a little before 
 
 an active voice in a causative sense, but ttv rj erepa VIK<$, fj.frtii'ai n /cat TT? ^TTTJ- 
 
 not necessarily. The common reading Ofta-p : where viKav is taken in a judicial 
 
 in Isaeus condemns itself. If the orator sense and stands absolutely, not having 
 
 had wished merely to contrast the ac- the opponent following it in the accusa- 
 
 tive and passive, he must have said rbi/ tive case, as when it means to conquer 
 
 uec viKa<T0cu riv 8e viKav, and it would any one in battle.
 
 123 
 
 >, as we see one or both of the aspirated letters in all 
 the above forms. See below 0A4>. 
 
 Thus we have reda^dw in Lucian Dial. Mar. 9, 1. rtQd^cmu in 
 Herodot. 6, 103. Compare Tpt'^w, with note. 
 
 6A<J>-. Perf. used as a pres. redy-ira, lam astonished, where the second 
 aspirated letter of the root is changed into the tennis ; on the contrary 
 in the aor. 'irafyov the first undergoes that change.* Compare GUTTTW. 
 
 6 All, an Epic defective verb, of which the act. has the causative 
 sense to give suck to, the midd. the immediate sense to suck. Of the 
 former we know nothing more than the aor. Srjcrai, and that only from 
 Hesychius. Of the latter Horn, hae the infin. pres. $?j<T0cuf with the 
 collateral meaning of to milk (Od. d, 89.), and the aor. 1. midd. idt'iearo, 
 he sucked (II. w, 58.). [So idfoao, Callim. Jov. 48 V and r)<rap.f.voQ, 
 Hymn. Cer. 236. But in Hymn. Apoll. 123. -&//<raro has the causative 
 sense she gave suck to- Passow.] 
 
 See another Saopai in the following Qf.aop.cn. 
 
 sachet/, Hook at attentively, consider. Depon. Midd. 
 
 The following different formations from this stem or root have been 
 preserved in the dialects : 
 
 1.) Sao/jLai in the following Doric forms; Sapsda.^ Sophron ap. 
 Apollon. de Pron. p. 359. a. Imperat. Scieo, Nossidis Epigr. 8., Any- 
 tes Epigr. 10. Saade, the Megarean in Aristoph. Ach. 770. Put. 
 and aor. Saaoptvai, Theocr. 15, 23. S-do-ao-flcu, 2, 72. Sacrai (imperat.) 
 1, 149. And the Epic ^^aaiaro, Od. <r, 191. 
 
 2.) Salopai Doric, Pind. Pyth. 8, 64. Sijtopai Ion. whence idr)~iro, 
 fOrjevvro, 3-jjEu/^i'ot, aor. 0^>j<raro, &c., Horn. Herodot. 
 
 3.) Seaopat Attic and common dialect. 
 
 Of these three formations the first and second have in Homer always 
 the sense of being astonished and admiring. The simple 9a-opcu ap- 
 pears to be the oldest, whence Savpa ; and the second merely the com- 
 mon lengthening of it, &a-lopai, Ion. $T]-iopai. From the oldest form 
 arose the simple verbal subst., properly da, but soon changed into Sla, 
 like nvaa. into ^via. ; and hence first came the form dedojucu, which 
 
 * A perfect rtdcupa with a causative t This verb is contracted in t\ instead 
 
 meaning, I astonish, in Schweighaeuser's of a. See Zdo>. 
 
 Athen. 6. p. 258. c. is suspected, becausu J This is more of an yolic than a Doric 
 
 the manuscript has (contrary to the metre contraction : here the o is swallowed up 
 
 it is true) Te'0cu(pe. Now the aor. p. by the a preceding it, which consequently 
 
 e9dij.r) in Hesych. supposes a theme, becomes long; thus the part. ysXav for 
 
 Sd/j.8ta ; perhaps therefore it ought to be yf\deav, (pva-avres for <f>i/<rdovTfs, yehaiffn 
 
 ri TOV jSiou 'fyp6rr]s fj.4 ffov Te'0a/*<pe, . . for ye\doi<ra, &c. 
 instead of jite TOV <rov.
 
 124 
 
 does not occur in Homer. In Herodotus we find indeed both forms, 
 e. g. ???7<7a<70at and Seriffaadai (Ion. for Seavavdai), but this uncertainty 
 would seem to arise more from traditionary corruptions of the text. 
 He has also constantly recurring as various readings IfljjeTro and idrjijro, 
 of which the latter is perhaps according to the analogy of some verbs 
 in aw contracted by the Epics in r) instead of a, as bpijat 2. sing. pres. 
 and opijro 3. sing, imperf. of opuw, o^apr^rrjv dual of 6/uapre'w : verbal 
 adj. SaTjroe, SrjrjTOG, Scarce. Compare Z<iw and 0Aii. 
 
 BstVw, I beat. This pres. is constantly used by the Epic poets and 
 Tragedians in both the act. and pass, voice. Beside this the Attic 
 poets have a form Sivtiv, Sivuv, imper. $er>e, conj. Stvw, frequent 
 for instance in Aristophanes, and consequently belonging to the com- 
 mon language of the time. But there is no instance of a pres. indie. ; 
 for in Acharn. 564. the manuscripts give, and the context requires, 
 the fut. $evt~iQ. Hence our latest critics have shown that those forms 
 are aorists, (excepting occasionally that the fut. $e va>, Sevtiv, ought to 
 be restored,) and therefore that the infin. and part, must undoubtedly 
 be accented Sevelv, -&evwi'.* All those passages certainly express a 
 momentary beating, Selveii' on the contrary (e. g. Seiverai, ^Eschyl. 
 Pers. 301. edetvor, ib. 416. tdeire, Eurip. Here. 949. -vetvo/ifvoe, 
 Horn.) continued blows, or the proper imperfect. Of the indie, of 
 this aor. 'iQivov no instance has yet been found. The Epic language 
 has the aor. 1. tdetva, part. ^etVae, II. v, 481. Hence we can point to 
 Wuvf. as evidently an imperf. at II. TT, 339., and as an aor. at 0, 491. 
 The perfects and the aor. pass, are wanting. 
 See ' 
 
 /, / warm myself: used in prose in the present 
 and imperfect only. 
 
 Homer has, beside the above, a fut. Sepvopai and an aor. pass. 
 (s'Qf'pjj!/) conj. 5f(Uw. The act. S^ow, 7 warm, stands in the lexicons 
 without any good authority. 
 
 Quite as defective is the derivative form of which we find in Homer 
 only Sepjjiere and dlppero. See Buttm. Lexil. p. 546. note. 
 
 Qlcr<Ta<rOai, to beseech; a defective aor. of which we find only StaaavTo 
 (Find. N. 5, 18.), and part. StaaaptvoQ, Hes. Fr. 23.: see Schajf. Schol. 
 Par. Apollon. Rh. 1, 824. The verbal adj. would be SeoToe, from which 
 come airudeffTOQ and 7roAu0OToe> Horn. 
 
 * Blomfield on yEschyl, Sept. 378. (he surprised at the e in an aor. 2. any more 
 has made some mistakes) and Elmsley on than in eTffj.ov: it was necessary on ac- 
 Eurip. Heracl. 272. We must not be count of
 
 125 
 
 0o>, I run: fut. midd. &su<ro//.aj * Horn., or 
 Dor. The other tenses are defective. Compare 
 
 For the imperf. edeov Horn, has SteerKov. We find also an act. fut. 
 $tv<rw in Lycophr. 119. There are spme forms from Sew, the root of 
 ridr)fjii, which we must take care not to confound with those of Sew, I 
 run: e. g. Trpodlovtn (II. a, 291.), the Ion. optat. Secure for the aor. 2. 
 midd. 3-eIro, and Trortdet for worldee, Theocr. 14, 45. 
 
 Qrjlopat. See Qsaopai. 
 
 QrjXlii}. See OciAAw. 
 
 enn-. See GA$-. 
 
 Oiladai. See GAli. 
 
 @iyyavo>, I touch : fut. S^o^cat; aor. 2. efayov. See 
 note under Aio-Qavo^a/. 
 
 Beside Siyycivw a pres. St'yw is generally adopted, of which Wiyov 
 would be at the same time imperf. and aor., and Siytiv would be dif- 
 ferent from $iye~iv (compare icXvw). But there are not sufficient proofs 
 of the indie. St'yw or of ediyov as a decided imperfect. The accen- 
 tuation of SiyEiv Siyelv, and Siyuv Snytov, is indeed generally con- 
 founded in the manuscripts; but when for instance we read in Hesychius, 
 Qiyeiv ' ^avaai, a-^atrBai, awrecrOai, we see how little dependence is to 
 be placed on these accents. If we were to accent in every passage of 
 our text Stye'iv, Siy&v, as aorists, we should not find the sense disturbed 
 in any one instance. 
 
 0Aaeo, I contuse, bruise, crush: fut. 9xaa-a>, &c. It 
 has a short in the inflexion, and in the pass, takes the <r. 
 
 The part. perf. pass, is rtdXaynevog, Theocr. 22, 45. ; as in the Doric 
 dialect all verbs ending in w and some in aw, which have a short in 
 
 * Six verbs in ecu take tv in the fut. or look at the pa=sages, we shall see a plain 
 
 in some derivative, viz, Se'co, v4o>, ir\fu, difference between these aorists and the 
 
 irvfca, (k'w, xtu ; thus irAevtro/zcu, firvevffa, sense of fj.fi\i<r<rfTO in the former and 
 
 XfS/ia, &c. And two in al<o take av, viz. iirafyiav in the latter, which express a du- 
 
 itaica, K\aiw (Alt. /caw, K\d<a), fut. Kavcrw, ration of the thought ; nay in the passage 
 
 K\avffo/j.at. of ^Eschylus we shall find them contrasted, 
 
 t In Eurip. Heracl. 652. the reading of 'Zirafyiav arapSt't x ft pl ti &iyii>i> (*6- 
 
 the text vas trpo<r8ieis, but it is now vov. [Tliere are a few other instances 
 
 amended from the manuscripts to -ei. in the Tragedians, but none to be de- 
 
 [Passow has a fut. act. &ifa, but without pended on ; e. g. ia Soph. Phil. 9. the 
 
 example or remark, further than that &('- Aid. ed. has irpoaQiytlv. compare also 
 
 ^ofjia.1. is more general.] ^Lschyl. Agam. 1049. Soph. Aj. 1410. 
 
 | Schneider in his Lexicon quotes e&- Elmsl. and Herm. (Ed. C. 470. ' Schajf. 
 
 yev from Apollon. Rh. 4, 1013. as an im- Eurip. Or. p. 12. Greg. Cor. p. 990. 
 
 perf. and i&iya)^ from jEtchjl. Prom. 855. Monk Eurip. Ale. 1136. Elmsl. Eurip. 
 
 as a present : but the immediate context Bacch. 304. Wunderl. Obs. Critt. p. 151. 
 
 does not agree with this statement. If we Passow.]
 
 126 
 
 the inflexion, change to the other formation with the ; as KO/U'W, Dor. 
 fut. K0/j.i^(ji)' ye\dw, lyiXaaa, Dor. cye\aa, &c. 
 
 @A/&o, I press, squeeze : fut. &X/\|/a> ; aor. 2. pass. 
 S0X/&JV (like TP/&O). 
 
 In Homer we find the fut. midd. SXtyerai, Od. p, 221. The pass. 
 part. pres. 3\ioyuj'oe is in Dioscor. Epig. 37., and the part. perf. pass. 
 in Leon. Tar. Epig. 70. 
 
 0i/7jVxa), / cfo'e ; fut. &avou/x,ai ; aor. 2. s&avov ; perf. re- 
 : compare 0lta}xa and note under BaXXw. Of this 
 perf. the following syncopated forms are in common use : 
 r&yafuy, Ttfodrt, reQvao-/, and 3. plur. pluperf. ers'Qvao-av ; 
 imp. Te0va4/, opt. rsQvanjv, infin. T$vava<, part. re5vso>, 
 gen. -euros, fern. reSvetoo-a, neut. rs$i>a>, but in Herodot. 1, 
 112. rrdftof, which is perhaps preferable. From 
 arose also an Attic fut. TS^V^O; or T$v^o/xa< (like SC 
 or eo-TTj^o^aai), the latter of which is not to be considered 
 in the light of a passive, but as a fut. midd. with an active 
 sense. Verbal adj. SvyTog. 
 
 That the a in the infin. rsOvdvai was short in the common language 
 is evident from Aristoph. Ran. 1012: but we find in ^schyl. Agam. 
 550. TtQvavai which was perhaps a contraction of reflraevcu. The 
 Epics have also reflva/zEj/, and Homer r0va^tj/at. The Ion. and Horn. 
 language has a perf. part. redvriwG, -wrog (comp. fteawg under BcttVw, 
 and eoTjjwe under "Icrrrjpt), for which Homer has sometimes reQv^oTo^ 
 and once redve&Ti, as a trisyllable, Od. r, 331. For Ttdvr)wTog there is 
 also a frequent various reading reQj'ttwroc, and for redvrjorog sometimes 
 Ttdvewroe. To preserve Homeric uniformity Heyne wrote all the 
 above with tt, whilst Wolf for the same purpose preferred 77 : of the 
 two the latter seems to have made the better choice ; but after maturely 
 examining every part of the question, I think there are the strongest 
 grounds both internal and external for the following as the Epic usage ; 
 reBvTjWG, reOvrivla., reOvrjoros and reOveiuiTOG. 
 
 In usage this verb is so mixed up with its compound a7ro0'//ncw, that 
 the simple forms edavov, Savelv, SavoDyucu are entirely poetical, while on 
 the contrary the perf. riQvriKa. with its derivative forms scarcely ever 
 occurs compounded with OTTO. Moreover of the perfect we find hardly 
 any but syncopated forms : the part. Tedvrjtwc is indeed interchanged
 
 127 
 
 with reOvewQ, yet so that of the latter the masculine only occurs in 
 prose. The usage of prose is therefore the following : 
 
 and a.7roQvr)<rx(o aTriQavov, onroQaviiv, &c. ; cbro- 
 TsQvrjxa, ersQvrixsiv' TsQva.fJ.sv, rsQvavai, &C. ; 
 and rsQvswg, reQvrjxuTa, TsQvijxoV. 
 
 The part. Savwv, ol SOLVOVTEQ, is however common in prose as an 
 adj. in the sense of dead. 
 
 The infin. perf. redvavai is used generally in its natural meaning: 
 but not un frequently it stands also for the aor. Save'iv, e. g. in Plat. 
 Crito (at the beginning), r) TO TT\O~IOV atylKrai ov del a<f>iKopli>ov reOva- 
 vat fjLt\ and such is its meaning in the familiar hyperbolical expres- 
 sion iro\\a.KiQ, pvpiaxie rtdvavat : whence it is clear that in some other 
 passges we must not force it to mean to be dead, as Plat. Crito 14-. el 
 Slot Tf.Qva.vai (re. A wish to add force to the expression introduced 
 the perfect, as a form of a more decided and more certain sound, in 
 the place of the present. 
 
 The same was the case with the fut. Ttdvi'ifa or rtQv^ojuat, of which 
 we may first observe that the active form appears to be the older 
 Attic : see Dawes, p. 96., Buttm. notes on Plat. Gorg. p. 469. d., and 
 Elmsl. ad Aristoph. Ach. 597. The fut. has evidently the meaning of 
 thefuturum exactum in the above passage of Plato, where Tedvijterai 
 (refjj/j^Ei) " he will be dead immediately" is a parallel case to such 
 perfects as that mentioned above. But like the common fut. 3. of the 
 passive (paulo-post fut.) this also passes over into a simple fut. with 
 the idea of immediately or certainly. See Thorn. Mag. in v. and the 
 passages in Brunck ad Aristoph. Ach. 590., Fisch. ad Well. 3. p. 106.* 
 
 The compound with mra is likewise synonymous with the simple 
 verb, but occurs only in the poets : and the forms of the aor. are 
 never found but with the syncope, as Ka.Tda.vuv, KarQari^v, &c. ; hence 
 in the Attic poets, who do not willingly omit the augment, the indie. 
 ((carQa^E) seldom occurs (^Esch. Agam. 1553.), while the other moods 
 are frequent in Euripides and others. 
 
 Qoplia, Sopvvpai. See 9pw<TKw. 
 
 Qpaaad). See Tapa<r<rw. 
 
 patKo, / break in pieces. The passive takes <r. The 
 old perf. pass. riQpau[j.ai has been restored by Bekker to 
 Plat. Legg. 6. p. 75?. e. (425, 7.). 
 
 * An unwillingness to recognize the idea re Officer at, where we always contrast to 
 
 of a perfect in Tf6i>r]o/j.ai arises partly live with to die, whereas the true contrast 
 
 from the custom of our language, particu- is between to live and to be dead. 
 larly from such expressions as /Siaxrerat t)
 
 128 
 
 0p UTTTO), / break in pieces : fut. Spv-fyw ; aor. 2. pass. 
 sTpvQyv Compare @a7rro> and Tpsfyw with note. 
 
 [This verb seems to have been scarcely used in its sim- 
 ple form and literal meaning by any good writers ; but in a 
 metaphorical sense it is very common, particularly in the 
 passive, as //.aAax/a $p(>7rT<rQa.i, Xenoph. Passow.] 
 
 poxrxo), / leap: fut. ^opofyxa/, Ion. Sopsopou ; aor. 2. 
 Wopov, conj. %opS), inn'n. Qopeiv. See $=Ar ; xa and note 
 under BaAXo>. 
 
 The pres. S'ope'w, which is in all the lexicons, is scarcely to be found 
 even in the later writers ; and where we do find it, a.irodopovi>res is a 
 false reading for airodopovreg or something similar : see Stephan. 
 Thesaurus.* That SpwcrKU) and Supeiv are connected in usage was 
 allowed by the old Grammarians : see Eustath. ad II. /3, 702. p. 246, 47. 
 Basil, ov yap elirev eKdopovra. d\A' "in a7ro0pw<7/covra. Compare also 
 Herodot. 6, 134., where the aorists vwEpdopttiv, V7rp6op6rra t are used 
 of leaping over a wall, and then follows the present : KaraQpoMTKovra 
 SE (by leaping down) TOV prjpov a-rraaQiivai. 
 
 Among the forms of this verb we may with safety class the perf. 
 rid op a, as it would not be easy to find an emendation more certain 
 than this of Canter in a verse of Antimachus in Poll. 2, 4. 178. 'iic 
 ctre /cAoytoe rtdopvirjc (T(f>ofcv\iwv c. "as if either the spine were 
 dislocated ---- " instead of Sovpirie ? 
 
 In the collateral sense of copulating (see Spwo-Kw and Sope'iv in He- 
 sych.) the depon. Sopyvfiat is more common. 
 
 6Y*-. See 
 
 ), I sacrifice : fut. ^uVco; aor. 1. e^yo-a; perf. 
 Chrerobosc. p. 1286., Draco pp. 45, 26. and 87, 25. ; 
 aor. 1. pass. sTv'Qyv, part. rvQsig. MIDD. 
 
 0uw, and a sister-form Svvu), have also the sense of I rage ; and 
 with this meaning we find a syncop. part. aor. midd. Svptvoe in Pra- 
 tinas ap. Athen. 14. p. 61 7. d. according to the reading as nowcorrected. 
 
 I. 
 
 'Iaojw.cu, I heal, depon. midd.: fut. lacro ( u.a/, Ion, and Ep. 
 
 * Even in Quint. Sm. 1, 542. Sope? f On this perf. compare Ae'w with note, 
 
 should be amended to the far more suitable and Auw with second note. 
 oetical aor. &6ptv.
 
 129 
 
 ; aor. 1 . lao-a^v. Pass. / am healed, used only in 
 pres. imperf. and aor. 1. IdQyv, Ion. J>$ji/,Hippocr.De Arte, 
 20. In the older writers from Homer's time the i and a are 
 long through all the moods and tenses: in the later authors, 
 particularly in the Anthologia, * became common. 
 
 'I^pow, I sweat ; fut. tdpuio-w, &c. This verb, like its contrary ptydw, 
 is contracted irregularly in w and w, instead of ou and ot ; thus l^pStaa, 
 II. S, 27., i^purjf, tpw<7i, IpwjTc, Hippocr. This however seems to 
 hold good of the Ionic dialect only, as in Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 7. the best 
 editions now read ifyovvri, not tfywiri. 
 
 'Itipvcu, I place, build: fat. iSpo-a>, &c. MIDD. 
 
 The aor. 1. pass. idpvdrjv, regular with v long, is recommended as 
 exclusively the Attic form ; on the other hand \lpvvQriv* (which sup- 
 poses a theme in -vvw, which occurs in Homer, and came into use 
 again in a later period) is rejected by the Atticists : see Thorn. M. in 
 voc. It is found however, and sometimes even without a various 
 reading, in the best writers. See Lobeck ad Phryn. in voc. p. 37- 
 note. Oudend. ad Thorn. M. Fisch. 3. p. 108. 
 
 "Io), more generally xa/eo, has in the active voice both 
 the causative meaning to seat, place, and the immediate or 
 neuter to sit. The simple verb appears to occur only in 
 the pres. and imperf. t (Horn, and Herodot. 8, 52. 71-) ; 
 but of xa6u'> we find a fut. xaSuo, an aor. 1. IxdQia-a, and 
 perf. xsxdQixa.. The Middle has the sense of to sit, and its 
 future is generally xaQ*^o-ojU,aj. 
 
 With regard to the accentuation of this verb, we know that the 
 vowels i and v when short can be augmented only by being made long, 
 as 'iKtrevw, aor. 'ixtrevaa ; but where they are already long by position, 
 the augment can be marked only by the difference of pronunciation 
 and accent ; thus in <w the imperat. pres. is 'ie, the imperf. is IE ; 
 though from errors of transcription this rule is very frequently broken 
 in the manuscripts, and consequently in the text of all writers. The 
 
 * Instances occur where there is no v t [Passow has also a fut. Itfiffu, Att. 
 in the pres. of a verb, and yet it is found lu ; and in the compound he has fut. wa- 
 in the aor. 1. pass., as iSpvvdriv, d/x7iWc0rj Oitf\aia, Dor. Ka6ice, Att. KaOtS> ; aor. 1. 
 under 'iSpiiw and Hvfu>. In sucli cases it ^Ka9~ura, also Kaffi<ra, Thuc. 6, 66. 7, 82. 
 is not necessary to suppose an actual Aristoph. Ran. 911. The Epic part. /co- 
 theme in -vvu. Compare iBvvrara for 0iWas is used by Homer.] 
 idvrara. See also TeiW. 
 
 K
 
 130 
 
 older Attics augmented mrjtw in the middle also, Kad'i 
 
 See Buttm. Lexil. p. 122. Dindorf. ad Aristoph. Ran. 921. Bekk. 
 
 Thucyd. 6, 66. 7, 82. with the various readings. 
 
 The later writers, from the time of Aristotle, have also a pres. 
 iai>to, Kadi^avit). 
 
 With this verb is intimately connected the verb e W0a<, 
 xa&e%(rQai, which never occurs in the older writers except 
 in the aorist eo)u,iji/, exa$so/Arjv, / sat, I have sat down, 
 xaQe%o[AVo$, &c., and of which the fut. 2. is xaSsSou/xcti t 
 (like jao^oCJ/Aa/ and Trioujota/). The defective tenses are sup- 
 plied by sT<ra, *a), and iSpuoj, with the comp. xa$s7<ra, &c. 
 
 The general supposition is, that there are two synonymous verbal forms 
 t'f<70ai and efecrdai. In that case k!^6p.t]v must be an imperf. as well as 
 i^opyy ; whereas we can prove, not from the Homeric language, which 
 is in this respect uncertain, but from Attic prose, that it is invariably 
 a pure aorist. Plat. Meno. 26. p. 89. rat S/; KCL\ vvv dg KaXbv rjplv 
 7rapKa0^ro, p.ra^w/j.ef TJJQ /jrjjfftwc : in this construction the im- 
 perf. is not to be thought of, and the sense runs plainly thus, " he sat 
 himself down by us," &c. Again in Xen. Anab. 5, 8, 14. (6.) KOI av- 
 TOS TroTf. KaQei^o^evoQ av^vov -^povov Karifj-aQov &va<rra yuoytc, not 
 " while I was seating myself," nor " while I was sitting," but " after 
 having sat a considerable time," &c. And in confirmation of this comes 
 the strong inductive conclusion, which every one will draw for himself, 
 that t'^ero in the poets, and iKadt^ero in all writers, are regularly used in 
 the narrative of the momentary action of sitting down, as is also KaQi- 
 w/7ai, &c. : those passages, therefore, where the context does not neces- 
 sarily show this, must be understood in the same sense. And thus the 
 few instances where the pres.ra0e'o/uai is found become very suspicious. J 
 
 * [Wolf always accents the imperf. Kd- we must undoubtedly read here also 
 
 6iov, not Kafftfrv, and his is indisputably Kadt'^b/ucu and /ca0i'ecr0at : for it is clear 
 
 the more correct way if we suppose the that the point in discussion is the differ- 
 
 original form to be tKa.Qiov : but Butt- ence between the midd. and act. voices, 
 
 matin does not. allow this to hold good in in the same way as KaraSov\ovcr6ai and 
 
 all cases. Passow.] KaraSov\ow are spoken of just afterwards. 
 
 t [Diogen. Laert. has also a fut. Ka6e- But in the direction given by Thorn. M. 
 
 $-f)<ro/j.cu. Passow.] (p. 489.) \fye o&v Ka9eo/j.ai, tKa9f6/ji7iv, 
 
 t In Lucian Solcec. 11. TO ye juV &c., /ca0e'vu is evidently an interpola- 
 
 Ka6ef<r6ai rov KaOi&iv Sierfvoxw. tion, for among the preceding forms which 
 
 Here is a various reading KaQifaQai. are rejected there is no present : and in 
 
 Now when we find further on, rb Se Ka- Lucian Philopseud. 27. the reading KU- 
 
 6ifa TOV KaBf^ofiat apd troi Sonet /j.iKpcjj ee'ferai is uncertain. In Eurip. Heracl. 
 
 nvi Suuptptiv ; efafp rb yuev irfpov Spu/Atis 33. 'I/cerat Ka6f6/j.fcr6a the augment is ia 
 
 (we do that to another), rb ica6ieiv \f~yw, the synalcepha, and the context requires 
 
 rb Sf fj.6vovs rifj.as avrovs, rb Ka8ff<r0ai, either we are sitting (/ca0^,ue0a) or we
 
 131 
 
 We can now then join together as the usage of common prose all the 
 forms of this family of verbs which belong to the meanings to sit and to 
 seat, together with elo-a and j/^tu, whose immediate connexion with 
 1'Cw and e^effOai is shown in the note below : thus, Ka9tw, I seat, place, 
 EKaOiaa, Kadtti. MIDD. mf)/fo/zat, I seat myself, sit, fut. Kade^ovp.at 
 and Kadt^'jarofjiai, aor. eKaQe^6p.r}v. In the more remote meaning of the 
 middle voice, I seat or place (for myself), cause to be placed, are used 
 and KaQeiaapriv, whence iyKaQdaaro, Eurip. Hipp. 31.: perf. 
 i, properly / have seated myself, whence pres. / sit. Nor musf 
 we forget to mention with the above the usage of Kadl^w, I seat or 
 place for myself; as well as the general remark that the meanings 
 I sit and I seat myself play into each other in many ways, and there- 
 fore the distinction between them is not to be observed too strictly : 
 compare a similar case in (cpeyudvvv/ui. 
 
 The meaning of I seat or place myself may also be understood pas- 
 sively ; and so arose (Evdrjv) iKaQiaQriv, Kadeo-dijtropai, forms which are 
 frequent in the later writers but banished from the pure language.* 
 
 On the Homeric ttylvaEffdat see note on tlaa 2. under 'Eii. 
 
 "Irjpi, I send. See under 'Eli 1. 
 
 'I0uw, I go straight on : fut. tf3vo-w ; aor. 1. Wva-a, &c., to which be- 
 
 seated ourselves, consequently 2Ka0e6/j.eOa. 
 Again in Phoen. 73. and Helen. 1587. 
 Kn9fer' is tKaOf&ro. Whether in a later 
 period a usage was formed from this, ac- 
 cording to which Ka6eo/j.ai, as a present, 
 was the same as Ka.6r)!J.ai, I sit, I will not 
 take upon myself to determine. We cer- 
 tainly find in Pausan. 10, 5. init., in 
 speaking of the official sitting of a board 
 or council, KaBf^ovrat ; and again the 
 same expression, which I own surprises 
 me, in a work probably of antiquity, the 
 dialogue of Axiochus, p. 371. c., where 
 the various reading KoBifovrcu is of no 
 assistance, the context requiring Kddrjvrai. 
 However the language of this dialogue, 
 in which we find 3s for ^<r0o, TrepifffraKas 
 (see '(orTijfJLi), p. 570. d., and SH//O, p. 366. 
 a., with many other unusual words and 
 phrases, gives ample scope for critical 
 examination. 
 
 I explain the point thus : The radical 
 form of all these verbs was evidently 'EAfl, 
 as proved by iSov/j.ai, tSos, and sedeo. 
 Now as efTTTfiyUTjj/ and e<rx<!/<"?' / come from 
 eirta and 'EXfl, so taS6/j.riv comes from 
 'EAfl : and here even better than in f<nre- 
 aOat we can see the augment which in 
 the common language had become equally 
 fixed throughout all the moods, ecrSco^ai, 
 
 efafjuu, e6(j.fvos. To the above we may 
 add the pres. iVSw, 7co, exactly like 1crx<a 
 to tffxov. In Kafilfa, KaOe&ro this origin 
 naturally enough ceased to be heard any 
 longer, and then were formed &ca0ra, 
 xaOiu : KaOt&To received a new augment 
 at the beginning : and as to the aoristic 
 accentuation of the infin., there is still less 
 reason for insisting on it in the case of 
 Ka.6(f(T0ai than in that of other aorists, 
 which we have seen mistaken in a simi- 
 lar manner. But it is now clear also that 
 elffa. and 3)1*0-1, whose connexion with 
 entreat we acknowledged (see p. 117.), 
 and yet separated them from it on practical 
 grounds, do not come from 'En, but from 
 this same 'EAfi ; that is to say ^tai was 
 softened down from ^07x01, of which latter 
 tliere are still remains in ?j<rrai and in 
 flea, eiVd/itTjc , both formed with that oldest 
 of augments , which being misunderstood 
 in this case also was carried on to some 
 forms to which it did not belong. 
 
 * See Lobeck. ad Phryn. p. 269. The 
 reading irpoffKaOi^crei there proposed for 
 ^Eschin. c. Ctes. p. 77, 33. has been now 
 adopted by Bekker from evident traces in 
 the Codd. The conj. ta6> in Soph. (Ed. 
 C. 195. was indeed still more improbable : 
 see Brunck and Reisig. 
 
 K 2
 
 132 
 
 longs also in Homer and others l-n-idvu, with the t long. But \Qvvu is 
 Ionic and Epic for tvdvvw, 1 direct or guide straightforward : aor. 1. 
 also in the midd-. idvyero in the act. sense, Od. x 8. 
 
 more generally d$ixvso[jLai. I come, depon. 
 midd. : fut. i'ojaca ; aor. Ixofj^v ; perf. Typ*/, 
 
 The Ion. 3. plur.perf. pass, air/carat in Herodotus is remarkable as 
 the only known instance of the tennis in the stem being retained. But 
 Lcro in Hes. 3 1 , 481. is a syncopated aorist : and to this belongs also 
 tKpevoQ and iKopevoe in Soph. Phil. 494. : see note in Butttn. edit. 
 
 The Epic language has the pres. and imperf. of the active, IKW, IKOV, 
 with the aor. r i%oy ; on which last, as a mixture of the aor. 1. and 2., 
 see edvffETo, p. 73., and olo-e under $e'pw. 
 
 In the pres. tew the t is long throughout, while in the aor. t/cojujjv 
 it is, according to the root, short, but becomes long by the augment ; 
 consequently in iKo/jirjv, atylKOfujv it is long ; in uclffdai, ucwyuat, &c., 
 short : and accordingly in the Epic language the indicative t/co/zjjv, 
 from the augment being moveable, is both long and short. The form 
 tKvovfiai (Eurip. Or. 670. 679. &c.) has the t short. Another poetical 
 present is t*;d'w, with t short and a long. 
 
 The pres. iKvovfjiai occurs in its simple form in particular senses only ; 
 in Horn, to go through* travel from one place to another, Od. t, 128. w, 
 838. : in the Attics, to go to as a suppliant (iKirris\ implore, and to be 
 suitable to. The true pres. as to meaning is in the Epic language t'/cw 
 and trnvw, in the Tragic principally t/cdvw, in prose a<f>iKvovfiat. The 
 aor.I^o?' is solely Epic; buttVoyurji'andt^o/iaiare common to all the poets. 
 
 To these we may add rJKw, which is to be found in its alphabetical 
 place, and which we there see is used by good writers in the pres. im- 
 perf. and fut. only. This verb is connected with the above as one of its 
 presents, but with this limitation, that it is used only in the sense of 
 being already come to a place, but not long arrived there, with some 
 other collateral meanings to be found in the lexicons. In a very early 
 period however this form appears to have been confounded with t'/cw ; 
 whence, as Eustathius (ad II. a, p. 82, 33.) expressly informs us, the 
 Grammarians agreed that 'IKW was the only form used in Homer, and 
 rJKb) the only one in succeeding writers. But the more critical way of 
 understanding it is that I'KW and $KW are properly but one word in 
 different dialects, like aKiiruv and iricqvvy.* The older poets (for this 
 
 * That is to say, that in this verb the to e, as in ireiOu inOeiv, passed over into i 
 
 short syllable of the stem or root, as seen or i\ ; making therefore 'IKU or ^KU> instead 
 
 in the aorist (iKtlv) iKftrOtu, instead of being of eftcw. 
 strengthened in the present by changing it
 
 133 
 
 relates principally to them, including Pindar ; see Boeckh ad Find. 
 Ol. 4, 11.) had the dialectic form iKta, which, like our come, was used 
 of being already arrived at a place, e. g. in II. <r, 406. ; but the lan- 
 guage of the succeeding period, i. e. the Ionic and Attic prose with 
 Attic poetry, in which rJKd) had become established, limited the usage 
 of the latter verb to that particular meaning, while the lengthened 
 forms IKCIVW, afyiKvov/jiai, retained the more general sense of to come 
 to, arrive at a place. In the future also the difference is pretty much 
 the same: i/w, 'I shall come (to you) and be with you;' u0/ojueu, 
 ' I shall set out from hence and come to you.' 
 
 'IXa<rxojW,aj, I appease, midd. : fut. iAa<ro/xi (Ep. iXacr- 
 c-ojaai, Dor. iXa^oj,ai) ; aor. 1. iXa<ra/jwjv with a short. 
 
 The Epics have also iXdo/ncu (II. ft, 550.) and 'l\apai (Horn. Hymn. 
 20. Orph. Arg. 942.); while ^Eschylus has tXe'o/ueu, Suppl. 123. 134. 
 The i of the radical syllable is long, but it is also shortened by the Epics. 
 
 In the old language the active voice had the sense of to be gracious, 
 kind, whence the Epics took an imperat. 'iXrjdi (Od. y, 380. TT, 184. 
 tXddi, Theocr. 15, 143.) from i'X?j^t, and a conj. and opt. from 
 t\///co. * 
 
 'Ifj,a(Tff(i)-\-, I whip : fut. tpaffb) (a) ; aor. 1. Ip-cura. On the form- 
 ation of this fut. see 'Ap/zorrw. 
 
 'I/xaco, I draw up (a rope or water) : fut. I^o-co, &c. The 
 Att. infin. pres. is //xrjv : compare aco, &aco. MIDD. 
 
 'Ipdpa) and 1/j.eipop.at I desire, wish for. The aor. opt. midd. is 
 ifj.elpa.tTo (II. , 163.), and the aor. 1. pass, ipepdr] (Herodot. 7, 44.). 
 The i is always long. 
 
 "lirTapai. See Heropai. 
 
 "larip.i, I know. [Of this verb we find only the Dor. pres. t<rd^u 
 in Find, and Theocr., the 2. sing, t<7>je, 3. sing, 'itrdn, and 1. plur. 
 'iffapev, Find. N. 7, 21., and the part, 'iaag, Find. 3, 52. The forms 
 which only appear to belong to this verb, such as 'ifrpev, 'idpev, 'iaavi, 
 i<70i, tffav, will be found under Et3w. Passow.] 
 
 "IOTW. "IcrKEv, he spoke, is a defective imperf. (Od. x> 31.), differing 
 essentially from ter/cw or tt'encw, I make or think like (which occurs only 
 
 * We must compare these imperatives be doubted, for Ipfaffta (II. o, 17.) may be 
 
 with <TTT)9i, ?<wjKa, &c., and suppose that the conj. aor., as it is in Hesychius; nor 
 
 the pres. and aor. 1 . took the causative do I know other authority for the pres. 
 
 sense to make gracious ; of which i\do(Mi, than Ina.ffcr6fj.evoi in Archiae Epig. 22. 
 
 i\affd/j.riv, would then be the middle, / which was perhaps first made from the 
 
 make gracious to me, appease. passage of Homer. 
 
 t The characteristic aa of this verb may 
 
 K 3
 
 134 
 
 in the pres. and imperf., II. X, 798. e, 181. Od. 3, 279. v, 313.), and 
 arising from the insertion of the a in IK- the root of CIKW, like Xaimj 
 from \a.Kiv, TirvffKO) from rev^u, & c - With respect to I-ICTKW see 
 note on "EXBo/iat, 
 
 imperf. JO-TIJV ; fut. o-nja-fo; aor. 1. eVr>j<ra ; 
 perf. sVryjxa ; pluperf. IO-TT^JCS/V, Att. sla-rrjxeiv. The aor. 
 2. indie. eVrvji/ is seldom used before the time of Polybius: 
 its other moods are found in Homer. Pass. <o-ra/x,a< ; im- 
 perf. krTOfMj? : fut. erTa$7]Vo//,ai ; aor. 1. lrrra(9rjv (a) ; perf. 
 ; pluperf. !<rra//,7;V. Fut. midd. a-r^'aro^aa/ ; aor. 1. 
 fut. 3. (paulo-post) sVrry^o) old Att., and 
 later, Elmsl. Aristoph. Ach.. 597v like Te$i^'a>, 
 from ^vvjVxo). Verbal adj. o-raro, 
 
 The 2. and 3. sing, of the indie, pres. in -e and - are found only in 
 the later writers. The 3. plur. i<rrd<n is the Attic form, \aria.ai the 
 Ionic, IffravTi the Doric. In the optat. is an abridged form of the dual 
 and plural by dropping the ??, and in the 3. plur. changing -rjffav into 
 -EV, thus returning to the regular optat. of the barytone verbs ; as dual, 
 IffTcCiTov, iffrairriv, plur. iGraipev, toratre, iaralev : the same is found 
 in the optat. of the aor. 2. as orcurt for ffralrjre ; but here the abridged 
 form is not so usual as the other, while in the imperf. it is preferred by 
 the Attics, who sometimes use it in the 3. plur. pres. In the imperf. 
 we find an Epic 3. sing, lorcurice (Od. r, 574.) with a sister-form in -wv, 
 -as, -a, peculiar to the Ionic dialect and the later writers : Homer has 
 also an aor. 2. araaKov. In the aor. 2. imperat. instead of <rr70i we 
 have in the compounds Trapaora, airoffra*, as from a theme STAii. In 
 the infin. pres. are tora/zev, tora/zfvai, with a short, for t cravat, but in 
 the aor. 2. the long vowel remains, as or^cv, trrrifjitvai, Od. e, 414>. II. 
 p, 167. In the middle the fut. and aor. 1. are Homeric; the latter is 
 also in common use : but an aor. 2. im^ifp is nowhere found in any of 
 its moods or tenses. In the passive the Ion. 3. plur. is ioriarai for toravrt. 
 
 In the conjunct, we find in the later writers the 2. and 3. sing. ltrry,s, 
 -, instead of tor/je^ -JJ, in which case they belong to the inferior form 
 to-raw. The Epics for the 3. sing, torjjj have torjjo'i. And as the conj. 
 is a contracted form the Ionics resolve it, using for torw and orw, -jye, &c., 
 tort'w, iffr&K, &c., ort'w, ort'pe, crew/icv, &c. This resolution again the 
 
 * The length of the a is sufficiently p. 81. that some Atticists considered this 
 evident from two passages in Menand. ap. form inferior to the other. 
 Suid. v. a.iri<rra. We see in Lex. Seguer.
 
 135 
 
 Epics vary to suit the metre, using orei'w, or/jjjCj <""/j?> orijj/roi', &c., 
 and aTf.iofj.tv for ortwjuei', trrfarov for arfirjroy : but it is very difficult 
 indeed to distinguish some of the above forms from those of the opta- 
 tive. In the conjunct, and optat. of the passive voice of all verbs in fit 
 a formation has been introduced into the common language, by which 
 they assimilate, sometimes in sound but always in accent, to the regu- 
 lar conjugation (compare Svyapai) : thus we find in all writers i'orcuo, 
 'iffrcLLTo, ttrraiffQe, 'laraivTo ; but in the conjunct, always i(rrwfj.ai, awi- 
 'arrjrai, &c. See Auvaynai and 'ETrt'oreymi. 
 
 The tenses of this verb, like those of Suco, <$>ueo, and 
 many others, are divided between the causative meaning of 
 to place, and the intermediate one of to stand. In the 
 active voice we find, with the meaning of to place, the 
 pres. and imperf. ftrrrjjou, IO-TTJI/; fut. O-TTJO-W ; aor. 1. iVr-jjo-a: 
 whence therefore the whole of the passive voice has the 
 sense of to be placed; and a middle (iWajaa/, a-Tya-opott, 
 ea-rTja-a/xTjv), answering to the above tenses of the active, 
 has the meaning of to place for oneself, cause to be placed 
 or erected. 
 
 But the middle has also the pure reflective meaning of 
 to place oneself, which however was felt more as an in- 
 transitive, or as the inchoative belonging to the sense of to 
 stand, like the Latin consistere, to stop. Considered in 
 this light the relation between tVryjjU,/ and urrajuaj is that 
 of causative and immediate. Now as the aor. 2. act. and 
 the perf. of many verbs take the immediate sense (see note 
 under Tsu^o), p. 238.), we have the meaning of the 
 
 aor. 2. <rTrjv, constiti as aorist, I placed myself, stopped ; 
 
 perf. eo-Tijxa, properly constiti as perfect, I have placed 
 
 myself, stopped, and thence I stand; 
 so that this perf. in Greek supplies the place of the Latin 
 stare, to stand, and the pluperf. stm-jxe/v or eltrr^xsiv the 
 imperf. of the same. * 
 
 To suit this present meaning of the perfect was formed 
 
 * In the later and corrupted state of the and ffT^Kovres, Alex. Aphrod. Probl. 1, 
 
 language a pres. was formed from e'(TT?7/ca, 49. And again another pres. k<rr(]Kta , 
 
 viz. ffTJiKw, whence ffrhntrt, 1 Cor. 16, 13. Posidippi Epigr. 15. 
 
 K 4
 
 136 
 
 also a proper future lo-r^o) or <rrr; o/xcu, / shall stand, 
 which, though a passive form, is not to be regarded as pro- 
 perly such (for in meaning it corresponds with the active), 
 but as a fut. midd. with an active sense, like ^avoujaa/, 
 AvfvJ/ojaai, &C. 
 
 We see from the examples given by Elmsley, ad Acharn. 590., that 
 the active form of this future is the older Attic. And in the com- 
 pound (e. g. a0eoTJj Xen. Anab. 2, 4, 5.) we may observe the same 
 change which occurs in redvfifa to the future meaning belonging to 
 the pres. in -a^uai. 
 
 Of all the syncopated forms of this perfect the infin. 
 sa-ravoit * is most used, and strrrjxsvai perhaps not at all. 
 Of the others are found principally sVra/xsv, -arst, -oiariv 
 serratrav sa-Twg, -a><7, gen. -coro^. 
 
 In this abridged form the pluperf. has never its proper augment , 
 but remains earaffav : hence the two first persons, as being similar to 
 the perfect, seldom occur in prose. J Beside these syncopated forms 
 the complete forms of taTijKa. are also in general use : earralrjv, effraOi 
 are perhaps exclusively poetical : while of the conj. are found only 
 those persons which have an w, e. g. 20r/ier, Plat. Gorg. 52. p. 468. b. 
 e(p(TTu>ffiv, Eurip. Bacch. 319. 
 
 Instead of the regular perf. part. EOTJ/KWC, -via, -oe, gen. -oroc, is 
 used a syncopated form cffrttf, torwo-a, Iffr&s and loroe (of the last we 
 shall speak hereafter), gen. ktrr&roc- There is also an Ionic form 
 eorewe, -w<ra, -ae, gen. -airoc, like redveuc, &c. (see under 0j/7/ff/cw)^ and 
 Homer has frequently a gen. eoraoT-oc, an accus. loraora, and a norn. 
 plur. eirraoree, as from eorawe ; while another form lorTjwe , from 
 EOTT/JCWC by dropping the K (like rerXTjwc and others ; see under BcuVw), 
 is found in Hes. &, 519., and a gen. EOTTJWT-OC, with a fern, icrrrjiila in 
 Apollon. Rhod. Again, like EOTJJWC for EOT^/CWC, we have a singular 
 form in Horn. E'OTJJJ-E |] for forr/Karf or corart, II. B, 24-3. 24^6. We find 
 
 * For which Homer has effrdfiev and formation : the regular part, was etwj/ccfo, 
 
 etTTdjuej/oi. whence by dropping the K came eor^ws- : 
 
 t For which Homer has also e'emjTe, the Ionics changed the i) into short a (see 
 
 II. S, 243. 246. under Bafcw), whence (crTdws ; while 
 
 J In Andoc. 2, 8. KaOeVrore is pluperf,, again in ecn-ficos the length of the TJ passed 
 
 and at 1, 112. Trapfffrafj.fi> according to on into the following vowel, making <TT- 
 
 Bekker is the same. [Homer has fffrurov us, though the origin of this change was 
 
 as dual of both perf. and pluperf. ; and not visible in the nom. as it is in the gen. 
 
 fffrdTT]v, plur. 'tara.ij.fv, effrart, tffra.a'a.v e<rrr]6ros farfwros, like (J.irrjopos [terfoipos. 
 
 as pluperfects. Passow.] Ed.] 
 
 We' may gather from different parts || This reading, according to the correct 
 
 of Buttmann's Grammar the following criticism of the grammarian in the scho-
 
 137 
 
 also for the syncopated 3. plur. ka-aai the Ion. resolved form 
 in Herodot. 1, 200. 3, 62.; and without doubt the 2. pi. eortare, Trpo- 
 etrreare, in Herodot. 5, 49., is genuine, notwithstanding the various 
 reading irpotffrart has crept in from the common language-. 
 
 If we follow analogy the neut. part, of !<rrwe, contracted from loraoe, 
 must be the same as the masc., and this is the reading of most of the 
 manuscripts and editions wherever the word occurs. But the oldest 
 and best manuscripts have generally the unanalogous eorde- Hence 
 it is very probable that in this case the language of the Attics followed 
 apparent analogy, and formed from lorwe the neuter ECTTOQ. Still the 
 gen. and other cases are lorwroe, &c. * 
 
 There is also a perf. for the transitive meaning tarwea Ihave placed, 
 which belongs however to a later aera. -J- The older Attics used instead 
 of the perfect, whether in a transitive or intransitive sense (for there 
 is no proper form to express / have stood}, either the aorists or a cir- 
 cumlocution, turning the perf. act. for instance into the perf. passive, 
 and instead of tl XtXe^ae saying ev AeXeicrcu o-ot, because \\-%a was 
 not in common use. 
 
 In Homer we find EOTCKTCIV (for the accent and breathing must be de- 
 termined by criticism) in both a transitive and intransitive sense : the 
 plainest instance is in II. p, 55. and 56. where it has the two meanings 
 in two succeeding verses. In the description there given of the ditch 
 round the Grecian camp we read, Kpr}fj.vol...R<rra(ra.v apfyorepwdev, 
 inrepdev fie aKo\6ireff(nv 'O^etriv jjpfipei, rove etTTaGav vlsg 'A^aiUJv. Here 
 the first is beyond a doubt earaaav : for there is no other form to ex- 
 press the imperf. they stood or were standing. It seemed therefore most 
 natural to write the same in the second instance also, and to suppose 
 that the old language used the perfect in both senses : and the context 
 is much in favour of this, " which the Greeks had placed." But 
 there are other instances of earratrav in a transitive sense, as II. /3, 525. 
 Od. y, 182. <T, 306., in all which it is evidently an aorist; whereas the 
 pluperf. (which necessarily is and remains 'iaraaav, if we deduce it in 
 a transitive sense from the perfect have placed) cannot stand in these 
 passages, particularly in Od. <r, 306., without the greatest violence. But 
 
 Hum, has been admitted by Wolf into the other reading is defended in Alb. He- 
 text instead of etmjTe, which was directly sych. 1, p. 503. 
 
 contrary to the sense. t In Polyb. 10, 20. stands E$eora/cet 
 
 * See the unanimity of the best Codd., according to which therefore, if we find 
 
 e. g. in Plat. Parmen. pp. 63, 15. 16. 64, in the same writer <ty>e'(rr7}/ce in a trans- 
 
 2. 12. Bekk. Compare also Plat. Tim. hive sense, it must be altered. See 
 
 pp. 30, 7. 41, 6., &c. Thucyd.3, 9. 4JO. Fisch. 2. p. 368. Schaef. ad Dionys. De 
 
 Hence Bekker always reads etrros, as Comp. 22. p. 331., and compare Reisk. 
 
 does Hermann in Soph. (Ed. T. 632. ad Dem. Phil. 3. p. 117, 26. (Reisk. 
 
 Compare Dind. Aristoph. Equ. 567. The Appar. p, 251.).
 
 138 
 
 if taraaav be an aorist, it must be a shortened form of effrrjirav : and 
 this opinion of Aristarchus, which Wolf has followed in his last edition, 
 appears to me undoubted, particularly when I compare it with a similar 
 case in Hesiod, eTrpeo-e for tVpr/o-e* (see 
 
 see in its alphabetical place. 
 See 
 See 
 
 K. 
 
 KAA , KeKaffjiai, Keracfyiai. See 
 
 , -i]ativ. See Kj/Sw and Xcifw. 
 
 >, I cleanse : fut. xdQdpw ; aor. 1. sxdQypa (later 
 dpa also), infin. xotQapai, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 25. 
 MIDD. This verb is no compound ; see Buttm. Lexil. 
 p. 119. 
 
 See "Iw. 
 
 . See Ew3w. 
 
 . See H/iat* 
 See "Iw. 
 
 , I am distinguished, excel: defective depon. without fut. or 
 aor., and occurring only in pres. and imperf. There is however a syn- 
 onymous perf. KEKaarfJiai, Dor. Ktrafytcu ; pluperf. eKeKu.ff/j.rjv. That 
 these forms are correctly classed under one verb both sense and con- 
 struction plainly show. For as in Od. y, 282. we read cjceuVvro <f>v\' 
 
 Njja Kvepvrj<rai, so at /3, 158. we find 6/xjjXi/ct?jv 
 yv&vai'. and as at $, 219. Otoe Sri JJLE 3>iXo/crJ7rr/c 
 ro^w, so at II. > 124. oe ijXiKtijv e/c^<ca<rro Eyve'i. But KCKatrp.ai occurs 
 without an accusative ; therefore, as a necessary result of the above 
 comparison, it stands absolutely in the sense of to excel or be distin- 
 guished in anything, as KeKaaQai i-mroffvvri, p.vdotffi, a\Krj' KaKoltri S6\oirt 
 KKacrp,lv, &c. For these expressions a present raw has been supposed 
 with the meaning of to equip, adorn; but the above comparison shows 
 that Ka.ivvfj.ai might have been used in that absolute sense quite as well 
 
 * An opposite case is found in Callim. point only from Buttmann : he reads 
 
 L. P. 83. eoTa#>j with o long ; if it is not with him the 3. plur. aor. 1. ecrratraj' for 
 
 a false reading for lora/cTj (ear^Kei) ; for effrrjffav in 11.0,525. Od. 7, 182. and 
 
 it is translated stabat, and we shall find ff, 306., but he also reads it in both lines 
 
 that the sense gains by this correction, 55. and 56. of II. /*., whereas Buttmann 
 
 particularly in comparison with the un- reads in the former of the two the plu- 
 
 suitable passive. [In the above passage perf. etrracrap with the force of an imper- 
 
 from II. fj., 55, 56. Passow differs in one feet.]
 
 139 
 
 as KeKo.fffj.ai, and no doubt would have been if it had occurred more 
 frequently. It is found however only three times, and in its simple form 
 but once through the whole of Homer. We must therefore join Kalvvpai 
 with KKa.<rpai, to which and to the Doric ice'/cafymi it bears exactly the 
 same relation as patVw* does to paa-ffare and eppadarai. But com- 
 pared with each other as pres. and perf. they are like our expressions 
 I distinguish myself and / am distinguished: and the radical idea is 
 undoubtedly that of shining, glittering-^, as in the Pindaric passage 
 eXetyavTi (jialhfj.oi' wfiov KeKadplvoQ ; for the shoulder was not adorned 
 with ivory, but composed of it, of which therefore the poet could say, 
 it shone with ivory, or in Latin candebat. To this verb, as to so many 
 others in the middle voice, was joined the accusative of the person, or 
 fiera rote, iv TOIQ, together with the dative of the thing; and sometimes 
 (as in Od. T, 82. %, 725. II. w, 546. J) this dative stood alone. 
 
 KaiVo, I kill: fut. xavco ; aor. 2. sxdvov, infin. xdvsiv. 
 The perf. is wanting. In the passive the pres. and imperf. 
 only are in use. 
 
 This verb is a sister-form of KTEIVW, Krarelv, to which it bears the 
 same relation as TrroXig to TrdXtc, or ^dapa\6c to ^apal. [It is very 
 common both in the Poets and Tragedians, and found also in the best 
 Attic writers -- Passow.] 
 
 Kaico, I burn (transit.), Att. xaro with a long and 
 without contraction : imperf. sxoiiov, Att. sxdov ; fut. 
 (compare sco) ; aor. 1. pass, txau&jy. Verbal adj. 
 
 In the passive voice the aor. 1. is the only tense in use by the Attics ; 
 see Thorn. M. v. KaremvQjj. Beside Homer and Herodotus none but 
 the later writers have the aor. 2. pass. C/COT/J/ (a). 
 
 The Epics have also an aor. 1. act. (without a in the termination) 
 ; many forms of which fluctuate between r; and et, while a third 
 
 * For the terminations -v<a and -vvfju a deviation in every respect from the usage 
 
 are essentially the same ; as in T'IVU tiv- of Homer, of which it is a partial imitation. 
 vvfj.1, KTeiVw KTivvvfj.i. Some verbs form their aor. 1. in a 
 
 t [Passow supposes it to be probably instead of era. In the common language 
 
 from KcuVco, KTfivon, consequently from a there are only three, ex a (Ep. IT^et/a) 
 
 radical form KENil in the sense of to over- from X''^ ^' ra from fiireiv, ftveyxa from 
 
 pmcer, conquer.] tfifpca. The poets have also ocrja from 
 
 t The above account does not agree with Kaica and <r<reua from fffvca. As these 
 
 the usage of Eurip. in Elect. 616., where aorists go over into the middle voice 
 
 the walls of the town &povpais /ce'/cacrrat also (^xea/iTji', ^ffffevaro, &c.), the Epic 
 
 8<a?s re f>opv<p6puv. Here KeKavrcu forms a\eacr6ai, atevcurdai, SarecurOai may 
 
 evidently means are furnished, equipped, be considered as belonging to the same.
 
 140 
 
 with E has been retained by the Tragedians only, e. g. Ktavres -flischyl. 
 Agam. 858., eWatree Eurip. Rhes. 97.; but this last can scarcely be 
 considered in any other light than as derived like the others from the old 
 Epic language. The forms eio/a, CKJJE, and the optat. 3 sing. KJJCU plur. 
 KTjaiev have no various reading with the ei, as all the others have : e. g. 
 infin. aor. icticu and Ktjai, Od. o, 97 : imperat. KE~IOV and KTJOV, Od. </>, 
 176: conj. Kf.iofj.tv and Khoper, II. r), 333. and 337.: indie, midd. 3. 
 plur. Kf.ia.vTo and KYJCLVTO, II. t, 88., and the same in the participles 
 KEiavTEg, Od. i, 231. v, 26., KEiaptvoc, II. t, 234. Od. IT, 2. ^/, 51. If we 
 compare with this the exactly similar appearance in the Epic conjunc- 
 tives of the form in pi, those for instance from tori/v, t^v*, it is 
 evident that when the 77 before the other vowel had been shortened in 
 the old language into e, it was again lengthened by the Epics into EI, like 
 /3tw, ff-EtopEv, &c., in the two verbs above mentioned. Now as in some 
 of these forms the various reading does not appear, while in others it 
 is supported by the greatest authority of the manuscripts (see Heyne 
 on the passages of the Iliad quoted above), I have no doubt of the 
 reading KEIO.VTO, Ktiofitv, ice tat, &c., in all those passages being the genuine 
 one, i. e. having the oldest tradition in its favour, f Compare a similar 
 case of the text fluctuating between rtdvEiiuToe and TEdvrjtiroQ. 
 
 Some have also supposed a present ICE'W and KIJW, on account of ra- 
 Ta.KEiifj.tv (var. reading KaTaKrjtpev'), II. ?j, 408. and EKTJOV, Od. t, 553. 
 To place this 07 w as an lonicism by the side of the Attic raw cannot be 
 satisfactory, as ratw is the lonicism like icXatw, tXa/a ; nor is it easy to 
 perceive what grounds there are for those forms, when we have Kaiiptv, 
 II. , 397- and EKO.IOV, Od. ^, 336. As therefore in the one passage 
 SKTJOV has been already expelled from the text by the reading of the 
 manuscripts EKO.IOV, so in the other KaTaKaupEv is undoubtedly the old 
 reading, and the corruption was produced by confounding it with the 
 forms of the aorist. 
 
 That the iota subscript with which raw and ecjja are written in many 
 editions, new as well as old, rests entirely on a false opinion, is evident 
 without further investigation. See Piers, ad Moer. p. 231. 
 
 , I call: fut. xaXeVa>, fut. midd. xa^ea-ojuux* (Ep. 
 and Poet. xaXeVo-eo, xaXsVo-Ojaa/, Attic xaX&t, 
 
 * As ffTftw for (TT6cu, ffr-fiys for averts ; See Aristoph. Fr. 1133. and compare 
 
 again crrfiofj.fi' for ffrf<a/j.ev a-rrierov for Piers, ad Moer. p. 321. 
 ffT-firfrov, &c. See Ea'tvta and "icrrr/juj. J The fut. /caAeVw, or, as the Attics 
 
 t The form with et is found once in spoke it, /coXw, is indisputably the fuL of 
 
 Sophocl. El. 759. Kflavres with the va- the simple stem or root KAAH, and the 
 
 rious reading K-fjatfrts, the alteration of common pres. Ka\fu> arose out of that fut. 
 
 which to Keewres I cannot approve of. as the Ionic pres. jtaxf'o/ came from
 
 141 
 
 aor. 1. exd'hsra (Poet. xa^<r<ra) ; midd. 
 
 (Poet. xaXso-o-ctjar^) ; perf. xexXTjxa; perf. pass. 
 
 (I am called, named), opt. xexAvjju,r ; v, xlxXvjo, &c.; aor. 1. 
 
 pass. gxXi^ijv ; fut. pass. xX^Vo/xai ; fut. 3. (paulo-post) 
 
 xsxXrjo-Ojaal, / sAa// Z>e called, named. Ion. and Horn. 
 
 imperf. xaXeWxov. 
 
 From this verb came also by metathesis an Ionic sister-form KtcXr/<r/cw, 
 used by Homer in pres. and imperf. only ; see note under Kt'Xo/zat. On 
 K\eo or EcXeo see KXtw. This verb is the old Latin calo, calare. 
 
 KctjU-vco, / am weary : fut. xa/xou/xa/ ; aor. 2. sxa/xov*, 
 infin. xa/xsTv ; aor. 2. midd. f xaj&o/xi)y ; perf. by metathesis 
 on which see |3e'?ojxa under BaAXco, and xl- 
 under KaXs'a), with the note underneath. 
 
 Sophocles (Trach., 1215.) has the 2. sing. fut. KU/JLEI. In the Epic 
 part. perf. the /c is dropped as in KKa0jwe, rerXTjw'c and others; thus 
 KUCftif^tft en - -OTOQ and -wroe-j', as in Horn. KCKfUfirri, -o)ra, and in accus. 
 plur. -orac : see under BcuVw and "Ior?//zt ; also yeyawc under Te.ivop.ai. 
 The Epics have also very frequently the aor. 2. act. and midd. with 
 the reduplication, which then remains in all the moods ; thus \t\adov, 
 \e\adu> v ; KtK\vdi, imrvQoiro, &c., and in the verb before us Homer has 
 the conj. /oeca/xw, K<ai/in<n, /ce/ca/xw<rt. 
 
 KdpTTTO), I bend: fut. xa/x\(/a), &c. In the perf. pass, 
 when the 1. pers. has pp, one is naturally dropped, as 
 xsxajU,j,a/, xxa ( a\{/aj, &c. 
 
 Kara7rpot$o-9at Ion. (Archil, ap. Etym. M. v. Trpot/crTje), Karairpoifc- 
 o-0atAtt.(Aristoph. frequently); a defective verb found only in the fut.J, 
 
 (iaxf<rofj.ai-ov/j.ai. From KAAH was f i cannot think there are any grounds 
 
 formed /c6A.7j(ca by metathe-is like re- for /ce/c/uTjtoTos in Thucyd. 3, 59. however 
 
 T/UTJ/CO from T(fj.voo, K(KHT)KO. from Ka^vw : supported it may be by the manuscripts 
 
 see also fle\T)Ka, under BoAAco. In- against the various reading /ce/Cyurj/c^ras. 
 
 stances of this fut. may be seen in /caAe?, It can hardly have been introduced by the 
 
 Xen. Symp. 1, 15. KaA.e?<r0f, Demosth. antiquated meaning (the dead) or by the 
 
 Lept. 5. TrapaKa\owras, Xen. Hell. 6, solemn tone of the oration, as /ce/c/mj/cdres 
 
 3, 2. See this formation also under Aeyuw. is used even by Euripides in the same 
 
 Of the fut. /caXe'trco the only instances sense. 
 
 which we find in the older writers are in | Thus ov KaraTrpot^a-Oai J^TJ, He- 
 
 ^Eschin. c. Timarch. p. 10. and Lycurg. rodot. 3, 36. /caToirpoi'lerai, ib. 3, 156. 
 
 c. Leocr. p. 150. ^n/caAeVerai. In Ari- Archil. Fr. 23. Aristoph. Nub. 1240. 
 
 stoph. Plut. 963. Brunck has mistaken Vesp. 1396. KcnrpoiovTat, Herodot. 5, 
 
 the aorist for the future. 105. Aristoph. Vesp. 1366. Thesm. 566. 
 
 * See tSanov under AR/CPCO, <eTa/Mi> Equ. 435. 
 under fifiaxa.
 
 142 
 
 and in such expressions as ov Karcnrpoifei, ' thou shalt not have 
 done it for nothing' (i. e. not without being punished for it). A devi- 
 ation to the aor. KaraTrpoi^acrdai is very possible, but it occurs only in 
 Thernist. Or. 14. init.* In the Etym. M. we find also a verb irpo'iir- 
 <rop.a.i, I beg, quoted from Archilochus, from which comes Trpot/crrje in 
 Homer : but the etymological connexion of the two is not clear, j- 
 
 KavaS-aiQ. See "Aywtu. 
 
 Kaw^ao/zat, / talk big. Dep. midd. Pindar uses it with infin. 
 Herodotus 7, 39. has the aorist. 
 
 KA$- ; whence perf. part. KEKCI^WQ, -oroe, breathing short and with 
 difficulty, II. e, 698. Od. e, 468. Of this root or stem we find no other 
 trace except that Hesychius has KeKT)<f>, riQvriKt : probably with the 
 sense of expirare. [This perf. seems to be formed from an obsolete 
 theme ra^e'w, akin to jccnrrw and KCITTVU. Passow.] 
 
 KtT/itat, / lie, belongs to the stem or root KEIO or KEO, and has 
 only a pres., imperf., and fut. Pres. Ke1p.at, Kflvai^, Ke'irai, &c., 3. plur. 
 Keivrai : imperat. KEICTO, Keiadw, &c. ; optat. Kf.oip.rjv; conj. KE'WJUCU^, KCIJ, 
 &c. ; infin. KtlaQai ; part. KeifievoG. Imperf. iKelfj.r)f, (KEKTO, tKeiro, &c. 
 Fut. Kfiffo^tai. Comp. Ka.Ta.KEifj.ai, KaTaKtiaai, &c.: but the infin. retains 
 the accent on the syllable of the stem or root, KaraKelffdat. So also 
 ETriKfifjiai, &c. 
 
 The forms of the optative and conjunctive, as well as the accent of 
 the compound infinitive, might possibly recommend KEl as the radical 
 form of Kelfjiai : but the whole formation of the verb, together with the 
 derivatives KOITT), KOI/JL^V, makes it far more probable that the t< is the 
 radical syllable and the forms with the e shortened from it. Ke~ip.at 
 itself might certainly be considered as a syncopated form (like ol/jiai, 
 pvcrdai), by virtue of which it would agree with the formation in /ui ; 
 but it is better to take it altogether as an old perfect (I have laid my- 
 
 * Brunck thought indeed that he had Whereas fo beg is, it is true, the correla- 
 
 found in the Argument of the Antigone of tive of to make a present of, but on that 
 
 Sophocles an aor. pass. KarawpouTdrivai in very account not fit to be joined in the 
 
 a different form and meaning ; but it is a same idea, because language rather strives 
 
 mere error of transcription for /carairprj- to make the distinction between such 
 
 ffOrivcu. words clearly perceptible. Otherwise it 
 
 t That is to say, Trpoi'l had the general would be easy enough to have recourse to 
 
 sense of i gift, as originally dos had in the idea of stretching out the hand as be- 
 
 Latin ; thence irpoiKa, like Supedv, with- longing to both actions. 
 out pay or reward, gratis. The verb from $ Homer always uses /cerai, Kftcro, but 
 
 which this word is derived meant therefore we find in the Hymn. Merc. 254. as 2. 
 
 to make a present of; and thus Karairpoi^fi sing. Karaxftai. 
 
 is a neat sarcasm, " thou shalt not give me Whether /ce'aytcu was a genuine Attic 
 
 that for nothing," i e. I will give thee form may be doubted. In an inscription 
 
 something in return, I will pay thee for it. in the Corp. Inscript. I. n. 102. p. 10. 
 
 The connexion is here plain and certain. stands Kfita v ra i.
 
 143 
 
 self down, consequently I lie,) \vith the redupl. dropped, by which the 
 accent in the compound mraicfijuai, /cara/ce7<r6cu is accounted for in the 
 most natural way, like Kadrj/jiai, Kadrjcrdai. From the shortening of ti 
 to e arose naturally the change to the form in -tut, whence in Homer 
 Ktovrat, in Herodot. 1, 178. KEETUI, and in Hippocr. de A. A. L. 9, 
 p. 333. KteaQai. 
 
 Instead of the 3. sing. Kelrat Herodotus has ccra(, and later writers 
 Kearat * : instead of the 3. plur. Ktivrai Homer has Ktovrai, and very 
 frequently (according to Ionic analogy) Ksidrai and Klarai, the latter 
 of which is found only in Homer and the later Ionics. In the 3. plur. 
 imperf. Homer and the Ionics for eKetvro have Keiaro and Kiu.ro, with 
 an iterative KearKero. Od. <, 41. In the iufin. pres. we find in Hippocr. 
 KtetrdcLL for KewOai. 
 
 In II. r, 32. Od. ft, 102. Wolf has altered according to the Venet. 
 manuscript the old reading of the text KU.TO.I (which as an indicat. 
 would be certainly incorrect) to a conjunct. <cj/rcu. But this was un- 
 necessary, as by an old usage ret/icu, celrat served for both conjunct. 
 and indicat. Thus in Plat. Phaedo p. 84. e. /JLTJ ^taKeipat is conjunct., 
 and in p. 93. a. stands e' wv av (TvyKtrjTai with a various reading in the 
 Ed. Bas. 2. ffuyvttrm, which ought however to be accented avyKeirai : 
 on the other hand, Bekker in Isocr. TT. An-iS. 278. has corrected from 
 a good codex 6Vwc av . . . SiaKeiaQai to (JiaKeiffde, but he supposes the 
 true reading to be dia/cerjo-fle. Compare a similar case in Sty, e7, under 
 Aew.f 
 
 Homer has also an infin. KEifper, and part, icdwv, KEWV (from KEIQ), 
 as future, II. , 340. Od. ?/, 342. ; which undoubtedly come from the 
 fut. Kfew contracted to icet'w and again shortened to <cew. That this 
 form should pass into a desiderative was very natural, Od. Sr, 315. 
 Compare a similar future in B//EIC, Sjjojutv, S/jert, from a fut. atw and 
 a root AA&. 
 
 Ks/pco, I shear : fut. xe^o>; perf. pass, xsxap^aa/ ; aor. 2. 
 pass. exapijv.^MlDD. 
 
 The Epic language forms the fut. fce'pow, aor. 1. EKepaa. Pindar 
 (Pyth. 4, 146.) has the aor. 1. pass. 
 Kdw. See Sr/w, p. 56. ; also Ka/w and 
 
 * Ktarai is properly the Ion. 3. plur. form Kferai for Kerjrat, like <f>6icrai, 1/j.fi- 
 
 shortened from Keiarai, but used as a 3. perai, &c., is preferred for Homer: and it 
 
 sing, by those later writers to whom the certainly appears to be an old reading; for 
 
 Ion. dialect was no longer natural. See at 11. r, 32. the small Schol. have the gloss 
 
 Reilz ad Luc. de D. S. 6. Ksercu at>rl rov Kftrai, which should be 
 
 I See Herm. ad Vig. not. 526. and De a.vr\ TOV Ki\rai. 
 Metr. 1. p. 86. where the very analogous
 
 144 
 
 e'w, I sound, roar, is regular; but the Epic language has the 
 participle as from a barytone verb, (oeXa^wv, KeXacWra : although it is 
 used only as an adjective. [[Passow has also KeXa'^w, which he calls 
 the original form of ccXa^e'bi, and from which he derives the above 
 participle.] 
 
 KeXXw, I run in, land: fut. (ce'Xo-w ; aor. 1. c/ceXo-a. 
 
 Kt'Xo^ucu, I command, exactly synonymous with KtXeuw : fut. KeX?'/- 
 aro/j.ai ; aor. 1. /otXr/o-ap;*', Find. 0. 13, 113. The Homeric aor. eKEK\6- 
 /j.r)v, KeK\To, /ce/cXo/zEvoc, is most naturally considered as the aor. 2. of 
 this verb with syncope and reduplication (according to the analogy 
 mentioned under Kaynvw), and with the augm. like iiretypaSov : it has 
 also exactly the same meaning at II. TT, 657. KK\ero <? aXXovg fytvyf.- 
 p:Eva.L, he bade them fly. In most other passages however it means 
 merely / call to, although there is generally the collateral idea of / 
 exhort and command implied in it.* 
 
 "EK\O see under KXe'w. 
 
 KEJTEW, I prick, is regular. But Homer (II. ^>, 337.) has the aor. 1. 
 infin. Kevtrai from the stem KENT which shows itself in KOVTOQ, a pole. 
 The verbals KKTTOQ, pricked, and Kevrwp, KEVT^OV, are explained by the 
 omission of v before a in the one case, and of a between v and r in the 
 others, -j- 
 
 , I mix, also xtpva4, xipvypi : fut. 
 Att. xspS) ; aor. 1. exspofo-a, aor. 1. midd. e 
 The other forms are affected by syncope or rather by the 
 metathesis (which we may see exemplified in fisShyxa under 
 
 , joined with a contraction into a : thus perf. 
 
 ; perf. pass, xexpa^ai ; aor. 1 . pass. s'xpa0r ; v : aor. 
 1. midd. sxpda-apyv ; but there is also an aor. 1. pass. 
 
 In the perfect pass, is found also KEKepacrpai, but only in a later period, 
 
 to which belongs also Anacr. 29, 13. On the other hand, Homer uses 
 
 * It is generally acknowledged that better for instance than KENfl, which 
 
 Kf\<i>, of which Kcite'iv is properly the does not explain Ke<rT6s satisfactorily, and 
 
 inf. aor. and /caAeo the fut. (compare than KEfl through which we cannot im- 
 
 KaraKTavca), is the one original verbal mediately get to /ceVrcop, &c. We must 
 
 stem, which afterwards branched off ac- not however try to unite the ideas to prick, 
 
 cording to difference of meaning into three whence Kevrelv, to cleave, whence Kfdfa, 
 
 verbs, KeA.OyU.ai, KaA.e'a>, and K\4o>. and to beat, whence in all languages 
 
 t If we examine this more closely we comes the idea of to kilt, KTflvca, Kaivca ; 
 
 shall certainly find that the adopting a nay we must rather endeavour to keep 
 
 stem KENT- to unite the above-men- them separate. 
 
 tioned forms is the most suitable plan ; t Kepdyvvfu and its sister-form KE-
 
 145 
 
 the shortened form in the infin. aor. 1. act. tTriK-pi/o-cu, Od. 77, 164. For 
 the lonians have the rj in KBKprj^ai, K-prjfc/c, &c, (KEPA, KPEA, KPH), 
 but in the Attic and common language the 77 is changed on account of 
 the p into a in this and other similar cases. 
 
 The simple form icepdw is used by the poets : Homer has icspwj'rae, 
 Kepaaerde, KtpowvTo. Comicus ap. Athen. 2. p. 48. a. Ktpa. Otherwise 
 Kcpti is the Att. future : see Hesych. 
 
 [In the fut. and aor. Homer doubles the a of the regular form, 
 making Kepaaaw, tKipaaaa. Passow.] 
 
 The Homeric conj. Klpwv-ai, II. t), 260. is not to be traced back to a 
 theme KEP1, but more analogically to Kepapat, like Svvvpat conj. of 
 Svva[j,ai : compare also Kpipapai, conj. Kpip.wp.ai, under Kpep.a.vwp.1., 
 
 Lastly at II. t, 203. the text had until very lately the imperat. 
 E, but now has from better sources Kepaie : see under Acu'w. 
 
 ), I gain, is regular in the Attic language, and 
 in the aor. takes the a like xoiAai/aj, Xsoxavai, and others : 
 thus fut. xspSavto ; aor. 1. infin. xspSavca, But the Ionics 
 and many of the later writers form xspSvjVo^a*, Ixs^Tjo-a. 
 
 This Ionic formation is undoubtedly the older, and -aivu) was ori- 
 ginally nothing more than one mode of lengthening the present, as in 
 aXtraiVw and similar verbs, so that the simple KEPA1, ->/o-w is the 
 original stein, and TO icepcSoe the verbal subst., as the analogy which it 
 brings with it confirms. But in a very early period some imagined 
 that Kepdaivw sounded like a derivation from KspSoc, like XeuicatVw from 
 XevKvs, &c., and they accordingly inflected all the tenses in the termi- 
 nation -cu'vw. Herodotus has both inflexions ; the older Kep^ncrsffdai 
 3, 72., tKtplriaav 4, 152., the other Kep^aveopev, 8, 60, 3. This latter 
 has in the Ion. dialect the aor. tvt'p^rjya, Horn. Epig. 14, 6. 
 
 In the Attic form the perf. has the unpleasant sound of cevepcJayjca ; 
 hence others formed KeKepSaxa (see Chrerob. Bekk. p. 1285. and 
 compare Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 34.), while others again deduced from 
 the Ionic formation /cfjct'pdrj/ca, and Bekker has now restored from 
 the manuscripts TrpoermrepSr/icacn to Demosth. adv. Dionysod. (p. 1292. 
 Reisk.). 
 
 , I envelope, hide : fut. KEUO-W ; perf. (synonymous with pres.) 
 ; pluperf. (synon. with imperf.) KKevdeiv, Od. t, 348. ; aor. 2. 
 
 pavvixa are formed like other verbs in Again Kipvdu, Kipvr)/j.i are formed from 
 
 (u (see "Ayta, &yvvfj.i) by changing the a> Ktpdoo by changing -dca into -vdti>, -vt\ft.i, 
 
 of the barytone form into -vvfu or -vvta, and in some verbs changing the e of the 
 
 only that when ta is preceded by a vowel, root into t ; thus /cepaco, Ktpvdca, 
 
 the v is doubled, thus Kepdw, Kepuvvvm. compare Ae/xw, and Ul\vtjfj.i from
 
 146 
 
 tKvdov and 3. sing, without the augm. KV&E, Od. y, 16., aor. 2. conj. 
 with the Ep. redupl. Kt/cvOw, Od. , 303. Homer has also the aor. 1. 
 conj. in the compound iiriKevffrjg, Od. o, 263. Of the passive we find 
 only the pres. and imperf. Sophocles repeatedly [and ^Eschylus once] 
 use the active xevdw, and KeKevda, as intrans., I am hidden.* 
 See Kel/j.a.1 and Kcu'w ; also Arjw under AA-. 
 
 f, I feel care and anxiety, occurs in prose merely 
 in pres. and imperf. 
 
 The Epic language had at first an active in a causative sense, Kifiw, 
 I fill with care, fut. /cTjS/jo-w, II. w, 240.; afterwards a perf. k-ecqda, 
 Tyrt. 3, 28. synonymous with the pres. Kijdofiat. 
 
 The middle with a short vowel in the inflected syllable is found in 
 j^Eschyl. Sept. 138. in the imperat. Kjfierrai : and the derivative verb 
 aKri^ecj has the same inflexion in II. , 427. aojSec-ev as now corrected 
 from aKjjSriff : see Heyne. 
 
 In II. &, 353. we find KKa^r)ff6p.eda, which some commentators, 
 looking only at its exterior, have classed with KtKaSov, KEKa^ffu) (see 
 Xctfoyucu) ; but the sense when critically examined is opposed to that 
 derivation-)-, and in favour of the old one from k-jj^o/xat. And since the 
 perf. KlKriSa is synonymous with the last-mentioned present, it is quite 
 as agreeable to analogy to have a future formed from the one as from 
 the other; and equally analogous is the shortening of the radical 
 vowel required by the rhythm ; and which takes place in the a, because, 
 as w r e see from the Doric Ka.dop.ai (Find.), a is properly the vowel of 
 the root : in this case therefore it is the Ionic a, as napr) for Tr^pa, 
 ap(j)i<rdrl(i) for -rjrlo), &c. See also apdpv'ia under 'Apapicrxw. ^ 
 
 K.i()i>r]pi. See 
 
 KIK-. See 
 
 Kt/cX?j<r/cw. See KaXew. 
 
 I move, is regular. 
 
 * [See Sophocl. Aj. 634. El. 868. (Ed. gods; or we must take it without the in- 
 
 T. 968. Ant. 911., /Eschyl. Sept. 590. terrogation (see Heyne), and understand 
 
 Ed.] ovKTi xaeo-&J TO/OS in the sense of not 
 
 t In order to explain it in that way we deserting, and this said by those who, 
 
 must first understand xC (7 ^ TIVOS after having long deserted their friends, 
 
 (which in its common acceptation means at last assist them. 
 
 (o give way to any one) in the sense of to $ I adopt this mode that I may not take 
 
 cease from pursuing any one ; and then sup- KtKaSov twice, once from x^C e " an d once 
 
 pose that the two goddesses blame them- from /cr/Sw, but that I may ground my ar- 
 
 selves with a certain severity of expres- gument on two actually existing forms, 
 
 sion, because, when their friends are pur- /ce'/coSo v for KeKaS-fjcrca from X"C B K e/ - 
 
 sued by the enemy, they do not assist K 77 8 a for KeKafir]ffofj.a,i from /dj3. 
 them against the pursuit of the other
 
 147 
 
 In the passive it has an Epic sister-form Kivvp,ai, with i long like 
 the active. This form must not be classed with KICJ (which will be 
 found below), for that verb never gives the idea of continuous motion 
 as KLVVJ.IEVOV most plainly does at II. , 173., where it is used of oil 
 moved about or shaken : and in other places where Kiwp.ai is used of 
 a crowd of combatants pressing on to battle, it does not express their 
 moving forward, but only the tumult and bustle of their motion ; 
 compare II. %, 281. 332. 427. with Od. K, 556. I consider it therefore 
 more correct to give it a root for itself, KIN-, quatio.* 
 
 . See Kepavvv/j.1. 
 
 and Kt^aj/o/zcu, I obtain, hit: fut. ta^cro/xcu ; aor. 2. '(.KI^OV, 
 ), &c. These are the only tenses found in the Attic poets ; but the 
 Epic language has (beside a new aor. midd. eKi'^ara./j.rjv, -aa.ro) a very 
 common preterite, which according to form is an imperf. of KIXEii, 
 KIXHMI, without however this pres. ind. having been ever actually in 
 use. Hence come iKt-^eiQ (Od. w, 283.), 2. sing, imperf. for l/a^rye, like 
 triOovv, irideie, with the plur. f.Ki-^rjf.iev and dual E/CI^TJ-JJJ^, for t/a'^f^tv 
 ; to which we must add the moods of the present, as the opt, 
 conj. ((a^to) Ki^elw, infin. KL%fjvai, part. KI^EI^, and the midd. 
 
 ; in which formation in p.i therefore the rj is retained quite as 
 far as it is in a^cu and Bi^Tjjuat. We find then (including the imperf. 
 eKi-%avov) four historic forms, which, from the momentary meaning 
 that the verb has in itself, can with difficulty in the Epic language be 
 divided according to the sense into aorist and imperfect, and which 
 therefore in the narrative are interchanged with each other principally 
 for no other reason than the metre. With this corresponds the cir- 
 cumstance, that the Epics have not the other moods of either Kt^avia 
 or tKi-)(pv, but only those above quoted ; consequently beyond the 
 indicative they have no distinction between present and aorist. The 
 earliest occurrence of the conj. Ki\ui, K/^JJC, &c., is in the Tragedians 
 (Soph. Aj. 657. Eurip. Suppl. 1069.). 
 
 In all the above forms the Epics have the t short: and tKi\ov has 
 this quantity in all the poets, t But in Ki-^arw both the principal syl- 
 lables are different in the Epic and Attic poets, the former having the 
 t short and the a long, the latter the i long and the a short. Now as 
 Hesychius and other Glossographers have the glosses 
 
 * Grammatical analogy also is in favour &c.) comes under the analogy of those 
 
 of it. For while tcvvfca, from KT- eKvaa, verbs which affix merely -v/uat to the stem 
 
 retains the v short, Kivtca has the i long : or root. 
 
 in the same way nlvvfuu is remote from t It was impossible therefore that Si- 
 
 the analogy of Quvvvfu, ffvvv/M, because monides could say Kix, a reading which 
 
 it is written almost in variably with a single Brunck (in Gnomicis) in Sim. Fr. 7. pre- 
 
 v, and therefore (with ydw^ai, Aofu^ai, ferred to <iKe. 
 
 L 2
 
 148 
 
 e, some moderns have explained that to be the true Attic way 
 of writing this verb, and even introduced it already into the latest 
 editions of the Tragedians.* 
 
 The analogy of 'irvyov rvy^avu), or that of t/cdp/j' IKO.VW (with i 
 short), has been the cause of the general supposition that the stem of 
 the verb is in EKI^OV. Everything appears to me to lead to a form 
 la'Xff" (KL being a reduplication), with Kiytivw as a sister-form, which 
 in the present prevailed over the former. "Efci^ov arose from iKiyyv 
 by a shortening of the syllable, just as fyviov did from ^wirjv ; and me- 
 trical causes confused the one with the other. According to this sup- 
 position the true stem or root is XE- or XA- (compare the note on 
 7r//z7rXij/zi, TrXetjurjv), from which came Ki-^avw, like fyQavu from 4>0A-. 
 
 There is a Doric aor. 1. IK io, moved away, pushed away, which 
 Schneider in his Lexicon deduces from Kiyw. There is certainly 
 nothing to hinder this new aorist being formed from (.KI-^OV ; but the 
 grounds which I have laid down in Schol. Od. X, 579. make me think 
 it more eligible to give it a stem or root of its own KIKii : and this 
 last supposition is confirmed by a fragment of Simonides, although as 
 it now stands unintelligible, eniKiicoi Spo^leri, Choarobosc. ap. Bekk. 
 p. 1185. and Herodian in Bandini Bibl. Laur. Med. (Graeca) p. 146. 
 See Blomf. ad Callim. pag. ult. t 
 
 K/xp^jut. See Xpaw. 
 
 Kt'w, I go; used only in pres. and imperf. ; indeed the indie, pres. 
 seldom or never J occurs (otic, JEschyL Ch. 676 ) ; the other moods of 
 the present however, as the optat. Kiotpt, part. KIWV, &c., together with 
 the imperf., are in frequent use in Homer and the other poets. The 
 part. pres. KIWV has the accent on the last syllable, like lu)v, but is 
 not therefore an aorist ; and the verb itself is to be considered as a 
 sister- form of 'IO, cl/zi, I go. 
 
 To be satisfied that IKIOV is an imperf. we have only to look at II. 
 
 * See Monk and Matthias ou Eurip. duction of it. The above supposition that 
 
 Hipp. 1434. (1442.). Hitherto however KJ- is a syllable of reduplication, agrees 
 
 this reading has not been introduced into both with the fluctuation of the quantity 
 
 any passage of the Tragedians from manu- (as the Epics had both TmpaiWw and trl- 
 
 scripts, except that Viclorius has written (paver KCO) and with the form Kiyxtivu, 
 
 it so on the margin of a copy in the Alcest. which has its analogy in irip.ir\rjii.i. That 
 
 480. (495.). These critics appear to me iri^uirXTj^j and Klx&vu were preferred to 
 
 therefore to have been very premature : Trlir\r)/j.i and Kiyx^"" (the two latter 
 
 for Hesych. and the others quote pecu- being also in use), corresponds with other 
 
 liarities from all writers. Now that Pho- euphonic observances, 
 tius and Suidas expressly quote Kiyx.- vfiv t [Passow mentions (from KIKCO) a rare 
 
 from Solon ; that Eustathius (on Od. poet. aor. eKLKov, infin. KIK^LV, and a Dor. 
 
 p. 209, 32.) cites not merely Kryx<b* a but aor. 1. 6Ki|a, midd. eK(|ajurjj/.] 
 also iyx- vca > an d tnat as " more analog!- $ [Passow says that the indie, pres. is 
 
 cal" these two things appear to me much not used at all.] 
 ore against than in favour of the intro-
 
 149 
 
 ft, 588. , 399. ; and that KLMV is not an aor. we may be convinced by 
 such passages as apx Xl-xpvSe KIWV, II. y, 447., see also TT, 263. w, 328. : 
 while in such as KXinirj^e /a(W . . . -JeYo, K, 148., we must remember the 
 usage of the participles Iwr, aywv, fylpiov, stated in the construction 
 of participles in the syntax ; according to which therefore that sentence 
 is to be construed in the same way as t'or/jerc fyiptav, Od. a, 127. 
 
 On nETtKiaQov see fip.vva.Qov under 'Apvvw and idiuixaQov under 
 The verb Ktvvpat see above under 
 
 I sound, scream, &c. : fut. xXaya>* ; aor. 1. 
 perf. xs'xAayyo. synonymous with the present ; 
 whence the fut. xexXety^oj and xsxAay^o^aa/. 
 
 See KK\ayyv~iat, Xenoph. Ven. 3, 9. 6, 23. Conj. KK\ayyu) and 
 fut. KK\ay,opai, Aristoph. Vesp. 929. 930. Both futures are quoted 
 by Suidas. There are other presents formed from some tense of ;cXaw; 
 for instance /cXayye'w whence (cXayyeui/rt, Theocr. Epigr. 6., and icXay- 
 yavw, which however is doubtful f ; see Schneid. ad Xen. Ven. 4, 5. 
 
 In the Epic language this verb is also inflected with one y. In the 
 oldest poets however this is found only in the perf. KK\riya, used as 
 a present, of which the part. masc. k-ticXTjywc changes in its oblique cases 
 to KEJcXj/yojroe, as though formed from a new present Ke/cXjjyw (Horn.), '*~i 
 like ippiyovri in Hes. a, 228. : see TTEtppiKovraQ under 4>pt<r<rw. An aor. 2. *w*>. 
 tK\ayov is found in Hymn. Pan. 14. and Eurip. Iph. A. 1062. in the ***/^f 
 chorus. But the aor. 1. icXa^a| belongs merely to the Doric inflexion <^O 
 of K\f.iu. [The regular aor. 1. cXayu is used in a transit, sense in Sf\ 
 Find. Pyth. 4, 40. Compare ^Eschyl. Sept. 388. Agam. 48. The ^^ 
 presents jcXayw or icXayyw never occur. Passow.]] t ^~T 
 
 Kx/o), / weep, Att. xXaco with a long and without con- 
 traction : fut. xAauo-o/xai (xXatxroii^a/, Aristoph. Pac. 
 1081.); aor. 1. exXautra. The fut. xXa/vjVeo, xXavjVa) is 
 less frequent. Verbal adj. xAauc-To's and xXauroV, xXau- 
 o-reo^. MIDD. [Tassow remarks that the middle voice 
 is used by ^Eschylus Sept. 903., but otherwise seldom 
 found in the older writers.] 
 
 The fut. active is used by the Dorics, as Theocr. 23, 24. An aor. 
 
 * Some verbs in have 77 for their Ven. 6, 23. He has also /cAoyya/i/w.] 
 characteristic, as for instance K\dfa, ir\d- $ This aor. was formerly quoted from 
 
 o>, eraA7r/0. Archias Epigr. 28., but the true reading 
 
 t [Passow however makes no mention airoK\dya<ra is now adopted by Jacobs, 
 of K\ayydi>ia being a suspected form, and On the formation of this future see 
 
 quotes it from ^Eschyl. Eum. 126. and Xen. w. 
 
 L 3
 
 150 
 
 standing in the text of Theocr. 14, 32., but occurring nowhere 
 else, has been altered by Hermann to eK\ai ; and no doubt correctly, 
 for that imperf. exactly suits the passage, as it does also 23, 17- in both 
 which the description is that of a continuous weeping. 
 
 ), I break: fut. xAao-> (with a. short); aor. 1. 
 o-a; aor. 1. pass. exXao-fojv; perf. pass. xexAao-jaai. Thus 
 the a is short in the inflexion ; and the passive takes <r. 
 In Anacr. Fr. 16. we find a syncopated aor. 2. part. airot;\ag as from 
 i, on which see tyvwi', &c., under 
 
 J, I shut, is regular : thus fut. xAs/o-o>,&c. But the 
 perf. pass, is both xs'j^sjo-pxi and xsxAs</*a< ; while the aor. 
 1. pass, is exAsjV^v only. 
 
 The lonians pronounced this verb fcXjj'iw, and formed it \-X/V<ra, 
 k-XJjTtrcu, KK\f]'i/jiai without the cr, but always f.K\ri'iaQr}v. These forms 
 had therefore, like the corresponding ones from r/w, priviw, &c., the t 
 according to the rules of formation long ; consequently those editions 
 of Homer which have eKXijifftre, K\rj'iaaai are so far incorrect, and these 
 forms, from being written thus, are erroneously given to /cXjjtfw, which 
 verb has, it is true, in the lexicons, the meaning of to shut, but impro- 
 perly so : for the old writers know cXr/'t^w /cX//t<ra in no other sense 
 than that of celebro, and K\r)iw iK\rfi(ra in that of claudo. Hence 
 arose again an Attic form uXjfw, exXptro, which occurs frequently in the 
 text, and still more frequently as a various reading in the manuscripts. 
 Valckenaer's (ad Phoeniss. 268.) opinion, thatcXctoi must be older than 
 K-Xrj'w, because in the earlier times the r\ was not yet come into use at 
 Athens, is nothing to the point ; for the question here is ; not how it 
 was written, but how it was spoken : now as icXei'w was the general 
 form in use at a later period, icXjfw certainly appears to me, wherever 
 it is found, to have great authority as a critical form of the oldest gram- 
 marians, who knew that the earlier Attics spoke it so. This decision 
 is however very difficult to be supported through all writers. And 
 equally difficult is it in the caseofKtK\itrp.ai, KK\eifjLat,KEK\yp.ai. 
 See Thorn. Mag. in voc. Theodosii Canones, p. 1020, 25. Choerob. in 
 Ind. Bekk. v. KetcXiipai : and among the moderns Elmsl. ad Eurip. 
 Heracl. 729. Matth. ad Hecub. 482. Androm. 495. Schneid. v. 
 
 * [The article in Schneider runs thus : KfK\rnj.4voiv TUV ffj.iroptcav. In Eur. Hel. 
 
 K\eica, -e'urta, whence perf. pass. KtK\ft- 983. stands KeK\p/j.f6a : and in 
 
 0-fi.evos. According to the Etym. Mag. Suppl. 957. KfK\ft/j.tvos for /ce/cA 
 
 /c6/cA.i/uat was used for KK\(ur/j.ai. In Ed.] 
 Demosth. Philipp. p. 22 Bekker reads
 
 151 
 
 The Ionic 3. plur. KK\larai (for KeK\7jarai from ce*Xift/Mu) belongs 
 to this verb quite as much as it does to (,-aXtw when put for KK\ijarai 
 from KtK\r)f*ai : see aTTOKeicXearo, Herodot. 9, 50. and KtK\larai (from 
 K-aXf'w), 2, 164. 
 
 The Dorians had a fut. K\a S> and an aor. t/cXa^a formed from cX^w 
 Dor. for K-\?J<'W : compare FeXdw and OXaw. 
 
 There is one instance of a fut. 2. cXtw as used by the Comic poet Eu- 
 polis according to a remarkable observation of Chreroboscus (F.279. v.) 
 in Bekker's Excerpta. "Herodian," it is there said, " tells us that there 
 is no fut. 2. act. in use. Apollonius quotes some, but they are either 
 invented by him, like tyvytiv, %pajj.iav, or they are presents." And 
 then is added, " solitary exceptions there are in fcyx^w and in KaraK\te1 
 from rarcik-Xetw in Eupolis tv Xjourrw ytVti. EJ /JLTJ rig CLVTJ]V /cara/cXiet." 
 
 I steal : fut. xXs^o/xai ; perf. xexXo^a*; perf. 
 pass. xsxAe/Ji/xa/, Att. x=xAajU,|ai : [[aor. 1. pass. exXs'^TJ";] 
 aor. 2. pass. exXaTrvji/. 
 
 KXe'wf, K'Xe/w, I celebrate ; pass. icXeo/zai, /am celebrated. In II. w, 
 202. e/cXt'o is the 2. sing, imperf. for. iK\leo, like (pofo, alrlo, ifyiyio. 
 In Callim. Del. 40. e/cXeo A";Xoe must at all events be accented like the 
 above, tioXe'o, in as much as either celebrabaris is poet, for vocabaris, or 
 the poet thought himself at liberty to use the syncope thus, t/caXe'eo, 
 
 ot, I bend: fut. xXmo; aor. 1. exXlva ; aor. 1. 
 midd. sx?uva/xv]i/; aor. 1. pass. exhivQyv and exX/Qijv (V), both 
 forms in Homer, but sxA/vQrjv exclusively Ep. and Poet.: 
 much less frequent is the aor. 2. pass, and perhaps used 
 only in the compounds as xaraxXn/5jva/, Plato and Aristoph. 
 uyxarax?ui/V> Aristoph. Ach. 981. Perf. pass, 
 part. xsxXTjas'j/oi;. MIDD. 
 
 * It is certain that in the older language placed here merely on account of KAeoyucu, 
 
 the o, which is supposed to be peculiar to some have wished to bring back to the 
 
 the perf. 2. (perf. midd.), belonged to the , text of Eurip. Ale. 449. (461.) and Iph. 
 
 perf. l.act. ; but as it is not generally so A. 1047. (1035.). See Matthiee on the 
 
 in the language as now grammatically former passage. 
 
 formed, we put down as deviations from \ On the formation of the perf. and 
 
 the established analogy three perfects, aor. 1. pass., see Ttivw. 
 
 viz. itffj.irca TreVo^o, KAeVrw *ce- $ Examples however of KXivByvai may 
 
 K\o$a, rpfitta TfTpoQa. But this o be found in Plutarch (see Stephan. Tlie- 
 
 never goes into the perf. passive. saur.) ; and in JEsop. Fab. 143. Ileusing., 
 
 t This form, which does not appear to but in this latter the reading is uncer- 
 
 have been ever in use, but which 1 have tain. 
 
 L 4
 
 152 
 
 KXvw, I hear ) a poetical verb, whose imperf. K\vof is used as an 
 aorist, and also in the present sense of to be in the habit of hearing ; see 
 above in "Qvveirov. Imperat. K\VE, tcXvere, more commonly K\vdi, K\vre, 
 like ftrjdi, yvwdi, &c., and with Homeric reduplication KK\vQi, KiK\vre ; 
 see Ka/xvw. To this syncopated aorist belongs the adjectival part. 
 pass. K\v/jivoe synonymous with the verbal adj. K\VTOQ, celebrated. 
 
 With regard to the aoristic usage of t/cXvov it is to be observed that 
 the pres. indie. /cXuw never occurs in Homer : Hesiod has it once, e, 
 724-., the Tragedians frequently. 
 
 KMA-. See Ka/zvw. 
 
 Kva'a>, I scrape, scratch, infin. xvav, but in the more ac- 
 curate Att. writers XVYJV, like v^yv and -fyf,v *, Pollux, 7> 196. ; 
 fut. xi/TjVeo ; aor. 1. exvvjo-a; of anaor. 2. ex vrp, as formed from 
 xv%,/, is found only a 3. sing, xvrf, and that but once, 11. X, 639. 
 compare Herodot. 7> 1^9 -- MIDD. xvao-Qai, Att. xvrj<rftai, 
 Plat. Gorg. p. 494. c. Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 30. (Schneid. 3.) 
 
 KVWO-ITW, I sleep; fut. KI/WJTW, &c. See Apjuorrw : but examples of this 
 verb are so rare that we cannot settle its inflexion with any grammatical 
 certainty. In Apollon. 3, 690. the aor. 1. /caraKrvwo-ao-a is found in 
 many of the manuscripts, but the old reading KaraKvuffaovaa. is likewise 
 in the best manuscripts (see Brunck), so that nothing can be decided 
 in favour of either. 
 
 Ion. xoj/xe'o), Herodot. 2. 95. / cause to sleep, 
 put to rest : fut. xojpjVo), &c. Pass, (and in the Epics 
 midd. also) I sleep. {[Homer has the pass, xo/jaao^aa* with 
 fut. xoifj.r t (rofj.ai, and the aor. xo/ja>j<rao-fla< as well as xo<- 
 jaij^vat ; the former is used by the poets only. Passow.]] 
 KoAaVo, I punish: fut. xoXotVco (Xen. Athen. 1,9.) and 
 more frequently xoXao-ojucu (Xen. Anab. 2, 5, 13.) ; the 
 apparently Attic forms of the fut. xoXco, midd. xoAoi//,a<t, 
 are used by Aristophanes (Equ. 459.), merely as a play on 
 the word ; the participle of the fut. midd. xoXcopsvog (not 
 
 is the true reading of Aristoph. Vesp. 244., as 
 
 * See also fjv from Zao>, xp*) ^ " from logy can be laid down : for while in fii- 
 
 Xpdca, Snjffjv, iretvfjv, &c. 6d<a the Attic fut. is very common, in 
 
 t Most of the polysyllabic verbs in -ifa ayopdfa and others it is a barbarism : see 
 
 prefer the Attic fut. to the other; but of Lex. Seguer. p. 331. and Maitt. pp. 47 
 
 those in -dfa nothing like a decided ana- 48.
 
 153 
 
 we gather from Hesych. in voc. and from the explanation of 
 the Scholiast. [This form is the more usual one in prose, 
 instead of the poetical xoXouo>. In the present the Attics 
 sometimes use the middle instead of the active ; see 
 Schneid. and Heind. Xen. Cyrop. 1, 2, 7 Plat. Menex. 
 p. 240. d. Stallb. Protag. p. 324. c. But in the fut. they 
 never use the active xo?\.a<ra), Xen. Anab. 2, 5, 13. Hellen. 
 1, 7, 20. Person post Hemsterh. Plut. p. 575 Passow.] 
 KoXou>, / mutilate: fut. xoXouo-co, &c. The pass, is 
 formed both with and without <r ; thus perf. pass, xexo- 
 and xsxoXouerjoux* ; aor. 1. pass. sxoXouQ^v and 
 
 Schneider in Theophr. Caus. Plant. 2, 20. (15.) invariably reads co- 
 \ovcrde~ia-a, KoXoverdfi on very slight authority : but the form without the 
 <r does occur in other writers (see Stephan. Thesaur.), and KeKoXovpevos 
 in Philippi Epigr. 25. is undisputed. 
 
 KojU,/o>, I bring: fut. xo^tVoj, Att. -Tto, &C. MlDD. xo- 
 p.{%o[j.ai, I get: fut. xO|U.Jofyx,ai, &c. See Aristoph. Av. 552. 
 
 Kov/a>, I cover with dust: fut. xovlVa>. This is the old 
 and genuine form of the verb ; whence the perf. pass, xe- 
 xo'vl^a*; and hence in the poets the only way of writing 
 the aorist is sxovurs. The Attic form xov/o>, fut. xovmi 
 and xovVoj, perf. pass. xexov<o-ju.ai, did not come into use 
 until later.* 
 
 KOTTTW, I hew, cut down : fut. xo'\J/o) j perf. xe'xo4>a ; 
 aor. 2. pass. e'xoV^v. MIDD. 
 
 Homer has the perf. 2. in the sense of the present, KEKOTTWCJ II. v, 60. 
 Od. <7, 334. 
 
 * See the examples in Stephens, and Timon. 45.), that Ke/cov^eVos and KSKO- 
 
 compare the various readings. Brunck vi<rp.tvos are both equally good, cannot, as 
 
 was therefore quite right in Theocr. 1, 30. applied there, be satisfactory : compare 
 
 in preferring the reading of the majority nwvlw. Whether, as some critics contend 
 
 of the manuscripts ; as was Jacobs in He- (see Valck. ad Theocr. 1. c.), we ought in 
 
 gesippi Epigr. 3. (Anth. Vat. p. 164.) in Thorn. Mag. instead of Kol xe/coi'io/ueVos 
 
 suspecting the reading of the Vatican rna- Kal KfKovifievos to read Kol KeKoi>uTfj.vos 
 
 nuscript /ce/coj/Tj/tfVa to be, what is much K. K., and whether there be sufficient 
 
 more probable, and must at all events grounds for the rejection of KOVIO.V in the 
 
 be preferred in the hexameter, -tfj.ti>a. sense of to cover with dust, require per- 
 
 The assertion of Hemsterhuys (on Lucian haps a closer investigation.
 
 154 
 
 i, I satiate: fut. xopsVw; aor. 1. exopso-a. The 
 pass, takes <r ; thus perf. xsxopsa-pai ; aor. 1. exopsa-Qyv. 
 MIDD. 
 
 The Att. fut. must have been Kopti, for the Epic one is Kopew, II. &, 
 379, y, 831. The Ionic dialect takes the 77 in the perf., as act. Kcedpipco, 
 pass. KK(>pr)pai ; and the Epic language has also a perf. part, with act. 
 form and pass, meaning, Keraprjwe, Od. a, 372. See rtrpjwe, in note 
 under Tt'/xvw. 
 
 , I arm (with a helmet): fut. Kopvfa; aor. 1. midd. etcopva- 
 (in Hippocr. eKopvZafjtrjv), part. KopvaaafjievoQ, II. r, 397. ; perf. 
 pass. KEKopvOpai, part. KtKopvQ^iroQ. 
 
 Korew, and more frequently in midd. Koreopat, //ee enmity against: 
 Ep. fut. Koreaaopai; Ep. aor. 1. midd. KOTtaaa.ro, part. KOTeaaa.fi.evoQ. 
 This verb retains c in the formation, except in the Ep. perf. part. KCKO- 
 TJ/WC, with the meaning of the pres. increased in force; thus KeKorrjort 
 &U//W, Horn. The part, of the aor. 1. act. Koreaaaa occurs in Hymn. 
 Cer. 254. The word is entirely poetical. 
 
 Kpao>, I scream, croak: fut. xsxpd^o^nai ; aor. 2. sxpo- 
 yov, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 337- But instead of this present 
 the perf. xsxpdya (with the force of a pres.) is generally 
 used, whence by syncope 1. plur. xexpaypsv (pluperf. 
 sxsxpayfj-sv^, imperat. xxpa%Qi, infin. xsxpd-ysvai, part. 
 xexpdya)$. The 2. plur. imperat. of the perf. xsxpayers 
 without syncope in Aristoph. Vesp. 415. is a very rare 
 case ; for we find scarcely any instance of the imperative of a 
 perf. unless where that perf. is used as a pres. like the one 
 before us, and even then in most cases a syncopated form is 
 preferred. Compare ylywve, and XS^VSTS under Xa<rxo>. 
 
 Kpa/vw, I complete: fut. Kpai'w; aor. 1. t/Cjorjra, imperat. Kprjvov, infin. 
 Kprjvai, Od. ; aor. 1. pass. eitpa.vdr)v, Find. The Epic infin. fut. midd. 
 in a pass, sense is Kpaveea&ai, II. i, 622. In Eurip. Hippol. 1255. KC- 
 Kpavrai is 3. plur. perf. ; nor do I find any instance of it as 3. sing. also. 
 In the Epic language this verb is capable of being produced in all its 
 tenses, as imperf. eKpaiatt>et>, aor. 1. infin. Kpyiivai, perf. pass. 
 
 * As the Epic aor. of <f>aivw is tyadv- from Kpeaivoo : in which this striking pe- 
 
 9i\v because that verb is contracted from culiarity is to be observed ; that it is not 
 
 </>a.6iV&>, so is the remarkable production the resolution of a contracted syllable, but 
 
 of the tenses of tcpaivu the result of con- a production by repeating the vowel or 
 
 traction, and most probably of Kpaivu syllable, as <pws is contracted from <aos
 
 155 
 
 aj, I hang (any thing) ; pass. I am hanged; 
 midd. I hang myself: in addition to which comes a parti- 
 cular form for the intransit., xpepapai, I am hanging. 
 This last is conjugated like buvapai with conj. xpe^awjaa*, 
 opt. xptyux/ftyy*, xpspaiTo. In the inflexion a is short, as 
 in the fut. xpsjuac-to and aor. 1. expe^acra, and the pass, 
 takes o-. The Att. fut. is xps^o?, -, -a, &c. The aor. 1. 
 pass. Jxps^ao-^v is common to the passive (with a passive 
 and middle sense) and to the intransitive ; but the fut. 
 xpsjuao-^o-o/xai belongs wholly to xpsjaavvujou, as the in- 
 transit, sense has its own future xpeju,r'<ro/xa/, / shall hang t 
 he in a state of suspension. 
 
 This distinction of forms and meanings is, generally speaking, ob- 
 served by the Attic writers, although it must not be expected that they 
 had analogy so constantly before their eyes, as never to deviate from it. 
 Forms of the middle are found both in Homer and Hesiod. as eKpepw, 
 2. sing. aor. 1. for eKpepairo, II. o, 18. 21. and the aor. 1. infin. Kpspd- 
 o-arrdai (with an accus.) to hang any thing on, Hes. e, 627. The pres. 
 Kpepdtt) is used by the later writers.f In the pure Attic language the 
 only future is Kpsp,u>, -e, &c., Epic jcpsyuow. 
 
 In Aristoph. Vesp. 298. all the manuscripts have the eptat. Kplpoitrds 
 from Kpep,apai, except the Venetian, which has KpepetrOe, naturally lead- 
 ing us to Kpepaurde. The other reading however is not to be rejected 
 too hastily : compare fj.apvolp.riv, pepvoipriv with the accentuation of 
 the optat. and conjunct, under Avvctyucu. There must however have 
 been a uniformity in Aristophanes, and we find in Nub. 868. Acharn. 
 944., at least as the text now stands, Kpepato, xpepaiTo. 
 
 An Attic sister- form of this verb in the pres. and imperf. is Kpfip.vrip.1, 
 Kpfipvapai (the latter for Kpipapai*), which deviates from analogy by the 
 77 in the radical syllable. J Hence this way of writing it may well appear 
 doubtfql, particularly as Kpepv- and Kpip.v- are found occasionally in the 
 manuscripts. On the whole however they are in favour of the r) ; and 
 we find Kprjpvdpevai (without any known various reading) in ^Eschyl. 
 Sept. 231. Karai;pr)pvdp.Evat, Aristoph. Nub. 377. Kprip.vd.vTuv, Find. 
 
 and again produced to the Ep. fy6cas : com- ^ This verb is the only instance of the 
 
 pare also Stu/coj, &6<aKos and i&aacrcrw in change of e to 17, Kpe/j.da> and KpejucWu/uj 
 
 Buttm. Lexil. to Kp^/ucTjjui ; see note under 'K.fpdvvvfj.i. 
 
 * On the accentuation of these forms See Miincker ad Ant. Lib. 13. extr. 
 
 see AiWjtcu. Var. Lect. ad Eurip. El. 1217. Barnes, et 
 
 t Stephens quotes it from two works Musgr. ad Eurip. Here. 520. Piers, ad 
 
 falsely attributed to Aristotle; : Hist, Mirab. Moer. v. 'E/cpe 
 c. 6. and (Ec. 2.
 
 156 
 
 t 
 
 Pyth. 4, 43. the iraperat. Kpr]p.vrj, Etym. M. in voc. and in fragments of 
 Euripides there quoted (see Piers, ad Moer. v. K/pj/jj). Eustathius also 
 on II. $, 19. (if any reliance is to be placed on it) expressly mentions 
 the change of e to rj. And lastly in the subst. Kpr^fjivoc (an overhanging 
 precipice), which is of the same family, the 77 is undoubted. 
 
 KpYvca *, I separate, judge: fut. x/>iWo; aor. expiva; perf. 
 xsxpVxo, ; perf. pass. xexpfyt,aj ; aor. 1. midd. expivdpiyv ; aor. 
 1. pass. exp/07jv (*). In Homer is also a poet. part. aor. 
 pass. xpivQels, II. v, 129. Od. &, 48. This verb has a 
 middle voice, but only in the Epic language (xpivourQou 
 wzipovc, to interpret, II. s, 150.) : it has however two 
 compounds, depon. midd. 
 
 CLTTOX pivo^ai, I answer ; faroxpfVofuxi, I explain, represent. 
 
 Hence in good writers the passive form cnroKpidijvai is nothing more 
 than a real passive of airoKplvio, I separate: but later writers used it for 
 airoKpivaa-dat: see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 108. The perf. 2. txtptva, 
 belongs to the later writers. 
 
 Kpouo>, I knock, push: perf. pass. x*p ou^ai t, and xe- 
 ; aor. 1. pass. sxpoucrSvjv. MlDD. 
 
 I conceal: fut. xpu-^w. The characteristic is 3. 
 Pass. aor. 1. txpo^flr/y; aor. 2. ixpv&qv (iJ) MIDD. 
 
 The aor. 2. act. EcpvSoi' and the forms with the simple characteristic 
 0, as ticpvfov, are found only in the later writers, Quintus, Nonnus, &c. 
 See also Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 318. The Ep. imperf. KpvirraaKov (see 
 is in II. $, 272. The perf. pass. KEKpvppai in Od. 
 
 Ion. xTsopai, Herodot., I get possession of, 
 obtain: fut. XTTJO-O/AOU ; aor. 1. sxrvjo-a^v; perf. ^sxr^att, 
 I possess, Hes. s, 439. Ion. sxT^p.ai, II. j, 40^. perf. conj. 
 Xxra)[j.ai, j], i}Tai, &C., perf. opt. xsxTr'jurjv, xlxr^o, xe- 
 xT7]ro, &c. There is also another form of the perf. opt. 
 xXTa>'jot/jv (like /xs//, va)|U,?]v from [Aspvyfj.a.i'), of which we 
 
 * On the formation of the two perfects logy of verbs beginning with two conso- 
 
 and the aor. 1. pass., see TeiVw. nants (not mutes before liquids), which 
 
 t Aristoph. Ach. 459. according to the take instead of the reduplication. This 
 
 manuscripts. latter is properly Ionic, but used occasion- 
 
 + The perf. KeKrrj/j.a.1, like /ue/wjjUat ally by the Attics, as Plat. Menop. 97. e. 
 
 from /jii'dta, is formed with the regular re- etsaepe. SeeHeindorf. ad Plat. Profag. 75. 
 
 duplication ; but e/CTijftot follows the ana- The in this form may be thus ac-
 
 157 
 
 find x=xT<o//,9a, Eurip. Heracl. 283. Compare II. \f/, 361. 
 Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 3. 
 
 In a somewhat later period we find the passive TO. (crr/QeVra. [Indeed 
 Kraopai as a passive is rare, and generally confined to the very late 
 writers, Schsef. Schol. Par. Apollon. Rhod. 1, 695. Gnom. Graec. 
 p. 145. sqq. Still however the aor. 1. pass. cr//0?j occurs in a passive 
 sense in Thucyd. 1, 123. the fern. part. aor. Krrideltra in Eurip. Hec. 
 453., and the perf. part. Kecnj/ieVoe in Thucyd. 7, 70. An active /craw 
 is never found. Passow.] 
 
 KTS/VOJ, I kill: fut. XTSI/CO, Ion. xravto; aor. 1. exrs/va; 
 aor. 2. exraivov ; perf. 2. sxroi/a. We have only to observe 
 here that the aor. 1. is more common in prose than the 
 aor. 2., and that the only perf. in use by the older writers 
 is exTova. The perf. pass, and aor. pass, were not used in 
 the common language, but in their places the verb ^v>]Vxa) 
 in a passive combination, Teftvyxsv or dTrsQavsv UTT aurou. 
 
 From the opinions of the Grammarians which have come down to 
 us confused and corrupted (Thorn. Mag. in cnrlK-ora, Mcer. in aTrt- 
 KTovtv) we can extract nothing certain on the various forms of the 
 perfect. The aor. 2. occurs in Xenophon more frequently, where 
 however we must not forget the possible exchange of this verb with 
 m/Veiy, Kavtiv. See Sturz. KciTfiKreiveiy. The perf. t/craica, cnre'KrciKa, 
 always however accompanied with the various reading tKraym, was 
 likewise in the written language from the time of Menander : see 
 Meineke ad Men. p. 120. Schsef. ad Schol. Apollon. p. 14-7.* 
 
 counted for. As the perfects with the least of having used that form, and in a 
 sense of a present borrow more or less fragment of him preserved by Suidas de- 
 from that tense, the termination of the opt. fend the old reading (which is also that of 
 pres. olfj.T]v was affixed to /ce/criji'-, which the Ed. Mediol.) ctirecTa/ca0-(. The di- 
 contained the stem of the verb, making rection in Thorn. Mag. "ATTS/CTOI/O /cciA- 
 /ce/CTTjoi'juijj'. This was changed according AIOP ^ airfKTfiva,. a-irtKravov 8 a86i<i- 
 to Ionic custom (like vr}6s to vetas) to /MOV ira.vTf) is nonsense arising from re- 
 KeKTf<fij.T)v, and again contracted by the peated mistakes. In that passage three 
 Attics to Keicrcf/j.rii'. The form in -TJJU.TJ;/ perfects must have been mentioned, and 
 appears to have been preferred by the nothing can be more suited to the point 
 older Attics, that of -<fn^v to be peculiar in question than, 'ATre'/croi/o KoATuov ^ 
 to Euripides and Xenophon. aireKraKa. airtKrajKa Se aSdxtfj.ov ird.v- 
 * Of the two non-Attic forms fK-rayKa TTJ. That is to say, the strict Atticist pre- 
 was undoubtedly the more disagreeable to ferred the old Attic perfect to all others, 
 the ear, while the belter-sounding SKTCLKO. even to the well-formed one of the later 
 was recommended by the analogy of re- Attics ; but against the form which he saw 
 TCC/CCC. I would therefore, contrary to the and heard everywhere around him he 
 opinion of the above-mentioned philolo- cautioned his readers in the strongest Ian- 
 gists, acquit the language of Menauder at guage. Mosris, whom we may with the
 
 158 
 
 There existed also a perf. (.KTOVTIKCL, formed like tJeSoK^eVoe from ci- 
 \opai or /jiefj.6pr)~ai from fj.eipofj.ai.* Wherever this form occurs in the 
 older Attics it is corrupted; as in Plat. Apol. p. 38. c. the present 
 reading taken from the best Codd. is cnrtKTOvaTe, and of Xen. Hier. 3, 
 7., the various reading aweKTOvoras is in Stobseus : but we must allow 
 that it is used by the later writers, for we find it inPlut. Timol. 16. p. 137. 
 in Parthen. 24. and in all three manuscripts of Aristot. Elench. 33, 2. 
 
 The Epic language had the aor. 1. pass, both with and without the v 
 (see KXiVw and TeiVw), eKTadrjr and eKTavQr)v, of which the latter was 
 again used in the later prose, as KTav6ijyai in Dio Cassius (see Lobeck 
 ad Phryn. p. 36.), and Kravddc, Brunck Anal. JEmgm. 34. "EKTO.OEV 
 is ^Eol. 3. plur. for iKTaQ^aav, 11. X, 691. Od. 3, 537. 
 
 Homer has the syncopated aorist, corresponding with the aor. 2., 
 like tijv, eyvwr, &c. (see under Tiyvuoxv) ; thus t/crdj', -etc, -> plur. 
 etcra.fj.et', &c., and 3. plur. eKrav for -aaav ; opt. KTCUTJV ; infin. KTapev, 
 KTa.fj.evai for cravat ; part. KTO.Q. The Homeric conj. is KTSW for KTW 
 (like (orc'b) for torw ; see "I<rrj?/zt), whence KTewfiev, Od. ^, 216. To 
 this we must add a corresponding aor. midd. with passive meaning, 
 eKTafir]v-\-, -ffo, -TO (like e,\r]pr}v from /3ct\Xw), infin. Kracrdat, part. 
 KTa.fj.evoG ; all formed as from vraa>. Homer has also an Epic conj. 
 pres. Kreivwfii, Od. r, 490. 
 
 The fut. in Homer is the common one KTCVW, but always in a resolved 
 form irrcvcw, -c'ttc, en, in which the manuscripts agree in almost every 
 instance: only the compound with Kara takes, as universally, the change 
 of vowel to q, as KaTaKTaviovaiv, II. , 409., Kara^TavieaQe^ , 481., con- 
 sequently they are fut. midd. with a passive sense. To these we must 
 add the simple form mt re KTaviovTa KaTFKTa, 11. a, 309., where how- 
 ever as regards the sense a doubt still prevails. Both old and modern 
 commentators agree indeed that it is a future, translating it "and he 
 who wishes to slay is himself slain " (for the aor. Kariura is here used in 
 the sense of to be accustomed to slay). But the context immediately 
 preceding, ',VVOQ "Apr)e, requires much rather this seuse, ; "they slay and 
 are slain" J ; which leads us to conjecture that from KTavelv arose a 
 
 greatest certainty restore from the manu- * From mtlvw we suppose a form KTO- 
 
 scripts thus, 'ATre'/cTovej/ 'ATTIKWS, aire- vw, like <f>fpce and <f>op(oi (see Ae/wu), from 
 
 mayKev 'EAATJJ/JKOJS, speaks more con- which comes regularly tKrovriKa. 
 cisely to the same point. And lastly, f In all verbs which have in the perf. 
 
 Sextus.who (Adv.Gramm.lO.)says, Krti- the augment instead of the reduplication, 
 
 vtrai fj.(v \eyerai, eirrayKa Se ov \fye- tlie indicative of this pass. aor. cannot be 
 
 TOI, speaks not of the language of common distinguished from the pluperf. iap^v, 
 
 life, but of that taught scientifically by the e/cra/oji', e<J>0i/)v, fff<rv/j.rii>. 
 Grammarians. The only thing therefore | [Or still more literally, " war is accus- 
 
 which we learn from this passnge also is, tomed to slay the slayer." Ed.] 
 that exTayKa was rejected.
 
 159 
 
 new present vrave'w, by which the continuation of the action appears 
 to have beeu expressed, just as it is by iiriTpairiovai in K, 4-21. 
 
 An Attic sister-form of this verb for the pres. and imperf. in prose 
 is KTivvvfii; for so this form is generally written in the text; but 
 the manuscripts fluctuate between i and ei, v and vv.* 
 
 Kri^dJ, I found, build : fut. tVw, &c. The part. pass. Kripevos (like 
 TTTII/JLEVOC; under Trerayvw/it, Svpevog, ap7rafj.eyoQ ; see ^cr&fufv under 
 KmVw), and the verb. adj. KTITOQ, which occur in the compounds ew/crt- 
 yuej'oc, IVKTITOQ, come from the older form in t'w, whence also irepiKTioves. 
 
 KruTrcw, I resound : fut. Krvirriffw, &c., is regular: but the Epics 
 have the aor. 2. 'iKrimov (like iirtrvov under Trirye'w), in which indeed 
 lies the true primitive form or stem of the verb, and the subst. KTVKOQ 
 as well as KTVTTEW are derivatives from it. 
 
 KoX/y$ai and xuA/o>, /ro// (any thing). The only forma- 
 tion which occurs from these two verbs is fut. xu?uVo> ; 
 aor. 1. !xuX7<ro, infin. xuXTo-a/ ; aor. 1. pass. exuX/crlty?; 
 perf. pass. xsxuhi<r[ji.a.i. MIDD. To these we must add a 
 lengthened present xuTuvSscot, which, in its present tenso 
 only, is the prevailing form in Attic prose. 
 
 The two fuller forms of the present are used in preference to the 
 other, when it is wished to express certain modifications of the sense 
 implying a continuation of motion (see the lexicons) ; yet no fixed 
 distinction can be laid down, and all three occur in the simple sense 
 of to roll, push. Homer has exclusively the form /cuXtVSw (of which he 
 uses only pres. and imperf.) with the aor. f.Kv\iaQr]v. It is also probable 
 that Kv\iv$<i>, fut. KvXl'au), was the original form of this verb, and that 
 KvX/w, which is found in the later poets, arose merely from the fut. wXicrw. 
 
 With the midd. KvXtvStiadai, to roll (neut.), correspond three other 
 forms, 
 
 &\iv$eiff6cu t 
 
 * Phrynichus in Lex. Seguer. 1. p. 29, either drop one v or shorten the et to <. 
 
 7. prefers' writing KTIVVJU and rejects the The latter is the most current tradition ; 
 
 vv; but he has no grounds for doing so. but Kreivvfjit is found in the best manu- 
 
 If we suppose that this form came from a scripts, as for instance almost invariably 
 
 root without any v, there is nothing to in the Cod. Clark, of Plato. Hence I con- 
 
 lead us to a stem KTI- or KTJ~ only to jecture that this is also the opinion of 
 
 KTO- (e/craf, IKTO), and analogy would Phrynichus, atid that a-noK-rivvvai, which 
 
 therefore require Krdvyvfj.1. But if it is is now the reading there, is owing to the 
 
 formed from KTUV- as a stem, we have common corruption of * for ei. 
 (like 8eii<vvfj.i) the completely analogous t Of this force we find only the present, 
 
 word KTflv-vvfu : and as a diphthong be- but it is probable that the formation in 
 
 fore vv is something unusual, it was to be -TJCTCO, which we see just below in the verbs 
 
 expected that the pronunciation, would similarly formed, was borrowed from this.
 
 160 
 
 all used in the intransitive sense of to roll, turn, or drive round ; and 
 these we find inflected according to the form in tw ; thus eiXtv^jueVw 
 or ifkiv^p.iv(f, Plut. Agis 3., and in a passage quoted by Stephens 
 ejKf.Ka\ivl-q^ivri. The form aXivfieladai is pre-eminently the Attic, 
 and of this alone we find an active voice with the meaning of to make 
 (a horse) roll, lead him out to roll on the exercise-ground, 
 
 (dXicrai) f^aXterai, i^j]\iKa, 
 
 for these are the only forms which occur (see Piers, ad Moer. p. 51.), 
 and they are evidently from dXV2w, dXtVw. See all these forms de- 
 tailed fully in Buttm. Lex. p. 396., &c. 
 
 Kuvlco, I kiss : (fut. xuVa>*;) aor. 1. sxu<ra, like j3uvc<0, 
 s&xra. t The comp. 7rpo<rxuvia), I salute, worship, is re- 
 gular ; but in verse it has also the aor. infin. Tr 
 e. g. in Soph. Phil. 657- Aristoph. Equ. 156. See 
 
 KUTTTO), / bow, bend forward, is regular : fut. xty j 
 perf. xxu<>a. 
 
 The length of the v is not merely in the perfect (see for instance 
 Epig. incert. 125.), but in the stem or root itself, as is plain from 
 words of the same family, like KIHJ>OQ ; it must therefore remain long 
 in syllables long by position, and consequently be written Kv^ai, like 
 
 , 7rpaai, and the like. 
 
 ew, / meet with, an Ionic verb, used by the Attics for rvy-^ava 
 in poetry only J, is regular. But the poets made use also of the older 
 barytone form with v long, Kvpu, which however is not very frequent. 
 Thus we find the imperf. iicvpovv, and in Soph. CEd. C. 1159. eKvpov, 
 whence 3. sing. Kvpe, II. $/, 821. Fut. Kvprjeta and Kvp<ro) ; aor. 
 KvpT)(ra, infin. Kvpfivat, Horn. Epigr. 6, 6., part. Kvpqaag, Hes. e, 757. ; 
 and (from Kvpw) eKvpna, infin. Kvpaai or Kvptrat, Hes. e, 693., part. 
 Kvpcras, II. y, 23. The formation from Kvpw is more usual in all the 
 poets than that from Kvpiw. The midd. Kvpopai is used as a deponent 
 in II. w, 530. 
 
 * The fut. Kvvfi<rofMi depends entirely which it would be so desirable to ascertain, 
 on the corrupted passage of Eurip. Cycl. The pres. act. Kvpw has been also re- 
 
 171.: the comp. irpoaKvvi]a<a (Plat. Rep. stored to some passages by criticism on 
 
 p. 469. a.) is no argument in favour of which we may depend: see Herm. ad Soph, 
 
 the simple form, for in the comp. we find Aj.307. Matth.ad Eurip. Hipp. 741. with 
 
 irpofffKvvyaa. as well as irf>o<re/cu<ra, in the which I may reckon the passage in Aj. 
 
 simple eKvffa only. In Aristoph. Thesm. (314. Br.), where Hermann has left Kvpti, 
 
 915. icvffca is conjunctive. but the reading of the Scholiast, Kvpoi, is 
 
 t The midd. Kvaa^evai, kissing or ca- more agreeable. Nor would I reject his 
 
 ressing each other, is in Athen. 9. p. 394. d. historical information that the Attics used 
 
 J KeKt/pTj/ccJTa in the second Alcibiades in the optat. Kvpoi rather than Kvpoii) (or 
 
 6. belongs to the orthography of Plato, Kvpoi).
 
 161 
 
 Kuo> and xvsw, I am pregnant. The formation through 
 all the moods and tenses is xu^o-oj, &c. To these we 
 may add an inchoative form xuftrxo>, and 
 conceive. 
 
 To fix the usage between KVU and Kvita is difficult, because the 
 forms which occur most frequently vary only in the accent, as ia/ei 
 Kvel, Kvovtra Kvovcra, &c. In Plato however (where in all other 
 instances of this kind the accent fluctuates in the manuscripts, and 
 in Theaet. p. 151. b , we find both KVOVTO. and Kvovvra,) all the manu- 
 scripts have in the following passages, Kvovptv, Theaet. p. 210., KVOVVTI, 
 Symp. 206.e., !<cvt, 209, c.; which seems to me to settle the question 
 as far as regards this writer.* In the authors of a later period the 
 only decisive forms which I have found are in favour of KVU f ; for 
 instance, KVOVTCL, Aristot. H. A. 1, 5., TO. Kvopeva Trat^ta, id. Probl. 
 (see Stephens) : TO Be KVETO.I, is in the womb, Poll. 5. 12. p. 73., e'jcvc, 
 JEL V. H. 5, 18. ; while the accent in Aristotle and the later writers 
 is pretty decisive in favour of this same form. Now as Homer has 
 Kviovfrav, II. ^, 266. and iievei, r, 117. perhaps we may be safest in 
 attributing KVCIV to the older, and VUEIV to the later writers. That is 
 to say, the stem or root KY- with the meaning of to have in itself, is 
 indisputably the old foundation of the verb, which in a very early 
 period took the lengthened form of a present, KTVEW, like arvytw, 
 KTVTTE'W, &c. To the simple stem belonged also, as in other verbs, an 
 aor. 1. tKvaa with a causative meaning, to fructify, oppoG ... twae 
 -/alar, ^Eschyl. Fr. Danaid. ap. Athen. 13. p. 600. : and with this is 
 connected the Epic midd. Kvaafilvr], vvoKvaa^ivri, literally "suffer- 
 ing herself to be impregnated," conceiving, which form, on account 
 of its apparent affinity with Kvarai (see Kv'w), is erroneously written 
 with double a. To express the same meaning was afterwards formed 
 a present KviffKo^ai (Aristot.) ; with which the active KVIGKU as in- 
 choative from cut'w was synonymous, j: 
 
 * In Hippocr. I find more than once Lexicon [and Passow follows him] takes 
 
 Kvfovaa (e. g. in De Superfetat.), which /cuiWw to be the causative of KufcrKo/uai, 
 
 I think may be reconciled with Kvti oc- consequently in the sense of to impreg- 
 
 curring frequently in the same writer. note; but all the passages in which the 
 
 t Macrob. De Verbo Grasco cap. 5. ac- word occurs lead to the conclusion that 
 
 knowledges both forms ; but they are not the active voice is synonymous with the 
 
 easy to be recognised there on account of passive. See Poll. 4. extr. Schol. Theocr. 
 
 an error of transcription in i for u. 2, 66. Stephan. Thesaur. Hippocr. De 
 
 t Schneider in the Supplement to his Sleril. 
 
 M
 
 162 
 
 A. 
 
 I receive by lot or fate : fut. Xi^fopju ; aor. 
 see note under AJo-Qavo^a/ ; perf. ifay%a. (like 
 a from Aa|aava>), or AeXoy^a*, which the Atticists 
 rejected : see Lucian Soiree. 7- 
 
 The fut. Xr/o/zou appears to have been rare : I find it in Plat. Repub. 
 10. p. 617. e. For X>/o/zcu the Ionics have Xao/uai, Herodot. 7, 144. 
 with a short according to the Ion. analogy of changing rj into short a. 
 
 In this verb the aor. with reduplication, \\a.\wan, XtXax^re, Horn., 
 is not the same as the common aor. 2. but has the causative sense to 
 make a person partaker of, as in II. ??, 80. 
 
 Aavp.ai and Xdojucu, Hay hold on, take, an Ionic (Horn., Hippocr.) 
 and poetic (Eurip.) defective deponent, used only in pres. and im- 
 perfect. 
 
 AAK-. See Adir/cw. 
 
 I take : fut. X^xf/o/xa/ ; aor. 2. eAaovt, im- 
 perat. Aas and Xae (see"Ep^Ojaa<), infin. Xas7i/, part. 
 Xacov ; perf. efovj^a with si prefixed instead of reduplica- 
 tion, like ei'Av^a, sfyr/jxa. MIDD. aor. 2. s^d^o^v, &c. 
 
 The regular augment of the perf. occurs however sometimes in the 
 dramatic writers : in the perf. pass, for instance instead of etXq/z/zcu, 
 we find Xt'Xj/yupit, ^Eschyl. Again. 885. Eurip. Ion. 1113. Aristoph. 
 Eccl. 1090. 
 
 The Ionics have in the perf. act. XtXd&jica, Herodot. 3, 42. 4, 79. 
 8, 122. and (retaining the p. of the pres.) a fut. Xd/x^/o/xat ; perf. pass. 
 XfXayujuat, XeXa/i^Oai ; aor. 1. pass. \a.[i<f>driv (instead of eXrjtydrjv), 
 Herodot. and a verbal adj. Xayu7rm>e. J The Dorics likewise have 
 XEXd^Tjica, and in pass. \\apfj.ai, XeXa^0at with a long for 77. In the 
 fut. they have also Xa^ov/mai and Xa^eupat. The Epics and Ionics 
 have the aor. 2. Xd&orov, Hes. Fr. 61. and Herodot. 
 
 * In order to bring this change of vowel gloss a.va.\e\d<f>0cu in Erotian and He- 
 
 into an acknowledged analogy, it is per- sychius refers without doubt to it : but 
 
 fectly allowable to suppose a change of the although this latter way of writing the 
 
 stem to AErX- on account of irevdos, perf. corresponds with the lonicism (Ae- 
 
 iraBfiv, Treirovda. Actual, -d<pQcu with short a for AeAijyU^cu, 
 
 t Compare BAcKTra^co tgAatrrov, Aery- as in AeAacr/uai, Ad|o/xai, &c.), yet the 
 
 xdvta t\axov, and see note under AiV0c- former way agrees too well with the other 
 
 VOJJLO.I. forms, and (to mention one) with Xafj.- 
 
 \ The infin. ava\f\dfj.<f>6ai stands in irrtos, Herodot. 3, 127. extr., for us to 
 
 the text of Hippocr. Offic. Med. 7. The hesitate a moment in retaining it.
 
 163 
 
 Aa.fji.7riD and Xaj,7rojW,a/, I shine: fut. XctjaiJ/co and 
 \|/o/x,a/, whence in comp. eAXajOuf/sa-^aj, Herodot. 1, 80. 8, 
 74, ; perf. XeXapra, Eurip. Androm. 1025. Tro. 1295. 
 
 Aav5aj/a>, less frequently X^co* (Xenoph.), I lie hid, 
 am concealed: fut. Xi?o-a> ; aor. 2. sXaQov, infin. XaQsTv ; 
 perf. Xs'toj^a, synonymous with the present. Midd. Xav- 
 Qa.voiJ.ai, less frequently X^o/xai, I forget ; fut. X^o-o/x-a/ ; 
 aor. 2. eha.Q6fj.yv ; perf. hshya-fj.a.1. 
 
 Ar'iffopai occurs in the sense of to ie concealed, in Aristot. Analyt. 
 Prior. 2, 21. Apollon. 3, 737. The passive XJJO-O/XEVOC (obliviscendus) 
 in Soph. El. 1248. is a lyric licence. The aor. 1. midd. tX^aa^v is 
 frequently used by the later poets; see Mosch. 3, 63. Lobeck ad 
 Phryn. p. 719. Theocritus has the aor. 1. pass. i\i\aQr\v : he has also 
 made a depon. pass, from the midd. in the infin. aor. Xao-Qij/zev for 
 Xrjffdijyai, 2, 46. The Dorics have also Xdtrw for XTJO-W, and in the 
 midd. Xdcrevpai for Xijffofiat. 
 
 For \\r)(r/j.ai the Epics have XcXa<7/m/ with short Ionic a. Pindar 
 Ol. 10, 4. uses the perf. act. iirtXlXdda for the perf. pass, with the 
 sense of / have forgotten. 
 
 The Epic XeXadecrdai is the same as Xadetrdai according to the ana- 
 logy of KeKapu, &c. (see Kapvw), II. yu, 235. compared with r, 136.f 
 But the active form XeXade'tv is distinguished in usage from XaOeiv, 
 in as much as it is the exact causative of XeXadtadai, in the sense of 
 to make to forget, II. o, 60. ft, 600. Hymn. Ven. 40. Theocritus, in 
 order to express this meaning in the present tense, merely changed 
 the accent, and retained the reduplication, using TOV t/cXtXaflora as a 
 fixed epithet for Hades. J 
 
 This same sense of causing to forget is expressed by the aor. 1. 
 (which does not occur elsewhere) in Od. v, 85. 7re'X?y<7ev cnravTwv : 
 and undoubtedly that meaning belonged also to the pres. 7riX^0w, of 
 which we find in Od. $, 221. the neut. part. ETriXijdot', if we follow 
 
 * [The old pres. Aijflto, midd. \i\Bo- formed from perfects (such as SeSo'iKw, 
 
 /j.ai, is seldom used by the Attics, fre- 15, 58. &c ), not only because there is no 
 
 quently by Homer, who on the other perf. \e\a6a, but because Ae'A.rj0a has not 
 
 hand never uses Xa.vQd.vu, though he has this meaning. We may be sure that 
 
 the imperf. of it three times and the im- Theocr. had merely the Homeric &c\- 
 
 perf. midd. once. Passow.] \aQov (II. #, 600.) in his mind, and from 
 
 t In Hes. 3t, 471. Sirws \e\ddoiro rf- it formed this part, pres., forsaking the 
 
 Kovcra., for \d6oi, is an Epic inaccuracy. proper analogy, as was frequently done by 
 
 J It is quite a mistake to compare this the later poets who imitated Homer, 
 form with those presents of Theocritus 
 
 M 2
 
 164 
 
 some of the Grammarians in accenting it thus instead of iTri\j]Qov as 
 an adjective.* In another passage Homer has for this sense a par- 
 ticular present \riQavw, iK\j]Qavti, Od. ?;, 221. Of rare occurrence 
 is the form ttcXaaag in Alcseus ap. Hephaest Gaisf. p. 16. 
 
 Acto-icw, / sound, speak : fut. Xa/d/o-w ; fut. midd. Xadjtro/zeu; Ari- 
 stoph. Fr. 383. ; aor. 1. tXcurTjo-a; aor. 2. eXdcov, infin. Xa/cetv, II.; 
 aor. 2. midd. kXaKo^rfv ; perf. act. XeXara synonymous with the 
 present. 
 
 That AAK- is the stem of this verb is evident from the aor. 2. : the 
 a in the present is therefore inserted to strengthen it, as in 'ivKui from 
 tiKw, TITVCTKW from rux w - This however is only the Attic form ; the 
 Ionics use XTJKEW and the Dorics Xa/ce'w. But tXaojira, \a.Ki')crofj.ai, 
 which belong to the Attics, can according to analogy be formed only 
 from the aor. 2. cXaKov, \a.Ktii>, and have therefore the a short, as 
 appears also from Xcua;<rj?e> Aristoph. Pac. 382. f 
 
 The Epics have the Ionic ?? in the perf. also, XeXj/m, but shorten it 
 in XcXaifvIa, like fiEfiaKvla and others ; see apapvla under 'ApapiaKbt. 
 They have likewise the aor. 2. midd. with redupl., XeXd/cojro, Hymn. 
 Merc. 145. 
 
 Aaw. See Aw. 
 
 AEFX-. See 
 
 ), in the sense of to say, has no perf, act.t, and in 
 the pass, the perf. XsXsyjaa* and aor. 1. eXe^rjv. But in 
 the compounds, which have the meaning of to collect, to 
 choose, the perf. is (s'/Xop^a) o-yvs/Xop^a, s^s/Xo^a, &c. ; and 
 this augment remains also most commonly in the passive, 
 : with which is joined the aor. 2. pass, xars- 
 
 * Through Aristarchus this is now be- iiti\j]0u>, together with the particular 
 
 come the established reading. That this form \-nOdvca (see above), attached them- 
 
 adj. occurs nowhere else would be no ob- selves to this particular meaning, 
 
 jection to it, but there is nothing in the f We may well therefore be surprised 
 
 passage to render its adoption necessary. at SjoAoK^trcwa in Nub. 410. of the same 
 
 The common meaning too of the simple writer : unless perhaps we suppose that 
 
 X^flw may be con-itlered as the causative in this longer word the syllable was 
 
 of \fi8o/jLcu, I forget; in as much as to for- lengthened by a licence approaching 
 
 get is " to lose the consideration of an ob- nearly to the Epic. [Passow has 8*0- 
 
 ject," but \-fi9fiv Tivd is " to withdraw Aa/f6<a from Aaxe'w Dor. for \i]Ke<a, and 
 
 oneself from the observation or considera- quotes as his authority the above passage.] 
 
 tion of another." This therefore has the $ The perf. act. was in less general use 
 
 causative idea from the object itself, but than the other tenses, and where really 
 
 $ -i\"flOew from a third object. It is wanted its place was frequently supplied 
 
 h iwever conceivable that usage adopted by the perf. pass., as eS AeAe/croi ffoi for 
 
 different forms to express that difference, 8 Ae'Aexos. 
 
 a id thus AeAafolv and the compound There is also the regular augment with
 
 165 
 
 The depon. ^aXsyo^aa/, I discourse, has also ftisi- 
 ; but in the aor. 1 . ^sXs^^rjv, for which Aristotle 
 has S/sXsyqv, Top. 7, 4, 2. 8, 3, 7. On the imperat. AsJso 
 see a^srs p. 7- and oporso p. 193. 
 
 In the old poetry the aorists of this family of verbs have another and 
 a very different meaning : t'Xefri, I laid (any one) down to sleep, eXea- 
 p.r}v, I lay (myself) down to sleep ; and in a similar sense to this aor. 
 midd. is used also the syncopated aor. tXlyprji', cXen-o, &c., with the 
 imperat. Xeo or Xt'fco. The pres. and imperf. never occur with this 
 meaning. On Xt'at, Xlfavdai, to lay, to lie, see Buttm. Lexil. p. 403. 
 
 Beside the above, the syncop. aor. has also some of the meanings 
 belonging to the ideas to reckon, to collect together, sometimes as a 
 middle, in the sense of to choose oneself, offer oneself as a companion 
 to others, Tre/zTrroe iXe-yp^v, Od. t, 335., sometimes quite as a depon. 
 XCKTO <$' apidfj.6y, he counted the number, 2, 451. 
 
 AstTTw, Heave, fut. XsAJ/o, has in the active voice in 
 general use the aor. 2. ITUTTOV, infin. ?u7re?v, and the perf. 2. 
 . MlDD. 
 
 The aor. 2. midd. eXiTropjv, with a kind of passive meaning, I was 
 left, I remained behind, is very common in the Epic poets, e. g. Od. S, 
 710. v, 286., and is found also in the later prose of Lucian ; see Schzef. 
 ad Greg. p. 463. 
 
 In the pure times of the language the aor. 1. eXv//a belonged solely 
 to Xe/6w ; it is occasionally however found as the aor. of XE/TTW in the 
 older writers, as in Aristoph. ap. Antiatt. Bekk. p. 106., Pythag. Aur. 
 Carm. 70., but in the later writers it is more common ; see Schaef. 
 Gnom. Grsec. p. 148. Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 713. For the pluperf. e'XttTrro 
 see jf.vp.tBa under Tevut, In the formation of the aor. 1. pass, the tv 
 of the present was shortened to v, as rev^w kTv-^Q^v, and sometimes in 
 the dialects a change took place of ei to t, as eXitydev, Callim. Cer. 94. 
 See Ernesti on this passage, and Brunck on Apollon. Rhod. 1, 1325. 
 is regular. For XeXei-^fioTeg see 
 
 ), I shell, peel, &c. This verb, like j3Xe7rw, 
 ), 4>Xsy> ^ey>, does not change the radical s in 
 forming the aor. 2 pass., as, s^Asyvjv, j&&cs*t/ft &c. 
 
 this meaning; e. g. ^v\\t\fyfj.fvos, Ari- Paneg. p. 71. b. Bekker has adopted from 
 stoph. Eccl. 58. and 7riA.6\7^eVos from the best manuscript irei\(yp.wovs. 
 ' 
 
 e'yoi is very common : yet in Isocr. 
 
 M 3
 
 166 
 
 , I see. The fut. Xevo-w and aor. 1. tXevtra are certainly not 
 old forms, if indeed they are Greek, Reisig Comm. Critt. de Soph. 
 (Ed. C. 120. We find indeed cXev<rac in JEscbyl. Pers. 707., but the 
 acknowledged reading is now the imperf. eXevavEe. Again in Soph. 
 (Ed. C. 1197. \evffyg is a very probable emendation for Xva-yg, but 
 Tyrwhitt's reading Xt/<r<7Jje is as good or better. 
 
 I stone. The pass, takes <r. 
 
 AHB-. See Aap^avw. 
 See AavQavw. 
 See 
 
 AHX-. See 
 
 Aiuw, / bend (any thing). Pass. / bend myself, turn aside : see Buttm. 
 Lexil. p. 404. But the perf. XeXtripai see in AiXaiopai. 
 
 Atye /3ioe, the bow twanged, II. , 125. For this form a pres. X/w 
 has been supposed, according to the analogy of 7rXaw, <cXaw, o-aX7rtw ; 
 but it nowhere occurs, f 
 
 AiXaiofj.a.1, 1 desire, long for ; formed from Xaw (see Aw) by redupli- 
 cation. It is used only in pres. and imperfect. But from XtXaw or 
 XiXt'w (XiXel- (f>Qov~i, eViQuyuet, Hesych.) comes the perf. XeXt'j/yuai, 7 
 strive, hasten, for XeXiXrfpai : see Buttm. Lexil. p. 406. 
 
 Aitrffo/jia.1, I beg, less frequently Xiro/j.at: fut. Xiffopai; aor. 1. tXi'- 
 aafj,T)v ; aor. 2. eXir6fj.r]v. Homer has the Ep. imperf. Xio-o-t'ortro ; of 
 the aor. 1. the Ep. 1. pers. eXXto-a^Tji/ and the Ep. imperat. Xiaoai ; and 
 of the aor. 2. the infin. Xireffdai and optat. \lroiur)v. This is one of the 
 few verbs whose pure theme (from which comes the aor. 2.) is used 
 also as a present : e. g. Xt'rojuat, Horn. Hymn. 15., Xiropecrda, Aristoph. 
 Thesm. 313. 
 
 At-^fjiaopai, I protrude the tongue. We mention this verb for the sake 
 of observing that the Hesiodic participle XeXetx^oree bears the same 
 relation to it as pe^vm does to ^vKaaQai ; for the diphthong of the 
 radical Xei^u entering into the participle seems to be founded on the 
 natural inclination of the perfect for a long vowel. This participial 
 form and two others very similar. 
 Horn., 
 
 Antim. ap. Eust. ad Od. v, 4-01. p. 523, 46. Basil., 
 Hes. &, 826., 
 
 * The difficulty of ascertaining whether in the later authors, and in the sense of 
 
 the Greeks ever used a fut. \evff<a is to give a superficial wound, graze, scratch, 
 
 greatly increased by our finding the pre- consequently akin to the Homeric \iySr]v. 
 
 sent very commonly written in the manu- He forms Afyfe from \lyyw, and connects 
 
 scripts with a single ff. it with \iya, AJ7i$s.] 
 
 t [Passow says that \ifa occurs only
 
 167 
 
 appear to be remains of the earlier periods of the language, when 
 analogies formed subsequently were not yet in existence. In virtue 
 of their characteristic letters ( and ^/z) they are not analogous to the 
 perf. 1. or perf. 2. (perf. midd.): and except in these participles the 
 perfects themselves never occur: nor in the sentence does their con- 
 nexion with the context resemble that of a verb, but rather of an ad- 
 jective descriptive of the situation or continuous motion of an object. 
 I am therefore inclined to consider them as old verbal adjectives 
 formed something like participles perfect, instances of which we find 
 in German and other languages.* For a more particular account of 
 this verb see Buttm. Lexil. p. 546. and note. 
 
 Aoutt), I wash: fut. Xou<ra>. The Attic and even the 
 Ionic dialect shorten, in the imperf. of the active and in 
 the pres. and imperf. of the passive voice, all the forms 
 which have e and o in the termination, as in the imperf. 
 for sXoue, and IXoujaev for s AouOjtxsi/ ; in the pass, 
 for Xo'jo^aa;, AoOrai for Xousrai, Xou<r$ctf for 7\.ow<r$a/, 
 &c. See Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 189. 
 
 Homer has a 3. sing. aor. 2. Xde, Od. /c, 361. ; and in Hymn. Ap. 120. 
 is a 3. plur. Xdovf : from Xolw he has an imperf. \6evv, and an infin. 
 aor. act. Xoeo-o-cu, part. Xoiaaag, an aor. midd. \oiffffaro, infin. Xoiaaa- 
 ffdai, part. Xof ffffa.fj.evoG, and a fut. midd. XoeVffo/zcu, infin. XoiffaeaQai ; 
 in addition to which he uses all the common as well as the abridged 
 forms. The most natural way therefore of treating this verb is to sup- 
 pose that from the simple stem Xow came the lengthened one Xoe'w (com- 
 pare Kuw, MM}, and from this by contraction the common Xouw, eXovya. 
 'EXoveov, Hymn. Cer. 290., is a form of Xouw again produced or resolved. 
 
 With regard to those abridged forms, the accentuation of iXov^ev, 
 Aristoph. Plut. 657., of iXovro, Herodot. 3, 125., and of e'Xovvro, Xen. 
 Cyr. 4, 5. 4., lead us to suppose that they are contracted from Xdw, 
 t\6opev, &c., which is confirmed by the infin. \ovv as quoted from 
 Hippocr. in Galeni Gloss. ; although in the works of Hippocr. it is 
 always written \ovuv. Accordingly we do not with some of the older 
 grammarians reckon Xoupu among the examples of the syncope like 
 
 * The Germans say "the heavens are t [In lies. e. 751. Schneider is correct 
 
 (gestirnt) starred," but they cannot say in having accented it \oea6ai as the infin. 
 
 "God (stirnte) starred the heavens." aor. midd. : and instead of \6u (Scol. 21 , 
 
 [So our word frosted is formed like a 4. Br.) the true accentuation is Aoe?. 
 
 participle, without however the existence Passow.] 
 of a verb to frost. ED.] 
 
 M 4
 
 168 
 
 ol/zcu, but suppose the verb in common use to be a mixture of the con- 
 tractions of the two old forms Xow and Xow.* 
 
 This statement is fully confirmed by a further piece of information 
 from Bekker's labours on Aristophanes. In Nub. 838. the old reading 
 is "iio-Trep TtfivtCoTog KctTaXovet pov rot> flioi>, where the verb is the 2. sing. 
 midd., " thou squanderest my property in bathing;" see the Scholia. 
 Brunck assisted the metre by the reading of a Paris manuscript, pov 
 varaXovet, by which truth as well as error was glossed over. We know 
 now that the former reading is in all the other manuscripts, particularly 
 in the two best (Ravennas and Venetus) ; and by this Bekker discovered 
 a sure trace of the true reading, raraXoet. That is to say, in the indie. 
 pass, the shorter form was the only current one in the old Attic dialect ; 
 hence in the 2. sing, they did not use Xovi, which is the same as the 
 3. sing, indie, act., but preferred the shorter form ; not however in the 
 inharmonious contraction Xo7, but without the contraction Xoei.f 
 
 The 2. and 3. sing, of the pres. act. also might certainly have been 
 Xoeic, Xoei ; but these persons were undoubtedly occupied by Xouw, 
 which had already established itself in all the dialects in the 1. sing., 
 
 * The Scholiast on Aristoph. Plut. 657. 
 has both opinions ; 'E\ovfnfv inrb TOV 
 \6ta (the corrupted A&o of the first edi- 
 tions has been erroneously altered to 
 Aoua>), 3) airb TOV eAouo/uer Kara o~vy- 
 Koiriiv. But Plutarch (De Poesi Horn.) 
 quotes \OVTCU and olfjLon. as instances of 
 the Attic usage TOV Qaipfiv TO, jSpaxea. 
 
 t If those forms were abridged by syn- 
 cope, then, according to general analogy, 
 we should find between \ovfj.ai AoCrai 
 and between l\ovfi.j)v &.OVTO the second 
 persons Aowrou and eAotxro, nor would 
 the imperat. AoOcro be defective. But 
 these nowhere occur either in authors or 
 grammarians : for AoDcrot, which stands 
 in some editions of Phrynichus (see Ed. 
 Pauw. p. 80.), is a mere corruption of 
 \OVTCU. Lobeck has extracted the whole 
 article from the first edition, according to 
 which the forms disapproved of by Phry- 
 nichus (and they are the common ones) 
 are the following f\ov6u.t]v, t\ovov, 
 e\ovTo, \ovoncu, Aouerai, 3\ov6/j.f6a, 
 iXovovTo, \ovfff8at ; to which are op- 
 posed as pure Attic AovvGat /cat AoC- 
 fuu, AOI/TCU, 4\ovfjLrjv, e'AoCro, f\ov/j.e0a, 
 iXovvTo. Here Aouet is omitted in the 
 first series between XOVOJJMI and \ovfTai, 
 and is therefore silently approved of: 
 while no notice is taken of AJei (which 
 we have brought forward above), pro- 
 
 bably because it was strange to the Gram- 
 marians, who rejected it wherever it oc- 
 curred in the way that it does in the be- 
 fore-mentioned passage of Aristophanes. 
 On the other hand lAouou is expressly 
 objected to ; consequently the form re- 
 commended in its stead, which is the very 
 one we are in search of, whether it be 
 e\ovffo or e'AoO (from fAtfou), has been 
 omitted by mistake. Now the gloss of 
 Hesychius, AoD, \ovo~ai, will assist us in 
 discovering it. Here AoD cannot be the 
 imperat. act,, because it is impossible that 
 in a verb whose active and middle voices 
 are so essentially different, it could be 
 explained by the imperat. of the aor. 
 middle. It is therefore the imperative of 
 the pres. midd. (contracted from A<W), 
 which the Grammarians did not hesitate 
 to explain by the imperat. aor., because 
 in the imperative the difference of these 
 tenses is but trifling, and in other in- 
 stances very commonly overlooked by the 
 Grammarians. This analogy shows us 
 also with certainty the 2. sing, imperf. 
 \oD, which by a very conceivable over- 
 sight was omitted in Phrynichus before 
 t\oiTo. The abridged form in the pas- 
 sive voice is therefore, when completed, 
 AoCyuat, \6ei, Aovrtti, &.C., i\ovfj.f]f, e'AoO, 
 e'AoOro r &c., tnfin. \ov<r6ai, imperat. 
 AoO.
 
 169 
 
 as it did also in the optat. \ovoi/j.i, -OIJJ.TIV, in the conj. Xow'w, -jjg, &c., 
 in the part, XouW, and probably also in the imperat. act. Xoue. See 
 note in the preceding page. 
 
 Afjco, I loose : flit. XuVeo (i>) ; aor. 1. sAwra; perf. XeXJxa; 
 perf. pass. AsXu/^a/ ; pluperf. sAsAujoujv ; aor. 1 . pass. J^u- 
 $13J/ (u). 
 
 This verb together with 2uw and Svw shortens the u in the perf. 
 act. and in the perf. and aor. pass. : see Chceroboscus, p. 1286. Draco, 
 pp. 45, 26. 87, 25. Compare also Auw and 9vw. 
 
 In Od. <r, 238. Homer has the 3. sing, optat. perf. pass, \e\vro for 
 XeXvotro ; where the v is lengthened by its absorbing the i of the op- 
 tative ; and the accent on the antepenult., though not according to the 
 directions of the Grammarians, is yet agreeable to analogy, and cor- 
 responds with Salvvro in Horn, and Trr/ywro in Plato, as they are found 
 accented in the great majority of the manuscripts. Again from an Epic 
 syncop. aor. pass. iXvprjv (corresponding with the regular aor. 2. midd.), 
 Homer has a 1. and 3. sing, \vprjv, Xvro, and 3. plur. \VVTO. An im- 
 perat. syncop. aor. act. XvQt (for Xvo-oy) in Find. ap. Etym. M. v. 
 c>t0vpajuoe may perhaps have been formed merely on account of the 
 play on etymology there mentioned ; for which it was quite sufficient 
 that the form, though not in use, should be strictly analogical. 
 
 Aw, I wish, desire, a Doric defective verb, the only remains of an 
 old theme AA1, used only in the three persons of the sing. Xw, X/e, 
 X?}, 3. plur. Xwvrt, optat. Xe'wp, Hesych. infin. \ijv ; compare Markl. 
 Eurip. Suppl. 221. 
 
 M. 
 
 Ma/vo//,a/, I am mad, has a fut. midd. and an aor. 2. 
 pass. e[j.avr)v, infin. jaavvjva/, part. juavs. The perf. ^S^VOL 
 has the meaning of the present. But the aor. 1. act. 
 spyvu, Aristoph. Thesm. 561., has the causative meaning to 
 make mad, in which tense, and indeed in the present also, 
 the compound sxpaivtD is more usual. 
 
 The fut. 2. pass. fjLa.vnffOfj.ai is not Attic * ; see Moer. and Thorn. 
 Mag. the perf. pass, fj.eparrifj.ai is used in Theocrit. 10, 31. in the same 
 sense as the pres. fj.alvofj.ai. 
 
 * [Passow says that the Attics use yua- say " I shall go mad." He mentions also 
 as a kind of exclamation, as we a fut. 2. jucw/oO/wH.]
 
 170 
 
 Mat'o/zeu. See MA1. 
 
 MAK-. See MTj/caoyuai. 
 
 Ma\Kifjv is an Attic infin. mentioned by Phrynichus (in Lex. Seg. 
 p. 51.), Photius and Hesych. from /uaXiaaw, I am frost-bitten. Perhaps 
 the suspected form p.a\Kielv in JE\. N. A. 9, 4. should be pa\Kifjv. See 
 Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 82. 
 
 Mav$aveo, I learn: aor. 2. sfj.dQov ; fut. /xa^ero/Jta* ; perf. 
 a=jU,a^xa. See notes under Aa^^avco and 
 also 'Axa^j^o). The aor. pass, is wanting. 
 
 The Dor. fut. 2. fia.6evfj.ai for fiadovfiai, Theocr. 2, 60. (like 
 /j.a.1, iriovfiai, &c.) supposes a root MH6i. 
 
 Maireeiv. See MapTrrw. 
 
 Majoro/zat, J contend, fight ; used only in pres, and imperf. which 
 follow 'iffTafiat or Svvafiai ; thus irifin. fiapvaadai, part, fjapra.fj.evoe, 
 but the optat. is /zapi/oijuT/v, Od. X^ 12., imperf. efuapyaprjv. [But 
 v, II. r;, 301., is an aor. Passow.] 
 
 , / seize: fut. fj.ap\^w ; aor. 1. efiap^/a ; part. perf. ^ueyuajOTrwe, 
 Hes. E, 206. To these must be added the Ep. aor. 2. with redupl. 
 (tfiapTTov) fiefiapTrov, Hes. a, 245. or with p dropped (ep.airov), infin. 
 fj,awif, Hes. a, 231. 304., optat. with redupl. fiepa-n-ouv, Hes. a, 252. 
 
 Maprupso) (v short), / bear witness (for or against a 
 person or of a thing). MapTvpopoti (u long) depon. midd. 
 / call as a witness. 
 
 In this case the active fiaprvpw, which is not in use, must be con- 
 sidered as the causative to fiaprvpeu), I cause ivitness to be borne ; and 
 pa.pTvpofj.at the midd. of it, / cause witness to be borne for myself, call 
 to witness. 
 
 Mao- (ro>, Att. jtxaTTtt), I knead; fut. ]U,a^w; perf. /xs/xa^a, 
 Aristoph. Equ. 55. ; perf. pass. jU,jay!,ai, ib. 57. Also 
 aor. 2. pass. 
 
 See also in note to Ma/o/xat, p. 172., another ^aoro-w which has been 
 erroneously supposed to exist. 
 
 Ma^o/jta<, I fight : fut. jaa^sVo/xa/ and more generally 
 [j.a%ou(j.ai (compare xaQs$ov[j.ai under r 'Io)) ; aor. 1. Jju,a- 
 j perf. ju.jaa^ ( aa<. Verbal adj. jaap^srso^ and 
 
 The perf. /ze/nax/jfiai is in Isocr. Archid. p. 127. b. Another form of 
 the perf. fj.efj.axefff.iat, found in good manuscripts in Xenoph. Cyr. 7, 1 5
 
 171 
 
 14-., would be recommended by analogy, but the context makes the 
 common reading preferable, TMV TtpoaQtv vjuyuaxe<ra/iVw'. The form 
 pa-xeriov in Plato Sophist, p. 249. c. Rep. 2. p. 380. b. is supported 
 by the authority of good manuscripts. 
 
 When in Homer the metre requires a long syllable the reading 
 fluctuates between taa and r/<r, yet so that the text (at least as it is 
 handed down to us) and a great majority of the manuscripts have in 
 the fut. yua^Tjero/icu and in the aor. na.yiaaa.TO* 
 
 The Ionics had also in the pres. nayiopai (fia^sotro, II. a, 272. 
 tvftfutxlmu, Herodot. 7, 239.), which form therefore as to time is 
 ambiguous, unless perhaps the Ionic prose used as a fut. fj.a^lffo/j.at 
 only : see Fisch. 3. p. 131., Schweigh. Lex. Herodot., and compare 
 II. ft, 366. not. Heyn. Homer has, on account of so many short syl- 
 lables following each other, lengthened each of the vowels in the pres. 
 part. fj.a^ti6fiefOQ and ^a^eovpevoe. Compare 'Peovfjievog. 
 
 MA-. To this stem or root belong three poetical verbs t : 
 
 1. nep.aa, I strive after, am eager, desire; a perf. with the force of a 
 pres., of which however we find in use only the 3. plur. fie/jiaaart, and 
 the syncopated 1. plur. fitp.ap.ev, 2. plur. yueyuare, 2. dual nip.a.Tov, 
 the 3. sing, imperat. /ie/udrw, 3. plur. pluperf. fiepatrav, and the part, 
 /ze/uciwe of which the fern, is yue/aautct, and the gen. yue/uawroe or jj.ep.a.6- 
 roe, II. ft, 818. Theocr. 25, 105., compare fteatjg and yeyawc- The 
 form fitpaev in Theocr. 25, 64-. is a false reading. J That all these 
 forms are connected immediately with plpova, will be shown under 
 MeVw. 
 
 * See Heyne's critical notes on II. o, separate them. The identity of the first 
 
 153. ft, 801. 7, 137. 254. and on a, 304. verb with fj.efj.ova, /ueVoy, will be shown 
 
 0, 377. 7, 393. o, 633. It would be under MeVa> ; but then it does not unite 
 
 a very hazardous step therefore to follow so immediately with /uoieo-flai, &rijua(ra<r0a(, 
 
 Aristarchus and Wolf in introducing the fidtTTil- (which evidently come from the 
 
 reading with the i\ in all the passages. physical idea of feeling), as grammatical 
 
 Besides, if we wish to observe analogy, and exegetic etymology require. We 
 
 we should rather make the etro- the uni- therefore place together, in pursuance of 
 
 versal reading, as some of the older critics our present object, three verbs only, 
 
 have proposed : see Heyne on 11. o, 298. leaving to the philosophical philologist to 
 
 Compare the verb AlSoficu (for although extend the inquiry. 
 
 aI5fo/j.at became the common form in a $ If /uf'/uaec be a true reading, it is one 
 
 later period, it is still to be looked upon example among many of the later poets 
 
 like fjutxtofjuiu), f which the fut. alSear- having misunderstood the older ones, and 
 
 (rop.a.1 is the only defensible form in II. attributed to them forms which they never 
 
 X, 419. while in Od. {, 388. it is opposed used. At all events it cannot be a perf., 
 
 by al5^(TOfj.at : on this passage see Porson but must be an imperf. or aor., like StSae 
 
 in Postscripto. which is an aor. with reduplication. 
 
 f The three verbs which we have here Brunck has with some probability pre- 
 
 joined together on account of their having ferred fj.f/j.ov(, but the context requires 
 
 the same letters in the stem, are certainly the imperf. (pluperf.) consequently 
 
 so similar to each other in meaning also, fjiovti 5e /uu/ altv 
 that no one would take it on himself to
 
 172 
 
 2. fj.wfj.ai, I desire, seek after: part, fj.Mfj.evoQ (Soph. QEd. C. 836.) 
 contracted from fj.aofj.ai. ; but the w generally prevails, as in the infin. 
 puiffQai, Theogn. 769., the imperat. yuweo, Epicharm. ap. Xen. Mem. 2, 
 
 I, 20. formed as from pwopai. Compare /JLVUIEO from jj.va.ofj.ai fjvSifj.ai 
 under Mt/zj/j/o-fcw, and Zato : see also Toup. ad Suid. v. w^pog. 
 
 3. fjLo.iofj.ai, I feel, touch ; seek for, desire. To this belong the fut. 
 fj.aaofi.ai, aor. ifiaffau^v, with a short; but occurring principally in the 
 compounds, as infin. aor. iirLfj.aaaaQai, Od. \, 591., fut. tirifjiaffcrerai, 
 
 II. o, 190., aor. iat^aaaa-ro, II. p, 564-. For that the above present and 
 this aor. answer exactly to each other, we may see by such passages 
 as Od. t, 441 . and 446 V confirmed by the analogy of tWw laaaattai, 
 vaiw vaaaaQai.* Verb. adj. fiaarog. 
 
 uo), I am drunken, used only in pres. and imperf., 
 takes its other tenses from the pass., as fjtu&Mrdi}?, &c. : 
 for the other tenses of the active, as sjasfluo-a, &c., belong 
 to fjt,sQ6(rx(i), I make drunken, t 
 
 Met'po/jcu, / share, partake, obtain. The older poets have (beside 
 this present, II. i, 616. Theogn. 1228.) a 3. sing, t'ju/iope. This is 
 plainly an aorist in II. a, 278. ovirod' oyuot'jjc t/jipope Tifjirje flaai\tvg, 
 " never yet has a king received such honour." The later Epics use 
 it in the same way, e. g. Apollon. 3, 4. tuuoptf. And we might 
 perhaps consider it as an aor. in all the Epic passages, even when by 
 the context it has evidently the force of a present, " he has obtained, 
 he obtained, i. e. he has." In other cases, however, it will be more 
 natural to take it as a perf. {'ifj.fj.opa for ut.fj.opa), e. g. in Od. e, 335. 
 Nuv S' aXoc iv TreXayffffft $tu>v ! e/jifj.op rtyujjfe, "now she is a partaker 
 of divine honours." And this is confirmed by the Doric 'E/^iopavrr 
 rerev-^aan, Hesych. J 
 
 This perf. 2. as well as the aor. 2. belong therefore, according to the 
 analogy given in the note below , to the immediate meaning, with which 
 the midd. jue/po/xcu was used in the present. The act. /ztt'pw (properly 
 to divide, whence /ut'poe) had therefore the causative sense to give out 
 
 * We find in the lexicons for f^affauQai \ [Thus Passow has fji.eipofj.ou; aor. 
 
 a present fidcra-w, fut. fjidffto ; but there e/j.fj.opov ; perf. e/ujuopa.] 
 
 arena grounds for such a present, nor does $ In many primitive verbs the fut. and 
 
 any such exist. Macro-w, jucia>, I knead, aor. 1. act. give the preference to the 
 
 although perhaps akin to it, is a different causative meaning : the aor. 2. and perf. 
 
 verb. act., particularly the perf. 2. (perf. midd.) 
 
 t In the well-known Alcaic fragment, prefer the immediate and indeed prin- 
 
 instead of NCc xpfy fj.t6vcrKfiv we must cipally the intransitive. 
 read fj.fOvffOriv, /Eolic infin. for M %-
 
 173 
 
 in shares, to allot, whence comes the perf. pass., which occurs only in 
 the third person : 
 
 iifj-ap^ai, 3. pers. sfyaproii * (with the syllable si instead 
 of the reduplication like si^tya, eipr^xa, &c.), it is allotted 
 by fate ', it is fated: part. slp.ap[j.svos ' ^ efy/,ap/xev7j (scil. 
 p-dtpa.), that which is allotted to any one, his fate, destiny. 
 Pluperf. efyxapTo. Compare TTSTT patron in TIopsiv. 
 
 In Apollonius, 1, 64-6. 973., we find in a similar sense pepoprjrai, and 
 in 3, 11 30. pefjiopplvoQ : the latter with the change of vowel to o re- 
 tained in the perf. pass, as in ijopro, awpro, the former according to the 
 analogy of 0cp<i> ^opew (see under Ac'/zw), or of Se^oKrifjiivoe and ccrovqra 
 (see KretVw). 
 
 o, / m a50w to do a thing, intend to do it,: fut. 
 ; aor. 1. l/xJxtojera, I have delayed doing it. The 
 Attics add the temporal augment to the syllabic one of the 
 imperfect making yjjUsAAov, like ij8uvaj,7jv, tj^ooX^qy ; see 
 
 M'\TTW, niidd. fj.l\Tropai, I sing, play. It has no perfect. 
 
 MeXoj, /am aw object of care or concern, I vex, go to 
 the heart, is used in the active voice principally in the third 
 person ; pres. ju-eXs/, jae'Xouer/; imperf. sjw-sAs; fut. ftsAvjVs/ ; 
 infin. pres. /ASXSJV, fut. jw.eXrjVe/v, &c., ' is an object of care, 
 &c. Pass. jw.eXojW.ai, / m careful of, anxious about, more 
 generally s7njw,sAo|W,ai, -vjVo/xai, &c. 
 
 The personal use of the active is in its nature rare, according to 
 which it means, for instance, to be the object of care, e. g. "iva. vepTtpoiirt 
 fjitXw, Eurip. Andr. 851. Now as this is most commonly said of im- 
 personal objects, the third persons are naturally the most familiar; and 
 thus arose the impersonal usage. The compound pera^eXei, it repents, 
 
 * The aspirate on this word may be frequently recurring form in the Milesian 
 
 compared with that on S'OTTJKO, and on Inscription in Chishull, p. 67. &<f>fa-ra,\Ka, 
 
 the presents 'iWrj/xt and iWajuai, whence which supposes the existence of tffraXKa. 
 
 we may conclude that it was intended as On the other hand the instances of el/j.ap- 
 
 a substitute for the reduplication; but /ueVos with the lenis, which Schaefer (Me- 
 
 this principle, like many others, was ob- let. p. 22. and ad Soph. (Ed. T. 1082.) has 
 
 served only partially. We find however a quoted from the later writers, are to be 
 
 trace of its having extended in the dialects considered a? mere sophistry of the later 
 
 further than might at first appear, by a grammarians.
 
 174 
 
 admits indeed of no other. The passive peXopai bears exactly the 
 same relation to the imperf. plXei, as Stopac does to Set. 
 
 The forms of the compound 7riju\?j<7o/mt, &c., are generally placed 
 with 7rt/z\et<r0ai, which is an exactly synonymous sister-form of ETTI- 
 /u\e0-0at ; but this latter is declared by the Atticists (see Moer. and 
 Thorn. Mag.) to be less pure than the former. Both are, however, 
 of such frequent occurrence in our editions, that no one can decide 
 which was the original reading of any separate passage. Still there is 
 no doubt of tTriplXtcrdai being the older form, to which the inflexion 
 of Vt/uXJ7<ro/.tai originally belonged. 
 
 The perf.jj.fjLEXr)K /JLOI has generally the meaning of, I have been 
 considering about a thing, it has been an object of my care and thought, 
 e. g. Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 10. But the Epic language has a perf. 2. j.i/j.r)\E, 
 Dor. pefiaXe, which has the same meaning as the present, it lies at my 
 heart, is a source of care and anxiety to me : to which we must add the 
 pluperf. /zp;Xei for /xp/\t with the force of an imperf., II. (3, 614. 
 The same perf. has, however, sometimes the personal meaning of the 
 pass. fj.lXofj.ai ; in the first place as a real perfect, ravra /u/ij/Xac, 
 these things hast thou thought carefully about, invented, Hymn. Merc. 
 437., and next equally as much like a present, /z^ujjXwc TIVOQ, thinking 
 carefully, anxiously about any thing, intent upon it, II. E, 708. v, 297. 
 
 The pass. fjilXo/jiai is also used poetically for ptXta, as /jLeXevdu) aoi, 
 Od. K, 505., 9 fjX6fjffda, cui curce sumus, Eurip. Hipp. 60., in which 
 sense we find also the perf. as a pros, and consequently the pluperf. as 
 imperf., <rol /j,fj.eXr}ro, tibi curce erat, Theocr. 17, 4*6., in which usage it 
 has undergone also an Epic abridgement, as perf. n/j.\erai, pluperf. 
 fj.fjXTo, II. T, 343. <f>, 516. Hes. 3, 61.*- like fjcrrifj.pla from fifjtpa. 
 [The aor. 1. pass. fj.Xr)drjvai is sometimes used actively, to have 
 taken care of, ratyov, Soph. Aj. 1184., sometimes passively, to be taken 
 care of, Epig. Ad. 112, 3. Passow.] 
 
 /, / blame : fut. jul/juf/o^a*. Depon. midd. with- 
 out a perfect. 
 
 [This verb occurs first in Hes. c, 188. and Theogn. 795. 871. ; but 
 more frequently in Pindar and Herodotus : it is found also in the 
 Attics, as Thucyd. 7, 77., Plato, and Isocrates. Passow.] The Ionics 
 and Tragedians use in a similar deponent sense the aor. 1. pass. 
 also. 
 
 * As no other forms occur than the 3. formed. But it is far more correct to 
 
 sing. fj.f/j.\Tai, fi.f/j.\fro, a first person compare this with the similar perfects /u*- 
 
 (j.e/j.\ofj.ai has been supposed to exist as nveo for /ue/WTjcro, and 
 the present from which these might be
 
 1.75 
 
 / remain: Epic Ait. /xevs'co, Attic contracted 
 u> ; aor. 1. e^sii/a. ; perf. pspsvyxa.* Verbal adj. /x,gv- 
 , Plato Rep. 1. p. 328. b. 
 
 The Ionic and poet, perfect jue'^om, / ^ee/ a strong desire, I am 
 determined, I intend (Herodot. 6, 84. II. e, 482. w, 657. &c.), belongs 
 to a stem or family differing in meaning from the above fj-ivw, as we 
 see from its derivative TO pivog, from which again is derived another 
 Epic verb, p.evtah'(i), p.evir]va having in its most common acceptation 
 the same sense as pipova, e. g. II. v, 628. o } 565. Od. S, 282. At the 
 same time the analogy of yiyova yeyaao-iv, &c., leads to one evident 
 remark, that the relation between those two perfects is the same as 
 between ni^ova and fj.epa.aanf, &c., which latter correspond also in 
 meaning. All this must prevent us from placing plpova, which could 
 not be done without violence, among the forms of plveiv, to remain ; 
 although Euripides, who uses pepofe quite in the old sense at Iph. T. 
 656. SiSvpa fj,/j.ov <(>prjv, has the same word in another passage (Iph. A. 
 1495.) for fitvei ; this latter is however merely an instance of Lyric 
 caprice, without proving any thing as to the language. 
 
 METIii, or /jtErirjfj.1, Ion. for pedi r)pi ; of which we find among others 
 the 3. pres. periei, Herodot. 6, 37. 59. ; the 3. sing, imperf. midd. 
 //E7-/E7-0 (or fj.riTo) for pediero, Herodot. 1, 12. ; the infin. fut. midd. 
 fj.rriffffdai for yueSr/ireerflcu, Herodot.; and //e/iert/xtVoe part. perf. pass. 
 for ^0tjueVoc, Herodot. According to the analogy of rldrjpi the 
 3. sing. pres. should be accented /xfrift, and ^LETIEL should be the 
 imperf. ; see Heyne on II. , 523. where Wolf now reads in his last 
 edition yu0itc. Compare the simple 
 
 I bleat, cry out : probably a depon. midd. 
 like 
 
 This verb has some simpler Epic forms ; e. g. pl^rj^a with the force 
 of a pres., whence part./it^j)/cwc, II. K, 362., and fern, with the short Ion. 
 a, jj.efj.aKv~ia, II. %, 435. And as this perf. had the sense of a present, 
 an imperf. E/UE/ZTJKOV (Od. t, 439.) was formed from it, like irityvKa, lirtyv- 
 KOV, Hes. a, 76. &, 673. To this we must add the aor. epaKov, of which 
 however only the part. P.O.KWV remains, II. 7r,469. Compare Od. K, 163. 
 Thus this verb is strictly analogous to the Epic forms of /i 
 
 * The verbs in JUCD (Ve/xco, Sefj.cn, /Spf'/u. defective, and sometimes form them as 
 
 rptfjiu) cannot follow the analogy of verbs from a verb in -ew, in which latter case 
 
 which have A., ;u, v, p as their character- ^eVa? may be joined with them, as iJ.ffJ.f- 
 
 istic, further than the fut. and aor. ; hence V7]Ka, vfyf^Ka, 5e'8/7/ca, &c. 
 in their other tenses they are sometimes
 
 176 
 
 Mia/wo, I stain, defile: fut. jaiavai ; aor. 1. e>V a Att. 
 also l/u'ava, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 24. ; aor. 1. pass. Ipav- 
 STJV ; perf. pass. ju,sjai'ao-|W.at. 
 
 At II. 2, 146. /uavflrjv tu/iari /iijpot, the verb is either the 3. dual or 
 plural. The old Grammarians explained it to be for //iav0r/rrjv, but of 
 such an abbreviation no other instance is to be found ; the moderns 
 have considered it to be for tp.iavQriaav, but the rj is so unusual in the 
 abridged 3. plur., that no example of it can be adduced even in the 
 dialects* ; compare ZrvQdev, trvirev for-jj<rav, or edv, eSpiiv, eSuv, &c. 
 I consider therefore /jLtardrjv to be the dual of a syncop. aor. pass. : 
 (3. sing. en'iav-To) 3. dual (t/zidv-dfljjj') tpavflrjv, like Se'xSai, op6ai, in 
 both of which the a is dropped before the 0. 
 
 Myvu/xi, or jaiVyo) t, / mix : fut. /ju|a>, &c. Pass. aor. 
 1. ep.i%Qr)V ; aor. 2. epiyyv; perf. ptfuyfuu, part, pspiypsvos, 
 Plat.Legg. 12. p.951.d. 
 
 In the old Attic inscriptions the derivatives of this verb are very 
 often written with , as ^vpfieiKra, which shows that the i (except in 
 the aor. 2. pass.) is long. We must therefore write fi7cu. 
 
 M///,vvjVx>, I remind, has from MNAG a fut. 
 and aor. 1. s'^avrjovx, &c., II. a, 407. Pass, 
 remember, also I mention; aor. 1. t[wr\<rv\v ; fut. 
 <ro/x,ai; verbal adj. ^v^a-Tog. The perf. pass, /xejavrj^ai has 
 the force of a present, I remember, whence imper. /xs^v^o-o, 
 optat. /x,=jU,v>]/x,73V, II. a), 745. Att. jas^vo/jotvjv and fj.epvcpfj.riv, 
 Herm. Soph. CEd. T. 49. (whence //,S/AVO>TO, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
 6, 3. contracted from the Ion. [j.efj.vsipfj.yv, ja=//,va)To, II. 
 ij/, 361.), conj. (j.su.vcofj.a.1, -73, -vjrai, &c.t To this perf. 
 belong the pluperf. S^B^V^^V (whence Ion. 3. plur. ejas- 
 ju-vlaro for Ijasjavrjvro, Herodot. 2, 104.), and the fut. 3. 
 (paullo-post fut.) jU,ju,v7]Vojaaj, Herod. 8, 62. 
 
 * I must not conceal that in a Cretan f [Mftryw is used by Homer and the 
 
 inscription in Chishull, p. 111., 5ie\ryriv Attics, and by Herodot. exclusively, par- 
 
 occurs as a plural ; but astheother Cretan ticularly in the pass, voice. The common 
 
 inscriptions in the same collection have pres. fji.iyi>vfj.i is never found in Horn. 
 
 SifXtyev, it naturally throws great suspi- either act. or pass. : in the fut. he has the 
 
 cion on the former, which however, whe- midd. /ut'|o/u.ai, and the pass. fj.lyrtffOfj.ai, 
 
 ther true or not, would be of very little while Hes. baa pqttgopcu. Passow.] 
 
 authority in deciding on a Homeric form. J See K.rdo/j.ou with notes.
 
 177 
 
 Ionic abbreviations are (peuveai) fj.efj.vrj 2. sing, indicat. for fj.lfj.vri- 
 <rcu, Horn., and pepfeo imperat. for fie/jivriao, Herodot. 5, 105. : compare 
 /ze'ju\rcu under Me'Xw. 
 
 The radical form fj.vaop.ai, yuvw/zcu is in the above sense solely Ionic, 
 in which dialect the a is changed into E, consequently we have 3. sing, 
 pres. fivterai (like xplerat from xpaopatj, and by the similar Ionic 
 change of ao to cw (like xpao/zcu to xpe'w/uai), we have the part. JLIVEW- 
 fj.evoe : again by the Ionic lengthening of w to wo (like ytXw'ojree, rj&u>ov- 
 rec, r]otpi fiwotpt), we find the 3. plur. imperf. JJLVWOVTO, Horn., the 
 imperat. pvueo, Apollon. Rh., and the part, pvwo pevog, Od. The fut. 
 of fj.vaofj.ai is fj.v{](rofiat, but we have also fj.epvriaofj.ai, Herodot. 8, 62., 
 and the aor. 1. midd. epvrjffafiriv, infin. fivfiaacrdai with the sense of to 
 remember, TIVOQ, Horn. In the meaning of to woo, pvaadat is used not 
 only in Homer but also in the common language. 
 
 MoXeTv. See BXeJorw. 
 
 MY-. We will here place the following verbs by the side of each 
 other, that it may be at once seen in what they correspond and in 
 what they differ : 
 
 Musco, I initiate into the mysteries, is regular. 
 
 Muo> (whence also xaraj,ua>, xajtx^ueo), I shut, close, e. g. 
 the lips, eyes, &c., and used both transit, and intransit. 
 This verb is regular. Perf. /x,jU.uxa, I am shut, lam silent. 
 
 Mvw, / emit a sound by compressing the lips and breathing loud 
 through the nose, I moan, grumble; aor. 1. tyuvo-a, Hippocr. (of the 
 rumbling of the intestines; see Foes, and Schneider): but f/nva, C'TTE- 
 fivav are used by Homer as sounds of anger and reproach. This 
 latter formation, with y as its characteristic, is common to many verbs 
 which express the uttering of some sound or exclamation, as /cpaw, 
 , rpt'w, ofyiw'fw, whence fivypog, a-reva-yfj.6^, ol^iwjp.6^, &c. 
 
 ), I suck : fut. |aur/ra>, &c., from which inflexion first 
 arose, it appears, in a later aera the pres. |U,uao> and pu^sco.* 
 
 For the part. p.s[j.v%oTe see Aj^jttaojaou. 
 
 MUO-O-O), [J.VTT(O, but more generally aTro/xurraj, emungo: 
 fut. ju,uco, &c. MIDD. 
 
 [The simple verb occurs only in the writings of the Grammarians 
 
 * See Hemst. ad Lucian. Tim. 8. and in Xen. Auab. 4, 5, 27., wheie the text 
 
 Schneider's Lexicon. That /uui is the now has els rb tnt^a. a[j.v(ti', it is evi- 
 
 older form appears certain not only from dent that this last form, which occurs no- 
 
 the glosses of Hesychius, who explains where else, is corrupted by the addition of 
 
 ftufei, e/j.vfi>, fj.vov(Ti ; but in Hippocr. a superfluous a. 
 IT. apx- 8. we find jui^ej and ffJ-vfrv, and 
 
 N
 
 and as the root of cnropvrru, liripvrru), TrpopvrTU), and of the Lat. mungo, 
 emungo. Passow.] 
 
 Muxao^a/, I bellow , -roar : Dejx midd. 
 
 From the simple stem of this verb the Epics have formed a perf. 
 with the force of a pies, p.epi)Ka t part. /ze/iv/oJe, and an aor. e/xv/cor. 
 Compare MTjicao^at. 
 
 N. 
 
 Nauraw, I dwell. This Epic verb is never contracted, nor, except 
 in one instance, produced, but is almost invariably found in a purely 
 resolved form, as vaierau, Od. t, 21., vateraei, Hes, &, 775., vaieraovcri, 
 vaieraovres, Horn., Conj. vaterawo-i, Hes. , 370. The only instance of 
 the regular production is in the imperf. vaif.rau.aKov, and of an irre- 
 gular one in the fern. part, vaitrawo-a.* 
 
 Ncu'w, I dwell, forms its tenses with simple a.f In the active, how- 
 ever, we find only the aor. 1. (e'vdo-a) 'tvaaaa with a causative meaning, 
 to cause to inhabit, settle, or cause to be inhabited, colonize, found. The 
 midd. and pass. fut. vcto-cro/mi (Apoll. Rh. 2, 74-7.), the aor. 1. midd. 
 f.vaatjap.r]v (aTrtvaaaaTO, Horn.), and the aor. 1. pass. ivaaBrjv have the 
 intransit. sense of to settle in a place. The post-Homeric poets, how- 
 ever, use the midd. f.vaaaa.^i\v in the sense of 'kvaaaa also : see Brunck. 
 ad Apollon. 1, 1356. The perf. vivaapai is not found before the 
 later poets. See Schneider's Lexicon. 
 
 The syncop. aor. KarivaaQt, you have settled yourselves, you dwell, 
 (comp. Hesych. vaaQai oi<d;<rai) in Aristoph. Vesp. 662. in the 
 anapaests would be remarkable, but both the best manuscripts have 
 KarivaaQtv, and the third person suits the passage very well. 
 
 See also Naw, I flow. 
 
 Nao-o-w, / stop up, I fill in and beat close together (as 
 earth into a hole) : fut. vd(o, aor. 1. sva^a: but the perf. 
 pass, is v=vao-/xa<, and the verbal adj. va<rro. t 
 
 * That this was the old traditionary must have been some grounds for it. Corn- 
 form is clear from the observations of the pare the imperat. <roco under 2;6a>. 
 Grammarians in Schol. 11. 7, 387. in the t The termination -aiw, like -dfa and 
 Etym. M. in voc., and particularly from -dvvv/M, serves to strengthen the pres. 
 Aristarchus having written paierJaxra where the a is short in the other tenses. 
 (Schol. 11. > 415. ). Uncritically enough. J This verb, like atyvcra-ta and some 
 For if we suppose that Homer, having others, follows therefore in its act. voice 
 used vaifT&ouffi, could not use vate- the general analogy of verbs in -vata, with 
 Tcco<ra, both analogy and the old way of a palatic as its characteristic letter ; but 
 writing lead us to vaifraovcra., which the in the perf. pass, and verbal adj. its cha- 
 manuscripts have here and there, and racteristic seems to have been a labial : 
 which in Hymn. 17,6. is the only reading;. compare Ba.ffra.fa, Aiardfa. See also 
 And if this be the traditionary form, there
 
 179 
 
 The passive formation with the a, as above given, is most indis- 
 putable in the verbal adj. moroe. The perf. vivaarai, too, is undoubted 
 in Aristoph. Eccl. 840., on which and some other suspected passages 
 see the note to New 1. The only trace which I find of the regular form 
 vsva.Kra.1 is in Suidas in voc., where it is quoted from Josephus. 
 
 Nciw, I flow, an old verb, found only in pres. and irnperf. ; written 
 also vaiw. See Schol. Od. t, 222. On v&criv, &c., see New 2. 
 
 NCU-E'U>, / rebuke, dispute, retains e in its inflexion, thus fut. vtiKtaw, 
 &c. 
 
 [Horn, and Hes. have also, when the metre requires it, an Ion. sister- 
 form vf.iKf.iw, whence 3. conj. veiKeirjffi ; imperf. vei^iov and 
 fut. veiKEfftTw; aor. 1. vetKetrira, &c. Passow.] 
 See Ne'w. 
 
 , I distribute allot: fut. vepS) and ve^ya-io ; aor. 1. 
 ; perf. vsvepyxa ; aor. 1. pass. vs/xrj$r y i/ and evsjas- 
 5i}v.* Verbal adj. vs^rsog. MIDD. 
 
 The fut. vep)<rw is mentioned by Herodian (post Mcer. et Phryn.) 
 and Thorn. Mag. ; but I find it quoted only from the later writers, 
 Longus p. 55. Schaef. Eurip. Epist. 5. On the other hand vtptlffdai 
 is in Demosth. Mid. p. 579. infra. [The later writers have also an 
 aor. 1. midd. ive^aa^v, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 742 -- Passow.] 
 
 Ne'4>a> : 3. sing, vetysi, more generally <ruvve<$ei, it is 
 overcast with clouds; or Zsvg (rwve<bsi, covers the sky with 
 clouds, Aristoph. Av. 1489. Perf. a-uvvsvofysv. 
 
 See Aristoph. ap. Suid. v. ^wvivot^Ev. The forms of the pres. are 
 also written with the circumflex, as awvttyti, -ovaa: see Schneid. 
 Lexicon. The pres. vd^w (with the explanation ftpe^) which the 
 Grammarians connect with the above verb (see the Etyrnologica, and 
 Eust. ad II. a, 420.) is only another way of writing v/^w, to snow, which 
 the later writers used also of rain : see Stephens in N/pw.f 
 
 Ns>, 1. / heap up: aor. 1. ei/rjo-a, infiri. vya-ou, &c.; 
 perf. pass, vs'vrjjaa* or vsv^(r[j.on. Verbal adj. VTJTO^. 
 
 The pres. vita is found only in Herodotus, irepivie.iv, 6, 80., iiriviovai, 
 4, 62.J Homer has a lengthened form which fluctuates between 
 
 * We find vfpriOwffiv, Demosth. Neaer. ing article : Ne'^w, fut. vtyta, perf. re- 
 
 1380. ult., and j/f/i0ei<njs, id. Phorm. voQa, same as vifyta ; a rare, nay a sus- 
 
 956, 12. peeled form. 
 
 t [Passow in his l,cx. has the follow- J See, however, the following note. 
 
 N 2
 
 180 
 
 and vr)Vii>. The inflexion follows the former, as the imperf. rfieov, II. 
 $, 139., aor. 1. vfjijaav, Od. r, 64., infin. vi/jjo-at, o, 321. Herodot. 2, 
 107., aor. 1. infin. midd. vrjrjcraadai, II. t, 137. 
 
 The perf. pass, without a see in Lex. Seguer. 1. p. 13, 24. Thucyd. 
 7> 87. Xen. Anab. 5, 4, 27. The other form vivr)ap.ai seems to me to 
 stand on good grounds in Aristoph. Nub. 1203., where with aptyopfjg 
 vevrjafievot is the various reading vevaafjievoi, which being untenable on 
 account of the sense, could have arisen only from the true verb being 
 written with the cr. Nor is the reading less sure in Aristoph. Eccles. 
 838., which I will quote at length: 'iig at rpaTre^ai y dalv eTrivtva- 
 A.yaQO)v airavTwv Kal TrapeaKf.vaap.fvai, KXtvat re atavp&v /cat 
 vEva.anf.vai. Now the reading of eTrivevaapevai is quite as 
 untenable as that of vf.vaap.ivaL (looking at the sense) is certain ; and 
 Brunck's emendation 7rtvtvr)arpivai is now confirmed by the quotation 
 in Phryn. Seguer. p. 13. Xya0wv iravTwv lirtvevrirai fj rpaTrei^a: for the 
 writing with, the a is supported here again by the false reading ewive- 
 vaap- and by the similarity of this case to that quoted above from the 
 Nubes. Lastly we must examine the passage of Theocr. 9, 9. where 
 vlvaarai is used of a heap of skins, which, it is true, the derivation 
 from vaaaw appears to suit : but as the dialect of this poet requires 
 vlvaKrai, it would seem, according to the direction of the scholium 
 aeirupevrai, that in the passage in question it should be pronounced 
 vevdarai, i. e. vivqarai. 
 
 2. I spin: fut. vv^Vo), &c. ; in addition to which was 
 formed, but at an early period, another pres. v^Qco (like 
 TTX^O), from 7r//,7rXvija/, IIAEil) ; and this became after- 
 wards the common form. 
 
 It is difficult to decide any thing on the usage of viiv and vi\Qtiv in 
 good writers, as the verb occurs so seldom in those which have come 
 down to us. We must therefore content ourselves with the observa- 
 tion of the Antiatticist, Nrfdeiv, ov povov vtiv, and with what we gather 
 from the glosses of the Grammarians, that the simpler form was 
 peculiar to the older Ionics and Attics. And herein we find an 
 irregularity of contraction ; for while the regular form is vtiv, vet, 
 Hes. e, 779., tvei, Hesych., the other contractions are invariably quoted 
 by all the Grammarians in w instead of ov ; as rwatv, Pollux 7, 32. 
 10, 125., vSivra, Hesych., vwfjiEvog, Phot.* The contraction to ov was 
 
 * Photius has also NcD^Tos, ffwptvov- position, which indeed is pretty certain, 
 TOS, belonging therefore to N* 1. This that the meanings of to heap up (glo- 
 agrees also very well with the sup- merare) and to spin are properly the
 
 181 
 
 therefore studiously avoided, and from vw, vG>v the w was carried on 
 through the tenses. 
 
 The passive forms I find quoted always with the a ; but it is pos- 
 sible that these came first into use with vrjdta, and that the old form 
 for the meaning of to spin was vivri^ai, to which we are also led by 
 the verbals v?;roc, vj/^ta, &c. 
 
 3. I swim. None of the forms of the pres. are con- 
 tracted by the Attics in this short verb except those in ei 
 (compare Aso>, I bind}-, thus vsco, vso>v, veojasv, &c., but 
 viiy ven/, &c. Fut. vsu(TOjW,a< and vstxrofyAaj (like TT^SCO, 
 TrAsua-Ojaai) ; aor. 1. eveuera, &c. 
 
 An Epic sister-form is v/x w J and the later prose writers use v//x- 
 fj.a.1, a depon. midd. 
 
 4. The poetical verb vtecrdai, veiffdai, to go, more generally to go 
 away, return, is used in present and imperfect only : the pres. indie. 
 has the force of a future, as ve'oyucu, contr. revpai, Epic 2. sing, vtiai 
 like fjivdelai, rtirat like /iv0ircu. 
 
 N/o>, I wash y takes its tenses from VITTTW, an unusual 
 verb in the older writers : fut. vAf/> ; aor. 1 . svj\J/a, &c. ; 
 perf. pass, vivi^ai. MIDD. 
 
 The pres. viw is found frequently in Homer, also in Herodot. 2, 
 172. Aristoph. Vesp. 608. Eurip. Iph. T. 1338. Plat. Symp. p. 175. a. 
 All these writers form vi-^w, &c. : while the pres. vtVrw occurs only 
 in the later writers *, except in one single Homeric passage, Od. <r, 
 178. ; and this is the more remarkable, as in ten others the reading is 
 vifciv. See Damm. 
 
 NtWcyxcu, I go, return to. Two questions have been started respect- 
 ing this verb, one as to its orthography and another as to its inflexion. 
 With regard to the first, we find viffopai, II. i//, 76., vdaeffde, Eurip. 
 Phcen. 1240., cnrovicrofjieda, Apollon. Rh. 3, 899., and in each case the 
 manuscripts fluctuate between tig, eto-tr, r, tav. The form vetVo-o/zeu 
 is found in the best manuscripts (whence we infer that the vowel is 
 
 same. Nor is this at variance with the spin, formed v5>ffi, from vtlv, to swim, 
 
 iirivfovcn of Herodot. quoted at the be- viovviv. 
 
 ginning of No. 1.; for the Ionics con- * Thorn. Mag. admits both forms; xa.1 
 stantly use this form, like all those from evtirre ical iviei> : for this is the reading 
 verbs in tu, without contraction. On the of the manuscripts. The note of Hem- 
 other hand we are warranted in supposing sterhuys, which exactly reverses the usage, 
 that the Attics from veiv to heap up, to is incorrect. 
 
 N 3
 
 182 
 
 long independently of the <r<r), and its authenticity is further supported 
 by the cognate forms rlo/j.ai, vet'o/zcu, as well as by its being actually 
 found in inscriptions of the purest times, Bceckh Find. Ol. 3, 10. On 
 the other hand usage was in favour of viano^iai (see Etym. M. p. 606, 
 12.) ; and the Grammarians seem to have agreed in writing the pres. 
 viaffop.cn, the fut. viao^ai, Eustath. II. ifr, 76. Heyne II. i, 381. There 
 are other passages with the same doubtful orthography, as veiffffovrai, 
 Hes. Op. 235., v^affo^ivwv, Theog. 71. Gaisf., both with the various 
 reading viaa. ; and viaaovro, Scut. 4-69. This uncertainty of the 
 reading leaves the second question equally undecided : for in the three 
 passages first mentioned the sense is that of a future ; but then, in the 
 verbs which signify to go, the present has frequently the force of the 
 future, as in elp and viopai, II. v. 186. o, 577. : thus in II. \fs, 76. if 
 we read viao^aL we have the future, if viaaopan we have the present 
 with the meaning of a future : compare also the scholium in the pas- 
 sage of "Euripides. On the gloss of Hesychius vdaavro, until we 
 know to what it refers, nothing can be said. 
 
 N/^w, j'Et'^w. See Ne'^w. 
 
 NOEW, / think, has in the Ionic writers the same contraction and 
 accentuation as /3oaw ; e. g. perf. vivwpai ; pluperf. eve^w/zjjv, whence 
 3. sing, ivivuro for kvf.vbr\To, Herodot. 1, 77. and the compound aor. 
 1. part. eVj/wo-ae for evvoricrag, ib. 1, 86. See the note on Boaw. 
 
 , I nod (as being sleepy), I sleep: fut. 
 and vu(TTa%(o * : but all the derivatives are formed with 
 the palatic letter, as vuo-raxr^j &c. 
 
 Hs), / shave, scrape, retains s in the inflexion, and 
 takes <r in the passive : thus fut. eVo>, Epic ='o-<ra). 
 
 Htpsa>, I .shave, shear, has more commonly in the midd. 
 ^upopai ; aor. 1. e^updpyv ; but the perfect is eup7j/ta<. 
 
 The midd. form ^upeo/zat is Ionic ; but it occurs in Attic writers, as 
 ^vpou^tvo)', Alexis ap. Athen. 13. p. 565. b. In the later writers the 
 pres. vpaw was common, but the inflexion in -aaw is never found. 
 See Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 205. Passow has also another later form 
 
 * See Stephan. Thesaur. in Ka.Tavvard.fa. Fisch. 2. p. 328. Asclep. Epig. 10.
 
 183 
 
 Huco, I shave smooth, polish: fut. |o<r<:o, &c. It takes 
 <r in the passive: uo-aor$a<, aor. 1. midd. to polish for 
 one's self, for one's own use, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 11. 
 
 O. 
 
 , / lament, bewail ; depon. midd. with both 
 trans, and intrans. sense. The act. appears to have never 
 been in use. 
 
 t, / am enraged with, I hate. Neither this pres. nor dciuw, 
 dvw, or oc)uo/iai appears to have been ever in use ; but \ve find in 
 Horn, an aor. 1. midd. (wcSwcrayujjj') -ao, -aro and 3. plur. without the 
 augm. odvvavTo, part. dtWo-ajuefoe ; also 3. sing. perf. pass, with the 
 force of a pres. dSwtWrai for &CUOTCU, Od. e, 423. 
 
 "Oa>, I send forth a (good or bad) smell: fut. o 150-0); 
 aor. 1. o)Vj<ra, Aristoph. Vesp. 1059. ; perf. with the force 
 of the pres. oo)8a. Generally with gen. of the thing or 
 part from which the smell proceeds. 
 
 The inflexion o'^itria, we<ra is found in the Ionic (Hippocr. De 
 Steril. 10. De Superfet. 10.) and the later writers. 
 
 O'iyw, or oiyvvfit, / open: fut. o'tw ; aor. 1. $a, part, o'iac : but 
 the Epics generally separate the diphthong in the augmented forms, 
 as in the aor. 1. &'%>>, Siifav, and in the irnperf. pass, uiiywvro. In 
 prose the following compound is in use : 
 
 avo/yo), avoiyvv[j.i. In the augmented tenses the syllabic 
 augment is added to the temporal as in the imperf. 
 o=< from olvo%oew, eyvfiavs from avttava) ; thus imperf. 
 ; aor. 1. avscoj-a (infin at/oT^ai), &c. ; perf. 1. 
 avsu>%a ; perf. "2. avstoya. This last tense had from a very 
 early period (Hippocr. &c.) an intransitive meaning, / 
 stand open; which however was unknown to the Attics, 
 who in this sense used the perf. pass. avsa>y|U.a;. See 
 Lobeck ad Phryn. pp. 157, 158. 
 
 In the dialects, as in Herodot., Theocr., &c., we find the aor. 1. with 
 the regular augment avyta ; and in the later writers the act. 
 pass, iivoiyriv, &c., Fisch. III. pp. 36, 37. 
 
 N 4
 
 184 
 
 / swell. For this verb with the forms o)8ao>, 
 fioiivu), we cannot lay down any fixed usage. We 
 can only observe that the formation in -7]Vo> is the only one 
 for all four forms ; and that the two last are used also in 
 a causative sense. See Stephens' Thesaur. 
 
 ), I bewail: fut. o!jw,a><!*a> * and oJ/xro^o/iai ; aor. 1. 
 
 I think: imperf. oJo^v ; fut. ol^Vopx* ; aor. 1. 
 0)73^75 v, infin. onjQ^va/, part. olyQeig. The 1. pers. sing, of 
 both pres. and imperf. was also pronounced in a syncopated 
 form, oT/xai, wfjuqv. The 2. pers. sing, of the pres. o'/s<, 
 (like fiouhei and o\f/sj) was not only the Attic form, but 
 almost the only one in use in the common language. 
 
 The old Grammarians (see Thorn. Mag. in voc.) laid it down as a 
 rule, that the form olynat was used only of things fixed and certain, 
 consequently merely a milder expression for " I am convinced, I know 
 well." That is to say, olfj.ai ) y/j.r)t> was a kind of interjectional phrase 
 introduced into a sentence without much stress laid upon it, like our 
 expression " I believe," which in different languages is used in courtesy 
 to soften the harshness of a positive assertion ; and which frequently 
 arises from a slight irony incorporated, as it were, into the tone of 
 polished conversation. We can readily imagine that this must have 
 been particularly natural to the Attic language : and the necessary 
 result therefore was, that as soon as it was wished to give the word its 
 proper force, it was generally pronounced at full length. If now we 
 read this oto/xcu, for example, in the two passages of Isaeus (pp. 50, 22. 
 58, 14.) which are adduced in a note on Thorn. Mag. as supposed 
 instances of a contrary nature, we shall feel that the tone of the sen- 
 tence loses by it. And the further we extend our observation the 
 more we shall find the above rule verified. One thing however may 
 fairly be presumed, that, in order to follow it up in all cases, we ought 
 to have the reading more certain than it can possibly be made where 
 the difference in the forms is so slight. 
 
 The Epics make use also of the active otw, but only in the present ; 
 more frequently they separate the diphthong, oiw, and in the middle 
 always, 6iofj.cu, in which the t is long : and in this form, which has the 
 
 * [Passow says (hat the Attic fut. is only in the Orac. Sibyll. : see Jac. Anim. 
 oiVu6ojtai, not oifju&fa, which last occurs in Athen, p. 170. ]
 
 185 
 
 midd. as well as the pass, aorist, we find only the regular inflexion ; e. g 
 pres. 6'io/j.a.i, oieai, &c., part. 6'iofj.evoc ; imperf. WJO/ZTJV; aor. 1. pass, wivdrjv, 
 part. oitrOeie ; aor. 1. midd. wWa/z/ji/, whence in Horn. 3. sing, without 
 the augment oiaaro, and part, oitrapevoe. This Epic form of the verb 
 has the collateral meaning of to conjecture, to foresee ; in which sense 
 we find it in the Ionic prose of Arrian, oio-flwrri (Ind. 13, 5.), which 
 however may also be written oiaBSiai. From wiV0jvthe later (not Attic) 
 writers formed again an infin. aor. oicrdijvai with the part, olffdeie: and 
 Aratus has with the common formation an aor. 1. infin. midd. otj/era- 
 ardai, used by still later writers in prose: seeLobeck ad Phryn. p.?19. 
 
 O'ixpn/a.i, I go, I am gone : imperf. (or aor.) y^6p.r}f, I went away ; 
 fut. ol-)(ri<rop.ai. 
 
 Although the radical meaning of this verb is, as we shall see in the 
 next paragraph, simply to go, yet an established usage has existed in 
 the common language from Homer's time, by which ot^o^icu never 
 means / am going, but always I am gone. We will first prove this by 
 a number of decisive passages. At II. o, 223. ?;c)jj 'Evvoo-t'yaioe Olx Tai 
 etc tiXa c)7av, after it had been before said Ivvt. Se TTOVTOV Iwv. At e, 
 4-72. Trfj /; TOL fj-lvog ot^erai o irfiiv e^effvec ; see also ,11- Again eir- 
 iritytvy, o'i-^erai ^pou^oe, Aristoph. Acharn. 208. Hoaov xP vov e 
 prjTpog O'I\OVTO.I TTVOCU ; how long has thy mother's breath been gone ? 
 Eurip. Or. 44-0. ; compare also 844. In Xenophon we find many in- 
 stances ; e. g. (addressing a dead body) ot^jy ^ aTroXtTrwv fytae, Cyrop. 
 7, 3, 8. ; see also 5, 4, 11. 6, 1, 45. and Anab. 3, 1, 32. This usage is 
 continued in the imperf. y^oprjf, I was gone ; as Penelope says to her 
 son, ow a 'kr 'kywyt "Q-^eadat i(papr)v, errfl yx O V W HuXov^e, when I 
 heard that thou wert gone to Pylos, Od. TT, 24. See also Pind. P. 4, 145. 
 and Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 27. It may also be understood in the same sense 
 when at the end of a spirited narrative a phrase is added with ^x TO 
 
 e. g. Oi/rw fir) OVTOQ p.tv w^tro ol e Mi/Sot irapfjtrav : this 
 
 man was now gone, ivhen the Medes came , Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 5. 
 
 In the majority of passages however this imperfect cannot without force 
 be made to signify more than simply he went away, e. g. \w6/j,u'og S' 
 6 yepwv iraXiv w^ero, II. a, 380. 'Akrouerayree SE ot XaX^atot ravra .... 
 <PXOVTO oikaSe, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 14. compared with 8, 3, 28. 
 
 That the original meaning of ot^f aQai was simply to go, without the 
 addition of away, is clear not only from the sister-form oi^w, but from 
 the compound iiroiyopa-h I go to or towards, as well as from some pas- 
 sages of Homer, in which the simple verb, but never in the pres. conj. 
 (qutere, is this accidental?), is used in that original sense: e.g. rara 
 ffrparov $X TO ita.vT-t\ 'Qrpvi><i)v fiax^ffaffOai, II. e, 495. and 'Ewi/^uap 
 p.f.y ava (rrparov $X ETO K '*/^- a $olo, a, 53. with some similar passages.
 
 18G 
 
 Now that particular use of the present mentioned in the last paragraph 
 may be explained, like many others, from the oral language : for 
 whoever goes, is gone: whence "he is going thither" is much the same 
 as " he is gone hence." But all such original ideas lose by custom 
 their exact meaning ; and so o'i^erai was used of one who had been 
 gone a long time, who had been long arrived at some other place, or 
 who had quite disappeared from the world. But as soon as the thing 
 is no longer actually present, the difference between the person being 
 then just going away, or being supposed to be on the road to his place 
 of destination, is in most cases unimportant. Although therefore u>%e- 
 TO, as imperf. of the common oi^erai, meant., wherever it was necessary, 
 and the context showed it, he was gone ; yet it generally signified, 
 agreeably to its origin, he went, went away. And the future had the 
 
 same meaning ; e. g. eTrtiSav TT/W TO tyappaKov ol^aop.a.1 a-rnuv 
 
 dsp.aKa.ptjr /; Tivag evSaiporiac, Plat. Pha?d. 115. d. 
 
 From what has been said, a perf. of this verb is superfluous for gene- 
 ral use ; it does however sometimes occur (e. g. y-^ripai, Ion. o'i^pai, 
 Herodot. 4, 136.), but in the common language in the compounds only, 
 in which therefore Trctjoot'x /**" and Trapy-^pai, Trapw^jj/zeVoe ai> e syno- 
 nymous ; see Stephan. Thesaur. and Sturz. Lex. Xen. : and so is the 
 other compound in Herodot. 4, 136. at rjpepat ^IO/X^TCU, compared 
 with Soph. Aj. 973. A'iac $ioi-%Tai. In the older language the perf. 
 is found in an active form also (yjgipca)* which will therefore connect it 
 with oiyviu : it is however rare, and in Homer occurs but once, viz. in 
 , is past, II. K, 252. ; of more frequent occurrence is the form 
 , which has exactly the common meaning of oi-^opat ; e.g. 
 K, o\w\a, Soph. Aj. 896., ol\i>)Kwe, Herodot. 8, 108., olwxprac, 9, 
 98. In this last writer ol^Kse, 8, 126. and Trapoi-xwKee, 8, 72. are evi- 
 dently pluperfects with the force of an imperfect ; but at 1, 189. 4, 
 127. 165. ol-^wKet is exactly the same as x ro * n * ne common lan- 
 guage, that is to say, used as an aorist, probably because the expres- 
 sion, " he was gone/' marked the momentary act of going away.-j- [An 
 Ion. 3. plur. pluperf. eTrw'xaro also occurs, but seldom. A regular fut. 
 o'to/xcu is found in some manuscripts in Herodot. 2, 29. The pres. 
 ol-^topai, contracted by the Ionics to ol^evpat, is met with only in 
 Leon. Tar. ; for the act. ol^w there is no authority. Passow.] 
 
 * The formation of this perf. corresponds sition of the two palatic letters, o2x<>/ca. 
 exactly with that of ox&" ca fr m ^X" > t It is certain that the common mean- 
 thus olxco, perf. olx, with redupl. o?/cu>- ing of ^x fTO m &y be explained in this 
 X (for the i of the second syllable could be same way, that is to say, as a pluperf., olf- 
 omitted for no other reason than because x TC " having the force of a perf. : but 
 there was one in the first ; compare SeiSfKro the view which I have taken of it appears 
 from 8(/cw/io(), and thence, by transpo- to me simpler.
 
 187 
 Oiw. See O'iofj.ai and iblpw. 
 
 'OxsXAco, I land, has (beside the pres. and imperf.) only 
 the aor. o>xsiXa, infin. oxeTXa/, &c. : rag vyas coxeXXov, 
 they stranded, &c., Herodot. 8, 84. 
 
 'OAio-$ava>, I slip up ov off from: fut. oA(r$>jVa); aor. 2. 
 coX/o-Qov, infin. oXia-Qsiv, part. ohurQwv. 
 
 The form dXr0cuVw is not Attic: see Porson ad Phceniss. 1398. 
 Bast Ep. Cr. p. 248. Isolated instances of its occurrence in the older 
 writers (as in Plat. Lys. p. 216. c. compared with Cratyl. p. 4-27. b.) 
 are but little to be depended on : in the later writers, as Lucian, &c., 
 it is found very frequently.* An aor. 1. wXi<r0?7<ra is also used by the 
 later writers ; see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 742. Passow has also a perf. 
 
 ,/ 1, / destroy, annihilate: fut. oX<6 ; aor. 1. 
 o>Ae<ra; perf. oTuoXexa. Midd. I perish, am undone; fut. 
 o^ofyia/ j aor. 2. wXo^v j to which belongs the perf. 2. 
 (perf. midd.) oAcoXa. 
 
 The intransitive forms wXoprjv and oXwXa serve at the same time for 
 passives (ctTroXwXtVai viro TIVOQ : compare 'Airodavflv}, whence the pro- 
 per forms of the pass, are not used ; none but writers of a very late 
 period having wXiaQw, oXf.aQffva.1, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 732. 
 
 Of the same sera is also the fut. c5Xe'<rwJ, e.g. Long. 3, 17. airoXl- 
 o-wv, Lucian. Asin. 33. The examples quoted from Attic writers in 
 Lobeck, p. 746., are not critically examined. 
 
 From the perf. act. was formed an Epic sister-form of the present, 
 oXc\-<i>, of which (both in the act. and midd.) Homer has only the 
 pres. and imperf. ; the latter without the augment, O\KOV, oXtKovro. 
 Compare ifj.ip.r]Koy under M^mo^iai. 
 
 In II. r, 135. stands the iterative imperf. oXeevicev, -which supposes 
 an imperf. &Xeov not quite agreeable to analogy. Heyne has adopted 
 the reading diXfo-wv, which would be the iterative aorist ; but the 
 
 * [According to Porson o\itr6di>u is the t [What can Buttmann mean by stating 
 
 only form used by good writers, but oAt- oAeVco to be the usage of the later writers 
 
 aBalixa is found in Aristoph. Equ. 494. only ! We find it in Od. v, 399. Hes. e, 
 
 and is therefore as pure Attic as the 178. and oKeaa<a, 11. jt, 250. Ed.] 
 other : a\i<r0e' on the contrary is not a $ [Beside this Epic pres. we find oAAa>, 
 
 genuine form. Passow.] o\i(o, oAt'er/fw, which are not Greek, oA- 
 
 t If we compare the analogy of &yvv^u, Kuvtu, which is suspected, and oAAvw in 
 
 &c., with this verb, we shall see that the Hesych. Passow.] 
 latter is a euphonic cfeange for &\wu.i.
 
 188 
 
 iterative imperfect is the only tense to suit the passage, therefore the 
 various reading d\/ce<r/cev ought to have been adopted long ago. 
 
 The part. aor. midd. oXo/zevoc, beside its proper meaning (e. g. we a 
 6\op.tvov crrivw, Eurip. Or. 1384.), is used as an adjective with the 
 active sense of destructive, oXopivav 'TLpiwvv, Phcen. 1036. In the 
 Epic poets, who on account of the metre can have only ov\6p.voQ, the 
 adjectival usage is the only one, and generally in the active sense with 
 /zTjfvic, "Arr), &c. : but it has also the strictly passive meaning wretched, 
 undone, ov\ojj,Evr)Q ifiiQtv, Tfjc; re Zewe o\ov aTrrjvpa, Od. IT, 273. 
 
 [At II. &, 449. 6\\vaat is the regular pres. part. fern. 'OXeWeu is 
 the Ep. aor. infin. in Horn, and Hes. Passow.] 
 
 .i t I swear : fut. ofj.ovfj.a.1, -eT, -sTra/, &c., infin. 
 ; the other tenses take an o in the inflexion, as 
 aor. 1 . w[j.o<ra ; perf oij.wfj.oxa ; perf. pass. ofj.wfj.oo-fj.ait 
 part. ofj.wfj.oo-fj.svos ; but in the remaining forms and in the 
 aorist the Attics generally drop the <r, as in 3. sing. perf. 
 pass, ofj.wfj.oTai, and aor. 1. pass. tofioftyv. The middle 
 occurs in the compounds, e. g. s7rwfj.oo-dfj.TjV. 
 
 From the <r having been properly admitted into those forms only in 
 which the three /u followed each other, we see that it was done for the 
 sake of euphony ; and consequently they never appear without it. But 
 it was afterwards transferred to some of the other forms, perhaps how- 
 ever not in the pure Attic writers. Thus in Demosth. c. Olymp. p. 1 1 74, 
 8. the reading has always been vTropodevroe, and in Demosth. c. Leptin. 
 p. 805. extr. d/iw/iorcu has been restored from the best manuscript, f 
 
 [Homer generally uses the aor. 1. without the augment, and fre- 
 quently with double a, 6p.6aaai, &c. In the simple verb he has the 
 imperf. tipvve as from 6pvvu>, but in the compound UTTW^VU, Od. (3, 
 377. In Herodot. 1, 153. is the Ionic part. pres. d/iouvrec as from 
 d/udw. Passow. ] 
 
 'Ofj.opyvvfJ.1, I wipe off: fut. o/xo'pa> ; aor. 1. a)fj.opa ; 
 aor. 1. midd. wfj.op%dfj.rjV, infin. opop^aa-Qai, &c. This verb 
 is inflected according to the analogy of 
 &c. MIDD. 
 
 * This verb is formed according to the perides ap. Schol. Aristoph. Plut. 725. 
 analogy of &yvv(u: compare also Aef- viro/juxrBeiffris ; and in Eurip. Rhes. 816., 
 KWfj.i, 'OAAu/xi. without any necessity from the metre, 
 
 t In Andocides de Pace, p. 27, 43., 
 the text still has o/MffO'fiaerai ; in lly-
 
 189 
 
 'Oi//v>)ja<, I am of use to, I help: (no imperf. act.*) fut. 
 j aor. 1. wv^a. Midd. ov/va^ou, I derive assistance, 
 advantage; fut. ov^Vojaa/ ; aor. 2. o5vij/x>]v, -TJ<TO, -VJTO, &c., 
 part, ovrjpsvos (Od. /3, 33. eo, 30.) ; but the other moods of 
 this aorist have the a, as optat. ovai^r t v, infin. ovao-Qai ; and 
 the indicative also borrowed this formation, but not until 
 a later period, cuvapyv. 
 
 On this peculiarity of the aorist see Lobeck ad Phryn. pp. 12, 13. 
 Hence wvaerfe in Eurip. Here. 1368., and occurring in that passage 
 only, well deserves our consideration. For a further account of this 
 aor. uyap.r]v and the similar one from ovopat, see the latter verb. The 
 aor. pass, ibvrjdrjy is also found (instead of wv^pjv) in Xen. Anab. 5, 5, 
 
 2. Theocr. 15, 55. 
 
 This is one of those verbs formed by the reduplication of the first 
 syllable like dpaptVfcw, aca^t'^w ; only that in this case the vowel of 
 the reduplication is t (as in ytyvwencw, 2/e>w/it, &c.), and it is substituted 
 for the vowel of the root, as the temp, augment rj is in a/ojicoa, &c. ; 
 thus oj'ctw (whence (iva^Tjv) 6vivr)[j.i, like drdXXw driraXXw, and OTTTEVU) 
 oTwrnvb). There is however no instance of 6vaw, dve'w, or OVT^U being 
 used by any writer. 
 
 The 3. sing. pres. act. ovivyai and the midd. 6vivap,at are found in 
 Homer, Plato, and others : but those forms in which there was any- 
 thing displeasing to the ear were not used, and their places were 
 supplied by the synonymous wfaXflv. This was the case for instance 
 with the imperf. act. -j- ; and for the same reason it might also seem 
 very likely that the infin. act. ov'ivavai would have been avoided. 
 This however cannot be asserted positively ; and there is even great 
 probability in Matthias's suspicion that ovivai in Plat. Rep. 10. p. 600. 
 d. may be a corruption of this word. | 
 
 "Ovopai, I think lightly of, reject with disdain, 2. sing, ovoirctt, 
 
 3. plur. ovovrai, imper. ovoao and OVO<T<TO, opt. ovot'/zr/v, OVOITO (com- 
 pare Svyw/ucu, ^VVCLITO, &c., under Auya/zai) ; fut. 6voaop.ai, whence in 
 Horn, the infin. with double <r, ovoaffeadcu ; aor. 1. pass. & 
 
 * See Grammat. ap. Herm. de Em. Gr. cannot prefer that aor. 2. act. (unknown in 
 
 Gr. any other instance, and used here for the 
 
 t [The imperf. midd. however occurs common ovrj<raj,) to Matthiae's correction ; 
 
 in Plato. The perf. &vi]na.i is also found, particularly as the imperf. is the only 
 
 but rarely. Passow.] tense naturally suited to that passage. 
 
 J The manuscripts fluctuate indeed be- $ T<av fjir]Sfv Ka.r6vo<rffo, Arat. 1142. 
 
 tween ovivai, -?wt, -eivai, -rjvat, and according to the Paris manuscript. 
 Bekker has thence adopted bvrjvcu ; but I
 
 190 
 
 aor. l.midd. tuvoffa/tTjv, whence in Horn, the opt. ovo<rat/zjjv, -aio, -0170, 
 and infin. with double a, ovoaaaaQai. 
 
 From a comparison of the forms we see that this is exclusively an 
 Ionic and Epic verb, a formation in /it from the root or stem ONOil. 
 We must not therefore consider, as others frequently have done, ovop.a.1, 
 OVOVTO.I, ovoiro, &c., as forms of the common barytone conjugation. 
 
 The inflexion of this verb however is certainly nothing more than 
 a lengthening of the simple root ON- by the insertion of the vowel o, 
 to which we are led by two Homeric forms, viz. 
 
 1. Aor. &VO.TO, II. p, 25. This Homeric form is separated from the 
 &VCLTO of the later language belonging to ovivr]p.i, not merely by its 
 meaning, but, if accurately examined, by its form also ; only that this 
 latter difference happens to be not marked by a difference of letters. 
 That is to say, ovivrjfjn, ovivafiai is a formation in pi with the radical 
 vowel a, ON A- : wva/jirjf therefore bears the same relation to it as l<rra- 
 p,r)v, if it were in use, would to tora^at, or as eTrrayiiTjv actually does to 
 tTrra/iai, and it is the aor. 2. midd. Whereas the formation of cij/oyncu 
 from ONO- is not to be unnecessarily confounded with the formation 
 from ONA-, but is to be traced back, as in other similar cases, to the 
 simple stem or root ON-.* According to this wm/ijjv is the aor. 1. 
 midd. of ONi ; or (which is the same thing) the aor. 2. wj'o/ijjj>, &ve- 
 TO, &c., took the Ionic a, making &VO.TO, like evpa.ro, &c. 
 
 2. Pres. ovvtaQt, II. w, 24-1 . Here the o of the radical syllable is 
 lengthened, as in ov\6p.voe. It stands therefore for ovtaQe, and this 
 again for ovoaQt., which is singular ; as there was no metrical reason 
 for forming this particular present from the simple stem.f 
 
 OH-. See ' 
 
 'OTTO/CO, I marry, cohabit with, loses in the inflexion the 
 i ; thus fut. oTToera), &c., Aristoph. Acharn. 255. 
 
 * [The radical idea of the old root such ah arrangement, for the pres. ovt- 
 
 ONfi was perhaps to speak of a person in ff9e is as strange in connexion with the 
 
 his absence, give him a good or bad cha- root ONA- as with ONO-. Yet Hesy- 
 
 racter ; whence bvofjua. (by some incor- chins has the glosses Ov\ta<r6t (corrupted 
 
 rectly derived from '</">), a gd or bad from oCvcurGf), OvvfarOe, and OtivoffOe, 
 
 name ; and the same double meaning was all three with that false explanation j for 
 
 originally in fofiSos (likewise a derivative all evidently refer to the Homeric pas- 
 
 from this word), as in the Lat. honos: sage. From this and from Aristarchus 
 
 ovivw-i on the other hand belongs to a writing w6<rao-8f we see clearly how un- 
 
 difTerent root, and has no connexion with certain the reading was from the earliest 
 
 uvofj.a.1, Passow.] times; and I have no doubt therefore 
 
 t Both ancient and modern commenta- that the old and genuine one was ovvoa6f ; 
 
 tors, mistaking the Epic language, were nay, this becomes a certainty by the oc- 
 
 led by the explanation ftvr\aiv ex eT to currence of ihe same phrase in the 2. sing. 
 
 place this form under wimjui. But ff ovoacu . . . ; Od. p, 378. therefore in 
 
 grammatical analogy gains nothing by plur. ?/ (oj/ocrOe) otvoafa . . . . ;
 
 191 
 
 [According to Piers, ad Moer. p. 278. and Person on Od. S, 798. 
 the old and genuine form was OTTUW ; compare Schaef. Schol. Par. 
 Apoll. Rh. 1, 45. Passow.] 
 
 'Opdca, I see: imperf. with double augment swpoav (see 
 avoiya) under Ofyo>) ; perf. siopdxa. or eo'paxa*; from the 
 verb e/8a> (which see) were borrowed the aor. 2. eTSov, im- 
 per. Us Att. J8e (see Ixflg under v E^o i a/), opt. 73o/jw,/, 
 infin. Iftsfv, part. i&ov. Midd. aor. 2. siSo^v, imper. JSou 
 (as an interjection iSou, ecce), infin. ISeVQai ; and from an 
 unusual stem OH . . . the fut. in the midd. form o-fyopai (/ 
 shall see). The perf. pass, is either scopapai (eopa.fj.ai), or 
 eo/x/xa*, an|/a/, ajTrrat, &c., infin. a4>$aj ; but in the aor. 1. 
 pass, the Attics use only o><>$>ji/, while the later writers 
 formed this tense from bpaw, as infin. IpdQfyai. Verbal 
 adj. opdrog and opdrlog, or OTTTOS t and OTTTSO^. The midd. 
 bpS.a-Qa.1, Ibea-Qai is in the simple verbs solely poetical. 
 
 The regular imperf. of opuw is wpwv, Ion. &peov from the Ion. pres. 
 oplw, Herodot. 2, 14-8. ; compare fivrtov from 'Avrau, and fiveerat, 
 ^pterai under MI/ZVJJO-/CW. We find also an Epic 2. sing. pres. midd. 
 oprjat or opqai (for oparj or opdeat), as from opr\fiai, Od. ^, S^S. If we 
 adopt the latter accentuation we must suppose it formed as from a 
 verb in p.i ; if the former (which is expressly mentioned by Eustath. 
 p. 54/8,40. Basil.), we form opacat opdat like p.vQitai pvdeiai, and we can 
 
 " The general form of this perfect, as quire e 6 p a K a. Now as all the passages 
 
 handed down to us in all the writers both where Dawes wrote &pa.xa (except two 
 
 of the Attic and common dialect, is eiapa- totally corrupted in Athen. 2. p. 49.) be- 
 
 Ka. But as in Aristoph. Plut. 98. 1046. come quite regular by adopting Tyrwhitt's 
 
 Av. 1572. and in Comic, ap. Athen. 1. p. emendation, ed/>o/co has been considered 
 
 15. 7. p. 279. a trisyllable was required, an undoubted Attic form, and adopted in 
 
 Dawes (Misc. p. 2*02. and 313.) intro- all the above-mentioned passages: see 
 
 duced as an Attic form the Ion, &paKa. Person ad Eurip. Phcen. 1367. Reisig ad 
 
 There were however other passages where Aristoph. p. 73. Meineke ad Menand. p. 
 
 this did not suit; these he altered arbi- 119. And in support of this reading the 
 
 trarily, substituting for instance in Ari- o is actually found in the Cod. Ravenn. of 
 
 stoph. Thesm. 32, 33. iupas: and he Aristoph. Plut. 1046. Thesm. 32, 33. At 
 
 supported his general principle by the the same time it must be remembered 
 
 analogy of eoAcov and 7)A.co/ca, both Attic that in other passages there is very strong 
 
 forms. Tyrwhitt however (ad Dawes. p. traditional authority in favour of the old 
 
 454.) quoted two passages of the Alexan- reading Wpa/ia, which must then be pro- 
 
 drine comic poet Machon, from Athen. 6. nounced occasionally as a trisyllable, 
 
 p. 244. with ttapoMO., as M^ irapeuipa.- t This same OTrrds is also formed from 
 
 Ktv 'ApxeQuv . and riToA.f/ucu" eiapa- OTTTOW, 7 roast, consequently for o 
 
 KO, Tfp&ros . . ., both of which verses re- as in Lut. ussus for assatus.
 
 192 
 
 easily see why the ?j was preferred to the a, a change not uncommon 
 in the Epic language, as in TTjOoemucijyrrjv and the infinitives in-Tj/ifrai and 
 -rjvai. The 3. sing, imperf. midd. oprjro or oprjTO, having come down 
 to us only as a various reading of Zenodotus for bparo, cannot certainly 
 with any propriety be admitted into Homer's text, as long as bparai and 
 bpaadat stand in other passages without a similar various reading. The 
 other grammarians call this not an Ionic but a Doric form ; which no doubt 
 Zenodotus knew as well as they, otherwise. he would have written bpijv, 
 bpij, Kot/jLfJTo, &c. Whatever it is, we may be sure that it was a reading 
 founded on old copies, which Zenodotus was unwilling to erase. To ac- 
 count for it we have no occasion to have recourse to the formation in p.t. 
 We should rather say that the infin. in -iptvai being a sister-form of 
 that in -eiv may be supposed to exist in the contracted shape also, and 
 as there is no other Epic sister-form for -av and -tiv than that in -ijpe- 
 vai, the natural supposition is that this belongs to the same contraction. 
 There are instances enough in the Epic language of rj used for ee, 
 which is still further supported by a remark of Heraclides in Eustath.ad 
 Od. v, 287. p. 735, 15. Basil., that "the Dorians, whose dialect is used 
 by the old Attics, said eVX^v, e'ppTjv, for eVAee^, tppeer." At all events 
 we must remember that a great portion of the Doric dialect is at the 
 same time archaisms, and therefore not surprising in the Epic language. 
 And the infin. in -rjfjLevai is proved to be pure Doric by apiQp,{]p.vai 
 in Tim. Locr. The imperfect generally used by Homer is (always 
 without the augment) the 3. sing. act. opa, midd. bparo, and plur. 
 
 bp&VTO. 
 
 [Homer has used this verb both in a contracted and resolved shape, 
 as 6(0(5, optic, bpd, bpav, bp&v, bpwffa, bpw^ai, bparai, bpaadai, opwyuevoc, 
 3. sing. opt. bpyro, 3. plur. ojow'aro, Horn. Epig. 14, 20. ; again opciw, 
 bpaaQ, bp6d)v, bpoutaa, 2. plur. opt. opo'wre, for bpaoire, opwre (II. (5, 34-7-), 
 bpaaadai, &c. Passow,] 
 
 From the root OIL- comes the Ion. perf. (2.) OTTWTTCI, never used by 
 the Attic prose writers ; and thence in the Od. we find the 3. sing, 
 pluperf. oTTWTTtt, in Herodot. oTrwTree, 1, 68. 5, 92, 6. 7, 208., but at 
 3, 37. oTrwTref is & pure perfect : compare tudee under "E0w. 
 
 In the compounds eTro^o/xai must be distinguished from eVic^o/uou. 
 The former is the common fut. of i<popy.v occurring in II. 4, 145. Od. 17, 
 324. ; the latter has the particular sense of to select, choose, 11. i, 167. 
 Od. /3, 294., which tyopq.v never has. And it is a singular fact that of 
 both forms we find an aor. 1. midd. (the simple being never used*), as 
 
 * [Passow speaks of the aor. midd. CEd. T. 1271. See Lobeck ad Phryn. 
 auf'ow being merely a rare form, whence p. 734.] 
 the 3. plur. opt. S^aivro in Herm. Soph.
 
 193 
 
 for instance, eVoi//aro, from ifyopq.*, in Find. Fr. 58. Bosckh. ; and iiri- 
 u-^aro, he chose, in an old Attic expression, for which see Piers, ad 
 Moer. v. ppr)(j>6poi.* 
 
 'Opt'yw, / stretch out, reach out: fut. op'w, &c. with accusative. 
 Pass, and naidd. I desire, with genitive; e. g. aor. 1. infin. midd. 
 opitaaQai, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 15., aor. 1. pass. wpe'xOjjv, ibid. 16. 
 
 In the poets the midd. occurs also in its proper meaning, I stretch 
 myself out, or with iroaariv, % P fft '> & c -> I stretch out my feet, hands ; in 
 which sense is found also the perf. pass, dpwpey/^cu, 3. plur. upupe-^a- 
 rai, II. TT, 834., and 3. plur. pluperf. dpwpt'xaro, II. X, 26. 
 
 "Opj/v/iif, I raise, excite, put in motion : fut. op<rw ; aor. 1. wpcra, 
 part, upvag, and frequently in Horn, the Ionic aor. opaaaicf for wpere. 
 Midd. <Jpvvfj.at) I raise myself, rise up ; imperf. wpvu/zifv ; aor. 2. wpo- 
 /z/p, or more frequently by syncope (wpp}*/), 3. sing, wpro, imper. 
 optro, Epic op<7o (like adato, XEEO J), contracted opcrtv, II., 3. sing, 
 conj. oprjrai, Od., infin. op0cu$ for opsadai, part. oppevoe for opo/xej'oc: 
 for an account of these syncopated forms see t'yevro under FetVo^ai. 
 
 I know of no authority for the fut. midd. opo-o/xai, instead of which 
 Homer has (from a fut. 2. opoujucu) the 3. sing, opelrai (II. v, 140.) ; 
 but the various reading oprjreu as aor. 2. conj. may very well be pre- 
 ferred to the future. 
 
 With the above are joined two reduplicated forms: 
 
 1. opcjpa, a perf. belonging to the immediate meaning of the middle, 
 lam risen up. Of this form Homer has only the 3. sing, cipwpe, conj. 
 opajpy ; pluperf. opwpei and wpwpet, II. or, 498. 
 
 2. (&popov) wpopev, aor. 2. with redupl. according to the analogy of 
 ijpapei', ?'/(cx l/ > &c. ; see note on dyayttv under "Ayw. Like ?/papv 
 it has generally a causative meaning and is therefore the same as the 
 aor. 1. (bpffa : but like that perfect it has sometimes the immediate 
 meaning ; and this was the foundation of an earlier opinion, according 
 
 * The same phrase ought undoubtedly J See S^ere, p. 7., ^5y<rero under Auo>, 
 
 to be restored to Plat. Legg. 12. p. 947. c. and o7<r under 4>*pw. 
 
 in the following passage, " a hundred This perfectly regular form was for a 
 
 youths from the Gymnasia o&j &J> oj l n g time ejected from II. &, 474. by 8>p- 
 
 irpoa-iiKovTes ^iri<5\|/coi'TOJ," where the com- Oat, because ftpdai was considered to be 
 
 mon reading is tirfyov-rai, but the best the perfect (see Heyne), the cause of the 
 
 manuscript has ^v6^<avra.i, which is evi- abbreviation being unknown. But Homer 
 
 dently a corruption of that old Attic and never uses the perf. Sip^ai, while he has 
 
 unusual form. the aor. Sipro, ftpffo, tJpntvos frequently. 
 
 t [Homer forms his imper. from the verb The true reading opBat is now restored 
 
 in /xt, upvijdi, opvvre, but the rest of the to the text from the most undoubted 
 
 pres. and the imperf. from opvuw (-). sources. 
 Passow.] 
 
 O
 
 194 
 
 to which wpope was supposed to be a perfect with the quantities trans- 
 posed, which idea seemed also supported by II. v, 78. Ovrw vvv KOI 
 e/j.ol irspl (iovpan X ~ 1 P aaTrrot M.ai/j.wariv, KO.I pot pevoc wpope, vlpde 
 e 7ro<7<rtj> "T&tTffvpat. But as the aoristic meaning of this form is 
 firmly established by analogy and usage, &pope must be understood 
 here as well as elsewhere to indicate the moment of his courage being 
 first roused, and indeed in this passage fiyipQr) might have been joined 
 with the pres. and perf. quite as well as &pope. 
 
 Beside the above Homer has from a perf. pass, opwpepat the 3. sing. 
 opwperat (Od. r, 377. 524.) and the conj. dpwpjjrai (II. v, 271.). In 
 the Epic language are three similar perfects a K^^efj, a i, apripepai, 
 opwpepai : and as from AX2, riKayov came a perf. pass, fyeaxjtcu, so 
 from apijpa and opwpa were formed aprjppai, opuppat, and all three 
 were smoothed off into their present shape according to the analogy 
 of the formation in ew: thus the conj. opwpjjrai is quite as agreeable 
 to analogy as kiicrutpatj &c., is from KEKT^JUCU. 
 
 Another Homeric form is opeovro (II. /3, 398. \p, 212.), which is not 
 quite according to analogy, particularly if supposed to be the same as 
 tipovro. But according to form it can be only an imperfect ; and if we 
 examine the passages more closely we shall see that it belongs to a 
 peculiar meaning. It is said of the Greeks, that 'Avatr&vrcs opiovro KE- 
 Saffdlvrec; Kara vijag : here opiovro being joined with the aor. Ke^aardlvreg 
 must mean they hastened, rushed ; and the same of the winds, rot <? 
 opeovro fixfj Sttnrefftri vl<f>ea K\ovtovT Trapotdev : see Hesych. &c. This 
 is never the meaning of &pvvvTb, &c. We must therefore suppose a 
 separate verb oplofiai* derived from OP1: and we find the pres. of 
 such a verb in the epitaph on Hesiod given by Pausanias (9, 38.) 'Ho-io- 
 <Hov, TOV TrXelffrov iv 'EXXaSi Kudos opt'irai, which must mean not arises, 
 still less will arise, but rushes in every direction, is spread far and wide. 
 Lastly, there is a difficult form opovrai in Od. , 104. ETTI $ uvlpeg 
 eirdXol opovraL, the herdsmen over the herds. Here the old Gram- 
 marians, as the meaning of the verb is not clear, supposed a separate 
 verb opopai with the meaning I take care of; of which opovro, at 
 Od. y, 471. (where the same phrase recurs) would be imperfectf But 
 at II. i//, 112. we find in the same sense of an overlooker or superin- 
 tending servant, CTTI <? avr)p evdXoe opwpei. I know of no other way to 
 reconcile these passages, but to suppose a separate verb opop.cu synony- 
 
 * [Passow has given this verb a place keep watch, Od. , 104. Others place the 
 
 in his Lexicon, and supposes it to be syn- verb in this passage under OPCi, opvv/j.t ; 
 
 onymous with opwyuat.] but neither opca nor opo/j.ai is ever found 
 
 t [Passow has the following article : in actual usage, and the sense of the pas- 
 
 "Opo/toj (from olpos, 6pdo>), I watch, sage is contrary to it.]
 
 195 
 
 mous with opeopai ; then eiropo/jiai will mean, / bestir or busy myself 
 about anything : while in the third passage, where the metre would not 
 admit of the same form, the pluperf. ETTI ..... opwpet was substituted 
 for it with the sense of, he had bestirred himself, had risen up (to 
 accompany them). Thus in both passages the preposition liri gives 
 of itself the idea of guard or protection. 
 
 ), -rro), I dig: fut. opu^w, &c. j perf. (with Attic 
 reduplication) opa)pu%a ; pluperf. opa)pv%eiv ; perf. pass. 
 opwpwypai, Xen. Cyr. 7> 5, 7- MIDD. e. g. aor. 1. infin. 
 opv^aa-Qoii, Herodot. 1, 186. 
 
 In the later writers the reduplication of the perfect was dropped and 
 the temporal augment substituted for it, particularly in the pass. &pv- 
 yfj.cu, of which we may see instances from the time of Polybius in 
 Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 33. Whether we ought to suffer &PVKTO, 1, 186. 
 and &PVKTO.I, 2, 158. to remain in the text of Herodotus, when we find 
 dpujpvKro only a few lines afterwai'ds in the former passage, I will not 
 venture to decide. 
 
 / smell (something) : fut. 
 aor. a><r$popyv : see note under Ala-Qdvopai. [It is joined 
 with, accus. in_JHejnodoit_ v J_ l .80/; in the later writers as 
 -3lian, Lucian, &c., with genitive. PassoW.]] 
 
 The pres. datypatrdai was also an Attic form, Antiphanes ap. Athen. 
 p. 299. e., dvQparai, Lucian. Piscat. 48. 
 
 Instead of wo-^po^j/ we find, but less frequently, wff^pafirjv, whence 
 offfypavrO) Herodot. 1, 80, 26. ; see elXa/j.Tjv under Alpew and evpa^iTjj/ 
 from RvpiffKw. The aor. 1. midd. w<T((>pr](Tapr)v came also into use 
 among the later writers (Arat.Dios.223. see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 741.), 
 as did also from the regular inflexion other forms, e.g. aor. 1. pass. 
 d(T(j>pav6iiva.i, verbal adj. dfffypavToe, &c. f and that in Aristotle. 
 
 [[This verb was also used as a passive with the meaning of to be 
 smelt, but only by the later medical writers, who have likewise the 
 active offtypalva) nva. TLVI, I give a person something to smell at, Lobeck 
 ad Phryn. p. 468. But the presents, which have been erroneously 
 derived from aorists, as oo-^pw, offfypofj.ai, offtypau, 6<T<j>pl<i>, and the like, 
 are not Greek. Passow.J 
 
 Qv\6fj.i>oQ. See "O\\vfj,i. 
 
 Ovveade. See 
 
 Oipsco, mingo : imperf. (with syllabic augment) eou- 
 
 ' 
 
 
 *y
 
 196 
 
 f>ovv * ; fut. midd. oupy]Vo/xa< ; perf. act. loup^xa. Beside 
 the regular infin. oupsTv, Hes. s, 7^0., the common lan- 
 guage used ou^Jjv, like %j\v. t 
 
 Ovraw, I wound : fut. ovrt]at>) ; aor. 1. ovrritra ; aor. 1. pass. ovrrjdrjv. 
 The following Epic forms belong to a syncopated aorist with a short 
 (like iKrav, IKTO. ; see tyvwv under rtyywo-Kw), as 3. pers. sing, ovra, 
 infin. ovra.fj.evai and ovra.fj.ev, part. pass, ovrafievoe. Beside the above 
 Homer has the pres. ovrdw, with its aor. 1. ovraaa, and perf. pass. 
 ovraajjiai ; also the imperf. ovraffKe and ovrrjaaffKe. 
 
 'O<g/Xo>, I owe, I ought, I must: fut. o^s/x^o-co, &c. 
 The aor. 2. o><sAov is used only as a wish, as wtyshov 
 7roir)(rai, Oh that I had done it! also with s*Qe and wg : so 
 
 wfys'hes , o>4>eXs oh that thou hadst , 
 
 that he had . . . ., &c. 
 
 There are some Ionic forms of the present which come immediately 
 from 6<j)ei\eti), as o^EiXeovirp, 6<t>ei\evfj.evoQ, Euseb. Philos. ap. Stob. S. 44. 
 p. 309. 
 
 Homer uses ofyi XX w sometimes as a separate verb with the sense 
 of I increase, enlarge, sometimes as synonymous with o^etXw.J 
 
 The form &<]>e\ov, -eg, -e (the 1. and 2. pers. plur. were not in use) 
 had no augment either in the Ion. dialect, in the whole range of Greek 
 poetry (except what was strictly Attic), or in the later prose, e.g. otye- 
 Xoi>, -EC, -t ; and in this form as well as in the other the Epics doubled 
 the X whenever the metre required it, as wfyeXXov, &(]>\\e, o^tXXov, &c. 
 But Hesiod has in a similar case w^eiXov; MrjiccV eVeir' w^tiXov eyw 
 
 irip.TrTOi.aL perelvai, e, 172. E'i0e pot w^tiXec Souvcu, Fragm. 
 
 Melamp. ap. Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 682. And there is no doubt that the 
 imperfect, however it may have been written, was the true old form of 
 this wish, " it was my duty to have been there, I ought to have been 
 there." The common tityeXov arose therefore entirely from a quick pro- 
 nunciation of the above formula, and has the appearance only of an aor. 2. 
 
 * This verb, like wdtta and uveopcu, $ That this verb is sometimes written 
 
 took the syllabic augment instead of the in Homer o<pfi\<a (11. \. 686. 688. 698.), 
 
 temporal; thus, irpocrtovpow , Demosth. and sometimes o^t'AAw (II. T. 200. Ocl. 7, 
 
 c. Conon. init., ^eouprj/crfras, Aristoph. 367. &, 332. 462.), is an old mistake na- 
 
 Lys., tovpei, Lucian. Conviv. 35. Com- turally arising from tradition. Without 
 
 pare eoiKot under Elf/ceo. wishing to prove the affinity of the two 
 
 t Ovpfji' is joined by the Grammarians meanings, I have still no doubt of the 
 
 Gaza and Chrysoloras (see Fisch. 1. p. Homeric form for both being 6<t>f\\<a ; 
 
 127.) with irfivfjv and 8i\fffji> as an ac- consequently the three verses in II. A. 
 
 knowledged form ; we may therefore be ought properly to be written the same as 
 
 sure that they had precedents for it from the others, 
 the older Grammarians.
 
 197 
 
 Of o0\\w, / increase, there is in Homer an anomalous 3. sing. opt. 
 o0'XXtt', II. TT, 651. Od. ft, 334. If we call this word a present, its 
 irregularity will be quite unexampled. But by a closer examination of 
 the verse in the former of the two passages we shall see that the sub- 
 ject of it is not Hector but Jupiter, who was then in the act of making 
 his decision. In this case then the aor. is the proper form, and it is 
 the more natural one in the other passage. But the aor. of o^eXXw 
 can be no other than &<j>i\a, opt. otydXtitv ; and it is not at all im- 
 probable that the Rhapsodists, who had but an obscure feeling of 
 analogy, being reminded by this form of the meaning of o'^e/Xw, might 
 have altered it to the clearer but less analogous o^t 
 
 'O4>7uo-xai/o>, I am guilty (of a crime), incur (as a 
 punishment) : fut. O<>ATJO-O> ; perf. oK^Xrjxa ; aor. O><>AGV, 
 infin. ttfyheiv, part. o<>?\.a)v, Elmsl. Aristoph. Ach. 689. and 
 Eurip. Heracl, 985. 
 
 A pres. o^Xw is nowhere found, and wherever ufyXov occurs, it pre- 
 supposes a juridical decision or something equivalent to have already 
 taken place; while tyXioxfowf, htyXiaKavov represents the investiga- 
 tion as still continuing, and in a metaphor borrowed from common 
 life describes the situation of one who is constantly exposing himself 
 to something unpleasant, as d^Xicrmi/ei ye'Xwra, he incurs laughter, 
 makes himself ridiculous, and the like. Bekker was therefore quite 
 right in accenting otyXeiv for o^Xttv according to the reading of the 
 best manuscripts in Plat. Alcib. I. 35. (p. 121. b.): but with regard 
 to 6<p\h>v for o^Xwv we must not decide too hastily : compare Tlifyvuv. 
 The aor. I. Trpoo-o^Xr/o-at (Alciphr. 3, 26.) belongs therefore to the later 
 forms enumerated in Lobeck's Parerg. c. 5. 
 
 Among the Ionic resolutions in Herodotus, one of the most re- 
 markable is that of the 3. pers. of the imperf. CE for e in three verbs, 
 '4<, ev/x j w</>X, Herodot. 1,48. 1, 118. 8,26. See also o6 
 under "E0w. 
 
 It is clear that w^Xov is properly the aor. of o^Et'Xw according to the 
 analogy of r/ypero and fiXdov ; and that the other forms for this parti- 
 cular meaning were framed after it. 
 
 * If all the above suppositions are cor- t Some verbs have a pres. both in -<r/ca> 
 
 rect, it will follow that there was an old and -dvca, as afj.\iffK(a, o.p.S\iffK/ivci3 : see 
 
 verb o(p\\<i>, imperf. &<f>f\\ov, aor. 1. a\vffKave under 'AAu<r/o : but in o<j>\i- 
 
 #<f>eiA.ct with a twofold meaning ; 1. I ffKuvw no other present is in use than 
 
 increase: 2. I owe: of which the former the one thus doubly strengthened by corn- 
 
 became obsolete, and the latter took in bining both terminations. 
 the present the form of ocpfiAu, 
 
 o 3
 
 198 
 
 n. 
 
 Haifa, I sport, joke : fut. Trai^opou and 
 whence the later writers formed an aor. 1. sTrai^a, perf. 
 pass. 7re7ra<7/x,ai, &c. ; but in the Ionic and pure Attic 
 dialect the aor. 1. is always sTraia-a and the perf. pass. 
 7T7rai(r[j,ai *, notwithstanding their similarity to the same 
 tenses in ?ra/co. 
 
 [This verb does not occur at all in the Iliad ; but in the Odyssey we 
 find (beside the pres. and imperf.) the imperat. aor. Tra.iaa.Te, Od. 5, 
 251. On the other hand the later \vriters, as Plutarch, &c., have the 
 regular Dor. aor. infin. 7rcaai ; the aor. 1. pass. ETrai^Orjv ; perf. act. 
 TrtVai^a, perf. pass. TrtTrcuy^cu, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 240. Passow.] 
 
 Haico, I strike, is regular. The pass, takes <r. MIDD. 
 as aor. 1. ETra/o-aro, Xen. 
 
 The Attics have another fut. Tranjau), which is more in use than the 
 regular one, Aristoph. Nub. 1125. Lys. 459. 
 
 /o), I wrestle, struggle: fut. 7raAa/Va> ; aor. 1. 
 whence 3. sing. opt. TraXr/rejs, Herodot. 8, 21. 
 where however one manuscript has Trahaia-smv. The pass, 
 takes o-. 
 
 IIaXA>, I shake, swing: aor. 1. sTr^a, Soph. El. 710. 
 Pass. aor. 2. 
 
 Homer has also the aor. 2. act. with the reduplication in the com- 
 pound part. d^7T7ra\a>v : and the syncop. aor. 2. inidd. 7ra\ro, II. o, 
 645. In Callimachus 1. 64. we find the aor. 1. midd. infin. Trr/Xaffflcu. 
 
 Hao/iat, I acquire, occurs only in its aor. 1. ETrdo-a/xjjv, infin. Tra- 
 <ra<70ot ; and perf. TreVaynai-f-, 3. sing, pluperf. TreVaro. This verb was 
 used exactly like Kraofiai, KiKTrjp.ai. The aorist is found only in the 
 poets ; the perfect and pluperfect in prose also, e. g. in Xenophon. 
 
 The aorist of this verb is sufficiently distinguished from the aorist 
 of Trartopai, I eat, (although they are written the same,) by the a of 
 the former being long while that of the latter is short. The perfect 
 of the latter differs by having the a. J 
 
 * See rite'. % Schneider in his Lexicon attempts to 
 
 t A false reading Tre'ira/Uyucu, as also unite these two verbs, but he does it by 
 
 Tro\vTrd/j.fj.wv, is now banished from the etymological art, which ought to have no 
 
 printed text. Compare the subst. ira/j.a, influence on grammatical treatment.
 
 199 
 
 Att. TrarTO), / strew ', sprinkle, besprinkle: 
 fut. 7rao-a> ( - - ) ; perf. pass. 7re7ra<rj,a<. MIDD. See 
 ITXa<rora> and 'Apfjiorra). 
 
 Some of the forms of this verb are written the same as those of Trareo/xcu. 
 
 Ha(r%<o*, I suffer: fut. TTS/O-O^OU as the fut. midd. of 
 TTsttfo ; perf. 2. TTSTTovQa (from the stem JQEN0- as seen 
 in the subst. irevQos) 5 aor 2. sTraQov. Verbal adj. 7ra07jTO.t 
 
 Beside the above, we find the following old sister-forms ; in Od. p, 
 555. a fern. perf. part. Treiradv'ta, which supposes a perf. iriin^Qa ac- 
 cording to the analogy of apapv'ia and others under 'ApapicrKw : and in 
 .^Eschyl. Agam. 1635. in the Iambics the aor. 1. part. irrjcrae (from an 
 aor. e7rjj<ra). The fut. Tnjaopai is uncertain. ;{; 
 
 We find also in Homer a syncopated perf. iriiroaQf. for ireirovdare, 
 like iypriyopde for ^ypr/yopare, by an imitation of the passive termi- 
 nation : that is to say, as soon as in irf.ir6vQa.Tz the preceded the T, it 
 was changed to <r (as 'idpev, tore) and the v was dropped, making iri- 
 irovTf ; a transition was then made to a passive form irtirocrBe. 
 
 Hot.Ta<r<rco, I strike, is regular : it was used by the 
 Attics in the active voice only. See n^a-a-eo. 
 
 ITarew, / tread, is regular. The pres. pass, accidentally coincides 
 with the following verb. 
 
 Ilareofiat, I taste, eat, an Ion. depon. midd. : aor. 1. Trdaaf.ir]r, infin. 
 iraaaaQai ; perf. irf.Tracrfj.ai, That these forms belong to each other is 
 proved by the identity of usage (e. g. Herodot. 1, 73. and 2, 47. 
 ijraffavro and irariovrai TWV Kpetiv), as well as by the exact analogy 
 of t)ari<70ai, Sacraadai. 
 
 llauo), / cause to cease, stop: fut. Trauo-co ; aor. 1. 
 7rav(ra, &c. : there are no traces of a perfect. Midd. 
 Trotwo/xa/, I cease: fut. 7r7rauVojaa*; perf. pass. TrsVaw^a/, 
 I have ceased, i. e. I no longer continue to do so; aor. 1. 
 midd. ETraycrajarjv ; aor. 1. pass. eTraJQvjv and 67rau'o-$rjv|| ; 
 
 * Dcederlein has a very good remark, J It occurs here and there as a various 
 
 that while from FIA0- is formed -n-d-a-Kea reading, e. g. in Herodot. 9, 37. Xen. Cyr. 
 
 by affixing the termination -crjcw, the 7, 3. 10. See also Schweig. Ind. to Polyb. 
 
 aspiration of the 0, which disappears, is [The regular fut. midd. is wavffo/Mtt, 
 
 thrown on the K, making irao-xw. but the purer Attic writers prefer irfwav- 
 
 t The fut. iradiiffia, which is quoted (ro/uai, Soph. Ant. 91. Piers, ad Mcer. p. 
 
 by the old Grammarians, rests on a false 293. Passow.] 
 
 separation of tinraO^ffw. \\ [There is said to have been also an 
 
 4
 
 200 
 
 the former, Ionic and perhaps old Attic, is found in Hes. 
 &, 533. Herodot. 1,130.; while the latter is preferred 
 by Thucydides and the Attics who followed him.* 
 
 The imperat. act. nave is very commonly used in the immediate 
 sense for TTO.VOV : and there is one instance mentioned of the aor. 
 'eTravaa in this same sense, viz. Od. <), 659. Mi>r) orijpee S' U/JLVCIQ Kad- 
 iaav KCLL iravaav aedXwv, but the excellent Cod. Vindob. 56. has MVTJ- 
 ffrfjpas, according to which the subject of the verb is the two chief 
 suitors mentioned in the verse before. By this emendation the connexion 
 of the whole sentence becomes so much more natural, that it helps to 
 prove the truth of the reading. Compare also the Ambrosian Scholium. 
 
 TleiQa), I persuade : fut. TTS/O-OJ ; aor. 1 . ensura t ; perf. 
 TrsTrsixa. Pass. *W0fuiu, / am persuaded, I believe, obey : 
 fut. midd. 7rsi<rop.ai ; perf. pass. TrsTrsurpou, I have been 
 convinced, therefore I believe firmly : aor. 1. nret<r$?t>: to 
 which we may add the perf. 2. TreVoj^a, generally with the 
 intransitive sense, I trust. 
 
 In II. {3, 341. 2, 159. we find a syncop. 1. plur. pluperf. eTrTri6/j.si' 
 for 7T7rt0ft^^. In this form, as in iKeKpayfj.ev from (cpa^w, tiXj/Xou- 
 Qp.f.r from i\i]\vQa. under "Ep^o/xai, and several others, every thing be- 
 tween the root and the termination is dropped : and as some of these 
 perfects (fcecpaya, TreVotQa, &c.) have the force of a pres., they have 
 also an imperative ending in 61, KtKpa^di, iriireiaQi, ./Eschyl. Eum. 
 602., in which latter the diphthong of the root is retained. 
 
 Poetry has also (see the Indexes of Aristoph. and Eurip.) the 
 aor. 2. act. iiriQov, -mQiov, for ETrcuro, &c., and an aor. 2. midd. tVifloyu/jj', 
 Tridov, iridladai, for kirdaQriv, &c. The Epic language never uses the 
 act. aor. without the redupl. TreirWov, TriiriQe, TreTridotfj.i, &c. ; but in 
 the midd. it has the usual Trideardai. The reduplicated form of the 
 midd. (at least in the only passage where it occurs) belongs as to 
 meaning to Trtirotda, e. g. 7T7r/0oi0' EW avrov $vfji<5, II. K, 204>. ; as does 
 the act. 7r7ri0wv, Find. Isth. 4-, 122.J 
 
 From this aor. 2. arose again other active forms, as fut. 7T7rt0>;<rw, and 
 7ri0;<rw, aor. 1. ETr/fl^o-a, and part. Trtfljjcrae ; but with this difference, 
 
 aor. firdriv, Chceroboscus A B. 3. p. 1324. t [Of this tense Homer has only the 
 
 Passow.] opt. ireicreie, Od. . 123. Passow.] 
 
 * It must be observed, however, that } Boeckh says the same of the simple 
 
 even in Thucydides (2, 77. 5, 91. 100.) the aor. part. iriO&v, Pyth. 3, 28. (50.), but 
 
 reading iravOrivai has been restored from I cannot subscribe to his opinion. 
 the best manuscripts.
 
 201 
 
 that 7T7rtf3j<Tw has the meaning of to persuade, but 7rtf3?j<rw, iridijffai, the 
 intransitive sense of Tretdopai and iri-rroiQa, to obey or follow ; to trust to. 
 Such is the distinction which must be observed if we follow our pre- 
 sent Homeric text. But here our attention is at once arrested by the 
 circumstance, that according to this rule TrtTrotOwe and iridqcras would 
 be used in many passages indifferently, without distinction of sense or 
 metre. Now it should be observed, that ireiroidi^g, of which the esta- 
 blished meaning has always been, trusting to, relying on, fretus, never 
 occurs in any other sense ; as rrjval, \au~ie, ^tpetro-t, aX/a, Tro^cjKeirjtri^ 
 7T7roi6we, &c. : while we cannot but feel, that in opposition to these 
 the following two passages, ^peo-i XeuyaXtjjo-i 7ri0?7<7ae, II. i, 119., and 
 avaiSdrifyi 7rif3jj<rac, Hes. e, 357.) express a very different idea, viz. 
 obeying or yielding to; which sense the future of the same verb has also 
 in the only passage where any part of it occurs beside the participle ; 
 e. g. Trifij/oreic, thou wilt obey, Od. <J>, 369. In the same way when at II. 
 S, 398. Tydeus, having slain all the Thebans (who lay in wait for him), 
 excepting Mseon, spares him alone, $e&v repaeirfft 7rtf3r;erac, it is quite 
 clear that he does it " in obedience to the signs of the gods." When, 
 however, at , 183., Bellerophon attacks and kills the terrible Chimaera, 
 and the same expression is used, Setiv repaeaffi widrjcrag, the word can 
 mean nothing more than trusting to, confiding in. But we find in the 
 same sense at II. p., 256. speaking of the Trojans attacking the Grecian 
 walls, Toinrep 3/) (i. e. of Jupiter,) repdeaffi TreTrotdoTeg : which pas- 
 sage alone makes it very probable that TrtTroiQwe was also the original 
 reading in the other, viz. , 183. And this supposition is strengthened 
 by II. v, 369. Od. 0, 315. where our text reads iridrivas in the same 
 sense of trusting to, but the manuscripts actually have the various 
 reading -jrnrotdwg. It is therefore very probable that through the 
 affinity of the two readings, and the similarity of the expressions, both 
 verbs were very early confounded together; and that ireiroiQuQ was also 
 the original reading in II. X, 235. p, 48. x 107., and Hes. e, 669. 
 
 , / shear, comb : fut. TT^W, &c. Compare the Ion. ^w from 
 i. MIDD. In the Attic language the pres. irtKrita was in use.* 
 
 * As the verb occurs but seldom, (in Theocr. 5, 98. Etym. M. vv. ireWos and 
 
 the former sense Keipfiv is more usual, in irei'/cco (p. 667, 40.), Etym. Gud. v. Tref/cw 
 
 the latter tt/rvri^tiv, ^aiveiv,) little can (p. 456.). Aristophanes has ire/ere?!/ and 
 
 be said with any certainty on the use of n-fKTov/j.evov : but whether ire'/cTeji/ or 
 
 its forms. Whether ire'/cw is ever found ireKTtiv is doubtful. In Pollux 7. c. 33, 
 
 I know not, Stephens has irtn6[i.fvov 1. we find ireVreij/ as a pres. of vecno, 
 
 Sepfjia, but without giving the passage but through a misunderstanding the text 
 
 from which he has taken it. The Epics of our editions has irtKfiv. See Junger- 
 
 have ireiKco, TT'|CO, &c.; and this is the mann's note. Thus we see that the simple 
 
 only formation which occurs. That the stem iriia was strengthened by the At- 
 
 old Grammarians also considered im'/cco tics to ire'/crai, which again was changed 
 
 as the pres. of T*'<, is clear from Schol. to TTSKTCO, like fiiirria to jjnrrai.
 
 202 
 
 Hsivaa), I hunger: fut. Trswrja-a), &c. This verb, like 
 Snj/aco, a>, &c., has both in the Attic and common dialect 
 an 73, as infin. TTSIV^V, Si^/yjv, &c. We find also ^, f), eVj, 
 7rs;vf), ^p^ra*, Snf/rjre, so that in these forms the indie. 
 and conj. are the same. 
 
 IJs/pao), I try, is regular, with a long, Ion. 73, in the 
 inflexion. The passive as a deponent, with fut. middle, 
 has the same sense ; but it means also to experience. 
 
 The Epics use the aor. of the midd. as well as of the pass, in the 
 sense of a deponent. The same poets have a form Tretpafw with a 
 frequentative meaning, to try, to prove, which again became common 
 in the language of the later writers, while the Attics always used 
 only. The passive with the a belongs entirely to this later Tmpd- 
 The form TreTre/pavrcu may come also from TrtpatVw. See Ilepaw. 
 
 KTW. See 
 
 ), / approach, is regular. The Attic fut. 
 occurs sometimes in the poets. 
 
 In the older language this verb has the causative meaning to bring 
 near, carry or place near; whence the pass. TreXd^oyucu, tTreXairS^v takes 
 the immediate sense, which the active has in the common language. 
 Homer has TreXct^w in the older meaning only, succeeding poets in both. 
 
 The sister-form TreXdw * occurs as a present in Hymn. Bacch. 44-. 
 7T\a<fv. The poetical aor. ITT \aQr\v used by the Attics, and the 
 verbal adj. a-rrXdrog which comes from it, and is found both in the 
 Attics and the Epic poets, are supposed to be formed by syncope: but the 
 a is always long ; whence it is clear that this is rather a transposition 
 of sounds together with a contraction, like Kt'icpdm from K-epdw, TTC- 
 Trpdra from vrepaw, &c. And in the same way we must explain in 
 the Epics, 1. the perf. pass. TreVXTj/uat, TrtTrXr/^eVoc, Od. p., 108., and 
 2. the aor. i TT X rj p 77 v, TrXijro f ; that is to say, as syncopated forms from 
 TTETrtXa/mi, eTreXd/iTjv, like iKTa.fj.rjv under Kretvw. Here therefore a 
 contraction takes place, as it does in the similar case of xeKpaKa (under 
 Kepdvvu^i), Ion. into ??, Att. in a. J We find also frequently eTrXatrdrjr, 
 but this is indisputably through the common fault of corrupting the 
 
 * Wherever we find in the common contraction should take place in both dia- 
 
 language a verb in -dca, which is not lects in ij ; for the a in KfKpaica arises 
 
 admissible in the hexameter, the Epics from the influence of the p. Perhaps, 
 
 generally use a sister-form in -da. therefore, the Atticism in this verb was 
 
 t This aor. must not be confounded only to avoid a similarity with irATJflw, 
 
 with ^TrX^jUTji/ under n^irVjjftt. particularly in ir\dOca mentioned at the 
 
 t According to general analogy, this top of the next page.
 
 203 
 
 of the aor. 1. pass, into aQ ; for it cannot be supposed that beside 
 7rXa0jjv and iirt\affQr\v a third form not required by any metre could 
 have been also in use. See Brunck on Eurip. Hec. 880. 
 
 The Tragedians have also a sister-form TrtXdSw, by adding -0w to 
 the vowel of the stem or root, and this they again contract in the 
 present (as in the last paragraph) into 7rXd0w with long a. 
 
 A pres. 7r\aw (for TreXd^w) is also supposed, on account of Trpoal- 
 TrXafs, Od. X, 583., and the particip. 7rpo<r7rXdov, II. p, 285. And the 
 Epic language furnishes sufficient grounds arising from metrical diffi- 
 culty, to account for the syncope in these forms. But there are other 
 points to be considered : particularly that these two would then be the 
 only Homeric passages among a very large number, in which the active 
 voice would have the later immediate meaning of to approach. Besides 
 in these two passages the water and the waves are the subject, and the 
 case is the same in a third passage, II. <f>, 269., where the wave that is 
 approaching Achilles 7rXd' tifjiovg Kadvirepdev. Hence some of the com- 
 mentators understand this last also to be for TreXaZft, although here the 
 context makes it far less probable. In addition to this we must observe 
 that the common 7rXdw, -dyw occurs very frequently in Homer, and is 
 used also of waves, in as much as they beat and drive ships from their 
 course. It is therefore pretty certain that 7rXciw is the proper ex- 
 pression for the beating of the waves, and was used intransitively as 
 well as transitively, in as much as an object is met and moved by them, 
 consequently moved from its place, or beaten and driven away ; whence 
 therefore the common metaphorical sense of 7rXde0-0ai, to wander about. 
 
 Another Epic sister-form is made by changing -aw into -raw, - 
 and the of the root into t, as ireXaia, TrtXvripi, TrtXvayuai : see 
 from Kepdu) in note under Kepawvpi. 
 
 Ile'Xw and more frequently TreXo/zat, lam, an old verb which remained 
 in use among the Dorics (raXa, TreXjj, Fragm. Pythag. Gale, p. 749. 
 750.) and the poets. It has only pres. and imperf., which latter, when 
 it retains the augment, suffers syncope ; e. g. 3. sing, imperf. act. eVXe ; 
 2. sing, imperf. midd. eVXeo, contr. tVXtu ; 3. sing. tVXfro.* And here 
 we find this peculiarity, that the imperfect passive has very commonly 
 the meaning of the present, as II. a, 418. , 434. 
 
 To the ^bove verb belong the Epic participles iTrurXofieroe, Trepnr\6- 
 juevocf , in what appears to be the original meaning, / am employed 
 about, prevail amongst, versor, and with the same syncope : as in Od. 
 v, 60. (old age and death,) err' avQpwiroiai Tre'Xovrcu (eTrurf'XoJTai), pre- 
 
 * [Homer has also a 2. sing, imperf. f Euphorion indeed (ap. Tzetz. ad Ly- 
 
 midd. TTf\fffKeo, II. x, 433. and in Hes. cophr. 494.) has the simple *\6(i.ei>os. 
 Fr. 22, 4. is the 3. sing. ' 
 Passow.]
 
 204 
 
 vail among men, frequentant, versantur ; in which sense Homer else- 
 where uses Tru)\to/j.ai, eirnru)\eop,ai, which is therefore the only instance 
 of the termination -E'W having the change of vowel to w. 
 
 , / send: flit. Tre/A^/a); aor. 1. STTS^O, ; perf. 
 * In the passive Pindar and Herodotus have 
 the aor. 1. part. TreutyQsic, and Photius the part. perf. TTS- 
 The other tenses are generally supplied by 
 
 IIENO-. See 
 
 IlevofJMi, I am poor: in Horn. I labour, and transit. / 
 prepare by labour, SouVa, &c. It is used only in pres. and 
 imperf. 
 
 Heirapeiv or TleTropt'iv and Tleirphtfjiai. See Tlope'iv. 
 IleTroade. See IIa<7jw. 
 HeTrpwyuat, &c. See Hopeiv. 
 flnrrt*. See Hlffffti). 
 
 Tlepdw, I go over, pass over or through : fut. Trepda-to, 
 Ion. TrspTJa-to ; aor. 1. sTrepdcra, Ion. siripyara. This verb is 
 regular, with a long, Ion. 73. 
 
 Different from the above is an inflexion with a short, n-epao-w, iiri- 
 pacra, and in the sense of to sell ; but found only in the Epic poets, and 
 without any trace of a present with the same meaning having been in 
 use ; for irepw, infin. Trep^tv is in this sense a future. Hence comes the 
 verb in common use TriTrpao-Kw with the subst. 7rpa<rie. For further 
 particulars we refer to that verb, only remarking here that the original 
 identity of the two is undoubted. That is to say, the common meaning 
 of 7TEpv is to go over, and it governs as a transitive the accusative of 
 the space to be passed, as Trepyv TT\V SdXatTaav ; but it may also be 
 taken causatively, to carry over-\ ; whence arose the meaning of to sell, 
 i. e. to carry over the sea or into another country for sale. And usage 
 separated the formation, so that Trepacrd) and its derivatives meant only 
 to sell, while 7repa<rw, TrepTjo-w retained only the sense of to pass over, 
 with the single exception of TrtTrepTj/jilvog in Homer, for which see 
 
 * Like KfKXoQa from /cAeVrw, and proper sense ; for in the Hymn. Merc. 
 
 reTpocfia from rpfirw ; see note under 133. (see Hermann) the reading is not 
 
 KAeTTTto. sure ; and Trepan ir65a, Eurip. Hec. 53. 
 
 t I have not yet found any certain is like faiveiv v6Sa, for which see Baivu. 
 instances of this meaning in its strict and
 
 205 
 
 With these verbs we must compare a third, irepaivu, from Trepae, 
 an end, (consequently with the meaning of to complete,) which is 
 regular and takes a long in the aor., iiripava, Ion. iiripr^va, Perf. pass. 
 3. sing. TreirepavTai, and on account of the metre Trtipcuvw, 
 , Od. /i, 37. Soph. Trach. 581.* 
 
 , more generally TrspSo/xa/, pedo : aor. 2. sVapSov; 
 fut. Trap^o-Ojtxat ; perf. TrsTropSa. 
 
 In Aristoph. Vesp. 394. aTroTrapciw is accented falsely. It must be 
 aTTOTrap^w as aor. 2. conj. ; for this conjunctive, after the particles ou 
 p.{], has the force of a future, even when it is joined in a sentence with 
 real futures. 
 
 Tlep6w, I lay waste : fut. irepcrw ; aor. 1. en-epera ; aor. 2. eirpddov^, 
 infin. TrpaQetj', poet, irpddleiv. Homer has also a fut. pass. Trf.paop.cn, 
 II. w, 729., and a syncopated aor. (but only in the infin.) irlpdai, which 
 is to be explained by 7rep0/z?jv, infin. Trlpddqi, and dropping the 
 irc'jodcu, like Se'xflai. The perf. act. TreVopSa is post-Homeric. 
 
 HeffEiv. See IltTrrw. 
 
 TIs(j-(ra), 7TSTTO), I cook : fut. 7re\|/a), &c. ; perf. pass. 
 7re7rs[j,fjiai, infin. TTSTTS^OH. The pres. TrsTrra) which cor- 
 responds with this formation, is found in the later writers. 
 
 That HEII- is the simple stem or root is clear from some of the 
 derivatives, as TTC'TTWI', aproTroTroc : and the change from TT to trtr or TT 
 is found also in iviaau for tVtVrw : compare tyaaau. the fern, of 0avp, 
 &c., as well as Keen, ad Greg. JEol. 42., and Buttm. Lexilog. p. 126. 
 
 rieTavvujUu, or irzTavvua), I spread wide, open: fut. TTS- 
 TOKTIO (a) ; aor. 1. e7TTa<ra, Ep. 7rs'rao-<ra, &c. Perf. pass. 
 by syncope TrsVra/xaj ; but aor. 1. pass. eTrsrao-Sijv. 
 
 The Att. fut. TTET-W, &c., was generally preferred to irtraaw : see 
 Thorn. Mag. p. 61. and Meineke Menand. Incert. 190. The later 
 writers took the liberty of using this form or the simple theme as a 
 present, e. g. dvaTrtrwo-cu (for avcnrerawvarai, Lucian. de Calumn. 21. 
 The perf. pass. TreTreYaoyicu occurs in its compound eo-cTrtYaorcu in an 
 oracle of Herodot. 1, 62., and in dvaTTETreVaorat, Lucian. Somn. 29. 
 Out of the Attic dialect this verb was very naturally confounded with 
 the following one, which is so nearly akin to it : see, for instance, 
 under that verb; Parmenides (Fragm. v. 18.) had a part. 
 
 * [Hermann doubts the admi'ssibility t In this aor. as in tSpaKov from SfpKta, 
 
 of this Epic form in an Attic poet, and the natural length of the middle syllable 
 prefers reading TreTrefparot. Passow.] is removed by transposing the letters.
 
 aor. a.vairTap,tvoQ in an active sense, having opened ; and Zenodotus 
 read at II. a, 351. \elpac dvaTrrae. 
 
 For the form 7r/rv?j/ii, Trirvdw, see icepao) in note under K.epavw/j.1, 
 and the end of the article on IleXd^w. Schneider in his Lexicon 
 quotes the following authorities for it ; viz. TTITVO. for tirirva, imperf. 
 of TTirvcui), II. ^>, 7-5 Trirvdc, part. pres. of TT/T-J'TJ/ZI, Od. X, 392., TTITVO.V 3. 
 plur. for iirirvrjuav, Find. Nem. 5, 20. In Hes. Scut. 291. the reading 
 of eiriTvov from TTIT-VW is doubtful, and Gaisford reads 'eTrurXov. 
 Schneider improperly confounds this verb with Trirvt'w, TTLTVEIV, a 
 sister-form of TTITTTO) : see the latter. 
 
 I fly, depon. midd. : fut. TrsTTjo-o^aai, Horn. 
 and Aristoph. Pac. 77- 1126., but in Attic prose generally 
 7TT7jVojU,aj ; syncop. aor. 2. ITI-TO/A^V, infin. Trrso-Sa*.* 
 
 In addition to the above, which according to the Atti- 
 cists are the only legitimate forms in Attic prose, we find 
 also frequently a pres. SWa/Aou with the aor. 1. ITTTCC^V, 
 infin. Trraa-Qoii ; and in an active form the aor. sTrryv, infin. 
 
 TTTTJVOU, part. 7TTa. 
 
 See Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 325. Lucian. Lexiph. extr. By these 
 and other testimonies the pres. tTrra^ai, which is the common one in 
 use among the later writers, becomes very suspicious as a form of the 
 older language, although still found in some passages without any 
 various reading: see Porson ad Medeam. 1. Lobeck ad Phryn. 1. c.f 
 The aor. eTrrdyuTjv in the Ionic writers and old poets is unobjection- 
 able and of frequent occurrence : see Porson on the passages quoted, 
 and Hermann on Soph. Aj. 275. J : but in the prose of the older time 
 it is very doubtful, as in many passages where it is the common read- 
 ing, the manuscripts have Trriffdai, TTTO^EVOS, &c. The form eTrrrjy is 
 old and genuine in the poets, although not so frequent ; but in the 
 later language it is very common. 
 
 Beside the above we find TT i T a p. a i and Treraofiai used in the later 
 prose ; in which they are free from all suspicion, as even the pass. aor. 
 
 * [Passow adds the perf. act. ireirri\Ka : irraro for a^iirraTo in the former of the 
 
 on which see however the end of this two passages. But as Lucian will not 
 
 article.] once allow the form iVraTo to be /ueroi- 
 
 t Porson did not venture to reject the Ktit6t>, this emendation does not appear to 
 
 imperfect which occurs in Euripides, al- me too bold. 
 
 though he remarks that in both the pas- ^ Hermann's opinion on Soph. (Ed. T. 
 
 sages where it is found (Iph. A. 1608. and 17., that TrreVflcu is an imperf., still wants 
 
 Fragm. Polyidi 1.) the aorist would be the necessary proofs: in the passage it- 
 
 more accurate. Doubtless he was deterred self the sense of the imperfect is by no 
 
 by the somewhat bold alteration of are- means decisive.
 
 207 
 
 v (for tTrro/ujjv), notwithstanding its identity with the aor. 
 pass, of irtTawvp.1, occurs in it, e. g. Aristot. H. A. 9, 40. (9, 27, 5. 
 Schneid.) and in Lucian. Rhet. Praecept. 6. For the form irirap.ai. there 
 is older authority in the poets ; for Trtrarcu is found not only in 
 Pindar, but also in the chorus and the anapaests of the dramatic poets * ; 
 and Anacreon has the infin. irtraaOai and the 2. sing, irlraatrai.^ 
 
 Lastly come the forms with the change of vowel to o or o> according 
 to the analogy of fyipb) and (poplu), rpe'juw and rpoplw, or trrpl<j><i> and 
 or/ow^aw, Tp%(i) an d Tp<i)-%a(i) } and others mentioned under At/zw ; in 
 which however it must be observed that this is the only verb with the 
 formation in -dw which changes the vowel to o : for the principal form, 
 used also by the Attic poets, is Trorao^ai (Trordrcu, TTOT-WJTCU), which in 
 the Epics takes the formation in -E'W, but only in a resolved shape, as 
 Koriovrai ; and when the metre requires, it has an w in the stem or root, 
 as TrwraivTo. Of the further formation of this verb we find the Doric 
 forms 7T7rora^at, Eurip. Hippol. 564., and tTrordflr/v, Aristoph. Av. 
 1338. Aristophanes has however the perfect TrcTrdrTjyuat, not only in the 
 Anapaests (Nub. 319.), but also in the Iambics (Av. 1445.) ; whence 
 Bekker's opinion is very probable that this was the usual perfect of iri- 
 TO/JLO.I in the Attic dialect : for I know of no authority for the active 
 iriirrriKa. J beyond grammatical tradition. If this supposition be cor- 
 rect, the Attic prose usage of the above verb will be as follows : 
 nirofjiai, irnjffofjiai, 
 
 HEX-. See 
 
 Jlevdofiat. See 
 
 Tlftyvov, tTTEfyvov, I slew ; the reduplicated and at the same time syn- 
 copated aorist of 3>ENQ (whence 0oVoe), like iKeKXoprjv from KeXopai. 
 The participle is accented contrary to analogy TTC^VWJ/ (II. TT, 827. p, 
 539.), and this is expressly mentioned by the Grammarians as a pecu- 
 liarity ; see Etym. Mag. vv. tTretyvov, /3a\w/, iwv. Of the aoristic 
 
 * e.g. in Eurip. Ion. 90. and Aristoph. ra/j.at, &c. These perfects, like 
 
 Av. 573, 574. where Brunck, contrary /^at and fj.fj.vri/j.ai, are exceptions to the 
 
 to all ^he manuscripts, reads as Attic ire- general rule of verbs, beginning with two 
 
 T6Toi. consonants, and forming their perfect with 
 
 t Whatever may be our opinion of the e instead of the reduplication. See note 
 
 odes of Anacreon, the 9th is clearly of too under Krdofj.ai. 
 
 pure a period for us to endure such a bar- I see clearly however that we cannot 
 
 barism as irera/raj. Compare portro build much on this grammatical tradition, 
 
 from epa/iai, and ovoffffo from (W/uai. It is possible that the aoristic force of this 
 
 J The perfects TTirrafj.ai, IT 4irn\ KO,, participle, which is not evident at first 
 
 n-fiTTWKa, irfirrrids (see Qmbwyu, lit- sight even in the passages where it occurs, 
 
 To/wit, niiTTto, and n-Hjcrffto), formed from was not observed until its accentuation as 
 
 verbs coming from the root nETfi, are a present had become firmly established.) 
 to be explained by syncope as for ireTre-
 
 208 
 
 meaning in all the Homeric forms belonging to iirt^vov there can be 
 no doubt ; and the supposition of a pres. TT^VW, as shown also by the 
 analogy of Ek-e/cAero and iirifypaSov, is perfectly untenable.* 
 
 With this we must join the perf. pass. 7re'0a/mi, of which Homer has 
 the 3. sing, ire^arai, 3 plur. Tri^avrat, infin. Tretyatrdai, and the 3. fut. 
 (paulo-post fut.) 7r$?j<7o/iai, TT(f>{]ffa.i, II. v, 289. o, 140. Od. ^, 217. 
 This Tre^ajucu bears exactly the same relation to the root 3>EN- as ri- 
 ra/itu does to TEN- in rte vw ; while Tre^ijtro/^ai is formed from Trepa/zai 
 like SeSjjffo^ai from Se'tteyuai, \e\v(ro/j.a.i from Xc'Xvyucu. The same future 
 form comes also from the root <I>A- in 0atVw ; and Lycophron has 
 allowed himself to use, in the sense of killed, the perf. part. 
 voe, which belongs also to <j>aiyw and 
 
 and 7rjyvtxo, I fix: and in the later writers TTVJO-- 
 <ro>, Att. TTTJTTO) ; fut. 7njo>t; aor. 1. eTrij^a; aor. 1. pass. 
 gjnj^flrjv ; but more generally aor. 2. eTra^ryv (a); aor. 1. 
 midd. eTrijIa/jt,^!/ : the perf. 2. TrsV^jya has the sense of the 
 pass. TTTJyi/u/Aaj, I am fixed, I stick firing-, pluperf. ITTSTT^- 
 ysiv : an aor. 2. midd. sTr^yo^v occurs in ^Esop. Fab. 146. 
 Era. MIDD. 
 
 II>]8aco, / leap : fut. midd. TTTj^Vo^a*. 
 
 n<e^to, I press: fut. Tr/eVo); aor. 1. eTrtWa,, Herodot. 9, 
 63. ; aor. 1. pass, nri&r&jv, infin. ?nso-^vat, but in Hippocr. 
 Tns^r\vai ; perf. pass. TrsTrisa-fj.ai, but in Hippocr. 7r=7r/y//,a/, 
 infin. 7T7ri%Qai. This verb therefore, like apTra^eo, 7ra/a>, 
 and others, partakes of two formations, the one with a 
 lingual as its characteristic letter, the other with a pa- 
 latic. 
 
 There are some traces of a sister-form TRE^C'W, as we find in Homer 
 7rt'evv 3. plur. imperf. for kiri^ov, in Herodotus Trieevpevo, and in 
 Plut. Thes. 6. Tr 
 
 II//x7rX>3jU-t, -7^/?//, infin. 7n/x,7rXava/, follows r<rrrj|tu in its 
 pres. and imperf., imitating it even in the admission or 
 rejection of the forms in -ao>: fut. 7rXr]o-a>; aor. 1. 
 
 * [The earliest occurrence of the pres. t See "Ayvvpi, 'A|co. 
 
 irt<pv<a seems to be io Oppian. Hal. 2, J See Haya under "Ayvvfut. 
 
 133. Passow.]
 
 209 
 
 aor. 1. midd. eTrX^o-a^v ; perf. pass. 7re7r?o]07/,a ; aor. 1. 
 pass. sTrXrjflr^Tjv. 
 
 In the compounds of this and the following verb TT//X- 
 Trpvjjw./, whenever a /x precedes the first TT, it is dropped 
 before the second, as Ipr/TrA-*^/, II. <>, 311. ; but resumed 
 when the augment intervenes, as hsTri^Tr^aa-av. 
 
 The poets observe or disregard the above rule according to the 
 metre ; but the deviations from it which occur in prose, at least in the 
 older writers, may be ascribed to the negligence of transcribers. See 
 Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 95. 
 
 The syncopated pass. aor. fTrXjjjurjv, imper. 7rXr/<ro, opt. ir\dp.r)v (like 
 fiXetprjv), &c., is one of the few aorists of this kind which are found 
 also in Attic prose; e.g. in Aristoph. ifjnr\j]pevog, i/j.irXdfj-rjv.* In this 
 last the diphthong of the optative ft is remarkable, as the formation 
 TrtjuTrXavcu, Trl/j,ir\afiai, &c., supposes a stem or root IIAA-. But in the 
 same way xpr/', which comes from xi w nas i n the opt. xpftr/.-j- The 
 supposition most agreeable to analogy is, that IIAAO was changed after 
 the lono-Doric manner to IIAEii, whence therefore the Lat. pleo. 
 To this we must add the Hesiodic (&, 880.) TrtprXeuo-cu for -w<rm; for 
 as in the Epic lonicism, unlike to the later, aov in those verbal forms 
 is changed to ev, the above participle supposes a present Trt/xirXew. 
 
 The immediate sense to be full belongs to 7rXj/0w. This verb, 
 beside the pres. and imperf., has no other tense than the perf. TreVXjjfla 
 synonymous with the present, Pherecr. in Lex. Seguer. 6. p. 330, 23. 
 Antim. Theb. Fr. 12. A rat. 7744 
 
 * An aor. 2. act. of this form, rA.7ji/ decision of the old Grammarians, and de- 
 like eirTTji', appears also in the later Ian- claring myself in favour of the former, I 
 guage, but contrary to general analogy it would leave the old reading untouched in 
 has the same causative sense as irifj.- the passage of Ach. 236., but in Lys. 235. 
 n-Atyut, -eirAijo-a ; if indeed the reading cW- I would complete the emendation by read- 
 ir\rififv in Alciphron 3, 46. be genuine. ing 4fj.ir\fiff rj KV\I. 
 
 t We have shown in the note on /3\fio $ This irAvj0 is very commonly sup- 
 under BoAA.cc, that there are no grounds posed to be the radical form, principally 
 in the analogy of this optative for anything on account of ltt\i\<jQi]v ; but the suppo- 
 but the pure diphthong cu or ei. I cannot sition is erroneous, as we may learn from 
 therefore adopt n-Ajf/uTji' as proposed by comparing it with exp'fiffOrji' and others. 
 Dawes, although in Aristoph. Ach. 236. We should much rather say that irAi^- 
 the reading ^iirApVf 1 ' is supported by Oca and irp-fiOca may be quite as well de- 
 the Cod. Rav. instead of the common e/u- duced immediately from a radical form in 
 irXfLfj^v ; and in Lysistr. 235., where -oo>, as ai]Qu and vf)8<a are from similar 
 the opt. is required, the emendation first forms in -cico and -tea. For the actual 
 suggested by the common corrupted read- usage of the pres. irAijflco in the causative 
 ing fiurAT)<T0rj is that judiciously adopted sense of iri/j.ir\r)/j.i we have but a bad au- 
 by Dawes, f/j.ir\TJ& > }]. In this case then, thority in Pseudo-Phocyl. 154. On the 
 as in /3AeTo, 0Af)o, I recognise a twofold other hand we find a striking instance of
 
 210 
 
 I burn (transit.), infin. irt[A7rpdvai, follows 
 in the common language the analogy of 7riju,7r?ojjw.i in every 
 part of its formation, even to the dropping or retaining of 
 the j. before the TT, 
 
 Photius in Lex. v. aivwrai quotes as one of the older Atticisms 
 
 The shortening of e-n-pTjare to tirpeae in Hes. 5, 856. is remarkable. 
 Compare the forms under IT/prX*?/" which lead to a formation in -e'w.* 
 
 In this verb the form irpijdw is synonymous with Trlfjnrprjpi, but 
 found only in II. i, 589. 
 
 IL'vo), I drink : fut. 7riop.au (like sSo/xat) ; aor. 2. STTIOV, 
 infin. Trisiv, &c., imper. TTIS (Od. /, 347- Eurip. Cycl. 560.) 
 solely poetical, the common term being iiii (like xXu$/, 
 jSqfl*, yvtofl/, &c.), Athen. 10. p. 446. B. The other tenses 
 come from the root I1O-, with variable quantity, as perf. 
 TreTrcoxa t ; perf. pass. TrsTropai ; aor. 1. pass. sTroQyv ; verbal 
 adj. TTOToV, TroTsog, whence the Lat. poto. 
 
 The Ion. particip. Trivevnevoe (like TriefevfJ-evog) for TTLVO^EVOQ, is 
 found in Hippocr. de A. A. L. 22. 
 
 A future in the shape of the fut. 2. Triov/xcu is of frequent occurrence 
 from the time of Aristotle. We find indeed irL^iaQe. in Xen. Synip. 
 4, 7. but probably the old reading iriecrde ought to be restored : see also 
 Schweigh. Athen. 5. p. 497. Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 31. The i in TT/O- 
 pat is long in Aristophanes, e. g. Equ. 1289. 1401. but in the other 
 comedians it is short: see Athen. 10. p. 446. e. 11. 783. e. (p. 221. 
 Schweigh.) p. 471. a. 13. p. 570. d. A solitary instance of Trio/iai 
 (with i long) as a present for TrtVw is found in Pind. Ol. 6, 147. 
 
 The syncop. infin. iHv or TreTy, accented also TrtV, 7rV, occurs in 
 Lucill. Epig. 28, 3. Meineke Euphor. Fr. 105. See Mus. Antiqu. 
 Stud. p. 247. sqq. Herodian. Hermanni, 47. 
 
 the aor. cwroirATjtrat in a neuter sense in with the greatest suspicion. And may 
 
 Herodot. 8, 96. Sxrre a.iroirKyffai rbv not the syncop. aor. TrATjcrflcu, which we 
 
 Xprjcr^t' : for nothing but a very impro- have seen abovel in the Attic usage, have 
 
 bable degree of violence can supply a belonged to Ionic prose also ? 
 
 subject to the verb, so as to give it the * The various reading e^jmrpefe in 
 
 sense of to fulfil. So decisive however is Herodot. 8, 159. deserves also in this 
 
 the usage of the same aorist in its com- respect our attention. It may be an an- 
 
 mon sense in all the other passages of He- cient form and grounded perhaps on some 
 
 rodotus (see Schweigh. Lex. Herod, for old uncertainty in the actual usage. Com- 
 
 the simple verb and all its compounds), pare rijpdw. 
 
 that this reading cannot but be looked on f Compare jfW<re<r06 under Bi6a>.
 
 211 
 
 1 give to drink: fut. TT'KTCO (Find. Isthm. 6, 
 108. with i long); aor. 1. enura. Compare Me$txo and 
 
 , I sell. Ion. 7r/7rp7J<rxo), Herodot. It has in 
 the common language neither fut. nor aor. active : the 
 other forms are, perf. TrsTrpdxa ; perf. pass. TrsTrpdfjLcti, infin. 
 7rs7rpcto-Qa/ ; aor. 1. pass. sTrpdQyv (a), Ion. sTrp^rjv, Herodot. 
 In all these forms the Ionics changed the long a to 73. 
 
 In the common language the defective tenses were made up by O.TTO- 
 SdjffOfj,at, aire^ofjirjv. The forms properly belonging to this verb are, in 
 the old and Epic language, fut. Trepaaw (with a short), Att. input, 
 infin. 7Tp>, TrepcKfv ; aor. iir ipa.tr a.; of which the pres. irepaw, as 
 we have seen above, is nowhere found with this meaning, but occurs 
 only in the cognate sense of to go over, in which however it is in- 
 flected with -affui, Ion. -T)<TW. The above TreirpaKa with the other 
 forms came from the formation Trepairw (irETrepaica) by the same meta- 
 thesis which we have frequently seen, for instance in Ktpaywpi, 
 KEpaffbt, (icf/cfpcijca) KEKpaKa, Ion. KeicpTjKa. 
 
 The Homeric Treireprj/j.ii'OG, II. 0, 58., formed from Trtpaw, -jjVw, and 
 referring to iirf.pa.irat.v at v. 40., would therefore be a particular devia- 
 tion from the above ; according to which it would stand for TTETTE- 
 papivoq with the a lengthened on account of the metre : but this me- 
 trical necessity was much more likely to have suggested, according to 
 the above analogy, and with the Ionic 77, the form TreTrp^eVoc ; which 
 without doubt is the true reading of the passage.* 
 
 The pres. wnrp^ffKw does not occur in the Epic language, but in its 
 stead is found 7r'pv//ui (compare 2a/xmw, ^a^uvr/^i, under Af'/,>). In 
 the old language, therefore, the following is the established usage : 
 Trepvjjjut, irepaao} (Trepw), tTrlpdffa, TreVpara, &c. 
 
 The Atticists lay it down as a rule that Treirpacrofjiai, not irpa- 
 drjaroiJ.a.1, is used as the common future : and in reading the Attic 
 writers we shall find that this rule holds good, in as much as the text 
 has TTfTrpao-erai where there is not the slightest expression of certainty 
 or quickness. And what is particularly confirmed by the rule is this, 
 that although iirpaQriv is good Attic, yet irtTrpaaQai is very frequently 
 found, without any of the force of a perfect, instead of the mere aorist, 
 e. g. >cr;pvc 7T7rpa<r0ai, "he proclaimed that ..... should be sold," 
 
 * It is true that in Heyne I find no va- pTj/ieVos, and under ireirprj/teVos, and in 
 riety of reading mentioned ; but in Seber's each case the other form is expressly 
 Index this verse is quoted under -afire- referred to as a various reading. 
 
 p 2
 
 212 
 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 15. Tovroie i] p.ev eicruns i\v iir\ rf/e ivvarriQ 
 tl c> p.ij, ^nrXaffiof ofytlXtiv Kal ra Krr]fj.aTa CLVTWV Tre-Trpaadat, Andoc. de 
 Myst. p. 10, 18. These forms therefore bear the same relation to 
 each other as reQvavai does to reOf^eadat. See 
 
 ), I fall, with ; naturally long*, consequently the 
 imperat. is accented iriirTs : the formation is from IIET& ; 
 e. g. fut. TTsa-oofj-ai, Ion. Trsa-sopai ; aor. 2. STTSO-QV t, infin. 
 7T(reiv ; perf. TreTrrcoxa, Attic part. TTSTTTO)^, U>TO$. 
 
 The part. perf. is shortened by the Epic poets to TTETTTEUQ, by the 
 Attic to TrfTrrwc. The latter carries us back to the regular TreTrrw/cwc, 
 as the fitp&TEG of Sophocles comes from /3epw/cwe ; but TrETrrewc 
 points to TrtVrqica (compare Tf.Qvf.uo). And this is without doubt the 
 original form (IIETi TTETrrrjra, like 2t'/xw, Se^prjKa), from which, by the 
 change of vowel, came TrcVrwica : see Buttm. Lexil. p. 137. 
 
 We find also both aorists regularly formed from the simple stem or 
 root HETii : viz. 
 
 1. e'Trerov, aor. 2. in Pindar and other Doric writers. 
 
 2. eVeo-a, the regular aor. 1. As we shall see hereafter that in x w > 
 a verb of the common popular dialect, the two aorists 'iytaa. and 'i-^aov 
 have been confounded together in daily usage ; so in the verb before 
 us the aor. 1. was not found, indeed, in the current language of the 
 day, yet it appears to have remained always in the dialects ; hence it 
 occurs among others in the Alexandrine and occasionally in the later 
 ones; see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 724. Orph. Arg. 519. Among the 
 older writers Euripides has it twice in the Chorus, TrpoertTreo-ct, Tro. 
 291., TTf.af.ie, Ale. 471., in both which passages these forms have been 
 rejected in the latest editions by a precipitate criticism. J 
 
 * See Draco, p. 73, 18. 79, 21. Her- of ov, as elSo, e?Aa, eAa&w, and acknow- 
 
 mann ad Eurip. Here. F. 1371. Passow.] ledged to be barbarous. But they who 
 
 t Compare tSvo-ero, p. 73. and ofrre classed it thus, did not at the same time 
 
 under *pco. consider, that while these latter forms 
 
 | That the common form should be have very little in the pure language har- 
 found in both passages even in the best monising with them, like fl-ira, fyeyKa, 
 manuscripts, as a various reading, is na- the form fireffa on the other hand is the 
 tural ; but this can be no reason why regular aor. 1., and with its future ireaov- 
 any one should reject here, more than in pat answers to eir\fvcra, tt\ev<rov [1.0.1, and 
 other similar cases, the less usual form many others, in short to half the Ian- 
 selected by the poet, unless it be from guage. In this case therefore, where the 
 having fallen into the error (certainly a anomalous eirta-ov was in current u>e, the 
 very pardonable one) of condemning it at analogous but unusual Hireffa (OVK ev XPV- 
 once as a barbarism because it is found <rei rb eireffa, Schol. Aristoph. Av. 840.) 
 in the Alexandrine dialect : in which, to might very well remain as a not-discord- 
 mention particulars, it appears to belong ant dialect in the Lyric poetry of the 
 to the class of aorists ending in a instead lono-Attics, with quite as much reason
 
 213 
 
 cw, / fall ; aor. 'i-Kirvov^ infin. -mrvtlv, part. TTITVWV. Such 
 appears to be the established formation of this verb by a comparison 
 of some of the passages where it occurs ; and thus it comes under the 
 analogy of orvye'w, iarvyov and similar verbs, from the aorist of which 
 arises a pres. in -tw : see KTUTTEW. The accentuation however of irirvd) 
 for TTITVW, of iriTvovTts, &c., not only occurs very frequently in the 
 manuscripts and in the Grammarians, but sense and metre are by no 
 means generally decisive between them. See Hermann on Eurip. 
 Med. 53. (Ed. Elmsl. Lips. p. 340. sqq.) and Reisig on Soph. CEd. 
 Col. 1754. (Enarr. p. ccxi.) The only cases where the aorist appears 
 to me evident, are those where we find (.TTITVOV, 'iirirve. Since how- 
 ever this aorist does not contain the simple root, which is much more 
 conspicuous in the Pindaric eVtrov (see ILYrw) ; the formation of the 
 aor. t-Kirov, pres. irirvw, has in its favour the analogy of the aor. E'&IKW, 
 pres. ciaio'w. I do not therefore by any means reject the supposition 
 that TTITVU and Tcirviw might have existed together (like fivvew and 
 ftvvu, dwlti) and Svvu)), without tirirvov being therefore necessarily an 
 imperfect ; for tK\vov from K\VW is used by the same Tragedians as 
 an aorist. And here in particular, where from TT/T-VW arose a lengthened 
 
 as the similarly analogous and equally 
 unusual firerov remained in the JEolo- 
 Doric dialect. Now it is at least worthy 
 of remark, that this is the only one of all 
 those Alexandrine aorists which tradition 
 attributes to Euripides ; and with regard 
 to the correctness of the readings, if we 
 had nothing else in support of them, we 
 have this consideration, that while it was 
 very conceivable and indeed almost una- 
 voidable for tirfcroV) ire<rot to have in- 
 truded themselves as various readings, it 
 was quite inconceivable that transcribers or 
 correctors of the metre should have inter- 
 polated eireaa and ire'creie. For who has 
 ever seen an instance of Christian tran- 
 scribers having introduced into the trage- 
 dians or any of the Attic writers those 
 other forms flSa, e\aai>, which are so 
 common in the LXX.? And this leads 
 me back to the examination of another 
 
 Ea?sage, which grammatical criticism 
 as long lost sight of. In the well- 
 known passage of Herodotus 6, 21., the 
 text formerly had is Sdicpva erreerap rb 
 &jTpoj/. I much fear, that when tireare 
 was adopted from some, of the manu- 
 scripts, the historian was deprived of an 
 intended grammatical figure as well as of 
 his dialect. Longinus (24, 1.) quotes this 
 
 passage as an instance of a collective sin- 
 gular used instead of a plural to elevate the 
 diction. And certainly the expression, as 
 it now stands in Herodotus, fully answers 
 that purpose, as does also a passage quoted 
 just before from Demosthenes, ^ nfb.oir6v- 
 vviffos oTracra Stftcrr'fiKfi. But the pas- 
 sage of Herodotus is so corrupted in Lon- 
 ginus that it contradicts the reason for its 
 being quoted : the manuscripts have en-c- 
 ow or firfffov ol &ftafj.vot. It will per- 
 haps be said that the whole sentence has 
 been corrupted, by the attempts made to 
 explain it, from firecre TO ^frjrpof, which is 
 now adopted as the text in Longinus also : 
 this would be possible, if the reading had 
 been only fireaov; but how came the 
 commentator or his corrupter by ttreaa.? 1 
 Let us now suppose that the old reading 
 both in Herodotus and Longinus was 
 firfcrav rb freyrpov, and we then discover 
 the corruption in each writer ; in the 
 former eireo-e, in the latter of &ee/uei/ot. 
 If aught were wanting to complete the 
 proof of fireffa being a genuine form, it 
 would be found, I think, in the compa- 
 rison with the aorists ex ecra an d ex 60r *'> 
 the confusion between which was not re- 
 marked until very lately. 
 
 p 3
 
 214 
 
 present irirvS), it appears very natural that a distinction should have 
 been made between the aor. 'iirirvov, and the imperf. iirirvow.* 
 
 H.iT)'T)fj,ij Ilirvdw. See Heravvvfjii, 
 
 IIA-. See m'Xw. 
 
 IIAA-. See IleXdfto and Hifjar\r)fii. 
 
 IIXdw, I cause to wander, turn from its course : fut. ?rXdyw ; aor. 1. 
 eVXay^a. Pass. 7rXdo//ai, I am driven from my course, I wander 
 about: fut. 7rXdyojucu ; aor. 1. ETrXctyxQjjv. See also TleXa^w. 
 
 These tenses are formed as from a pres. HAAFXii ; or, which comes 
 to the same, TrXd^w has yy for its characteristic letter, like xrXdfw and 
 
 I form: fut. 7rXao-a), &c. This verb, like 
 7ra<ro-co, 7rriV<r), !pa-<ra>, )3pa(r<ra>, and /STuVra), has for its 
 characteristic letter a lingual instead of a palatic, which is 
 generally seen by a o- in the inflexion instead of , y, x, or 
 % : see 'A^orrco. From the compounds iTrvoTrXaQo^, xopo- 
 the characteristic letter would seem to be K 
 
 I plat, weave: fut. 7rAeo> ; aor. 1. midd. 
 perf. pass. TrsTrXsyjaa/. The aor. 2. pass, is 
 generally eTrAdbojv, but Bekker has always found in the 
 best manuscripts of Plato STTASJOJV : see BxeVo). 
 
 IlXeco, I sail: fut. 7rAeu<rojaa<, or more generally TrXsuo-oy- 
 /xa<; aor. 1. sVxeuo-a ; perf. 7T7rXsuxa. The pass, takes o-; 
 thus, perf. pass. TreVXsuo-jaa* ; aor. 1. pass. 
 
 This verb was still found in the older Attic writers in a resolved 
 form : at least the instance of eirXeev (not eTrXte), in Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 
 27. has great weight ; and in Thucyd. 4, 28. Bekker has followed the 
 majority of the Codd. in retaining TrXlei. See note to Aew, I want. 
 
 There is an Ionic form of this verb TrXaiw-]-, infin. TrXwetv ; fut. 
 ; aor. 1. 'itrXwoa. ; perf. TrtTrXwk-a. Euripides, who introduced this 
 
 * In the passage of Soph. (Ed. Col. Hermann can read only TTITVO^VTUV, of 
 
 1732. I consider the sense of eirirve to be which he avails himself also in (n-potnr'iT- 
 
 evidently that of an aorist, though Reisig vovres), ^Eschyl. Pers. 461. If my view 
 
 doubts it ; for the imperfect can hardly of the subject be adopted, no change is 
 
 be compatible with the meaning of firo- necessary. 
 
 <pos (cadebat insepultus). On the other t [Homer seems to have used 7rAc6a> 
 
 hand he appears to me to be perfectly with its derivatives more in the sense of to 
 
 right in his opinion that xnv&vruiv in swim, and TrXe'co with the meaning of to 
 
 Eurip. Supp. 691. is a present. But then sail. Passow.j
 
 215 
 
 perfect on the Attic stage (Hel. 539.), appears to have been ridiculed 
 by Aristophanes (Thesm. 878.) for so doing. To this verb belongs 
 also an Epic aor. 2. eTrXwv, -we, -w, -wper, &c, ; part. vrXwe, TrXwvroe ; 
 and its compounds aTreVXwj', tTreVXwv, TrapeVXajv with their participles 
 e, &c., II. , 191. See eyi/wv, &c., under 
 See 
 
 , Att. TrXvfTTo), / strike : fut. TrA^o) ; perf. 2. 
 (sometimes in a pass, sense) TrsVxijya ; perf. pass. 7rsVx>j- 
 y/xa/ ; aor. 2. pass. sTrX^yrjv. 
 
 Beside the active and passive of this verb we find in 
 Homer the middle also (jaijpov TrA^ajuisvos) ; so that it is 
 used in all its voices by the Epics and by them only. In 
 the Attic dialect the place of the active was supplied by 
 7rara<r<reo, which again was not used by the older Attics in 
 the passive. 
 
 All this holds good of the simple verb only and of its 
 proper meaning, in which however there is no compound 
 in regular use. On the other hand SXTT^TTCO and xaroi- 
 TrXijVra), which mean in the active to strike with fear, in 
 the passive to be struck with fear, are used in both those 
 voices and have in the aor. 2. pass, the a j as, e 
 
 On the relative usage of irXfoaw and iraraaaw as laid down above, 
 see Valcken. ad Act. Apost. 12, 7. and the passage of Lysias there 
 quoted, -Kortpov Trporepov 7rX//y7jv yj eirara^a, 4, p. 102, 9. 
 
 The perfect however appears to have been an exception, which, as 
 it could not be formed from TraraartTio so as to please the ear, was taken 
 probably from the old Ionic dialect, and continued in constant use 
 among the Attic writers with an active meaning in the form TreVXTjya : 
 as in Aristoph. Av. 1350. oe av TrtTrX^yj; TOV Trarepa VIOTTOQ &v.* In 
 the later language the perf. TreVX^ya was used in a, passive sense: see 
 
 * See also Xen. Anab. 5, 9, 5. This natural to understand the accusative as 
 
 passage alone would however leave the the subject of the passive, a construction 
 
 point still problematical. The old reading in which we cannot well use TrcirXriytvat 
 
 is rbv &v9puTrov ireTrA.rjxeVat, a form for in Xenophon. I conjecture therefore that 
 
 which there are nowhere any grounds; under ireTrXrjxeVoj is concealed the true 
 
 with a various reading TTcirXriyevai, But reading 7 
 from the context it would be much more 
 
 p 4
 
 216 
 
 under 'A\iffKopai ; Stephan. Thes. in v. ; and Oudend. ad 
 Thorn. Mag. v. 7r7r\jyywc, p. 703. 
 
 On f.ir\iiyr)v and tir\ayriv compare what has been said on "Ayvv/j.i, 
 iayrjv. We have only further to observe that Homer uses on account 
 of the metre KareTrXr'iyrjv, II. y, 31. 
 
 The Epics have also an aor. 2. act. and midd. but only with the 
 reduplication, as TreVXj/yov, infin. TreTrXrjylfief, and TreTrXj/yero, in the 
 same sense as 7rX?/^av, eVx^aro. 
 
 From a rare sister-form TrXj/yw/zt, Thucydides 4, 25. has K-7rX//yj'u- 
 
 (v), I wash : fut. TrXvj'e'w, contracted ir\vv& ; aor. 1. 7rXt'a ; 
 perf. TTEirXvKa ; perf. pass. TrtTrXv/ncu ; aor. 1. pass. i-rr\vQriv (v).* This 
 verb is generally poetical. 
 
 o>, poet. TTVS'KO, I blow : fut. 7rvv<ra), later 
 more generally Trvsueroujaou ; aor. 1. 7rvsua-a, &c. ; aor. 1. 
 pass. 7n/<Jo-0>ji/. 
 
 There is no instance of a perf. pass, formed according to the above 
 formation ; the only one in use is the poetical irf.irviip.a.L, with the force 
 of a present and the particular meaning of to be inspired with wisdom, 
 be wise, intelligent : hence perf. infin. irtTrvvaQai, and 2. sing, pluperf. 
 (with the force of an imperf.) Trtirwcro, Od. $, 210. By the same 
 formation come the Epic syncopated aor. 2. a^vvTo for aviirvvTo ; the 
 aor. 1. pass. a^.irvvvQr] for afATrvvdrj (like iSpvvdrjf) ; and the imper. 
 aor. 2. act. a.p.irvvf. for avairvvf., consequently from an aorist a/jnTwov 
 used by the later Epics, as Quintus, &c. -j- On the aor. 1. pass. 
 see 
 
 , / choke: fut. midd. (with transit, meaning) 
 or Tn/j^oD^a*, and in Lucian TTV/^O) ; aor. 1. 
 infin. Trv^a/. Passive, / am being choked: fut. 
 
 * On the formation of the two perfects <r0(, Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 60. With- 
 
 and the aor. 1. pass, see TeiVco. out attempting to restore the whole of this 
 
 t A more strict analogy would have tetrameter, I shall content myself with 
 
 given (irvvf, A/xtrvvdi, to which &fjarvve amending what the language and sense 
 
 bears the same relation as irie does to require, ot /J.VKO.I and &ireaK\i]K&TGs (o* 
 
 irlBi, only that firiov is actually in use. cbretr/cA..) : and I therefore understand it 
 
 J It has been stated rather hastily that as Stephens does, " you will poison 
 
 the Doric ITVIOV/MI is the only acknow- (people) like dried mushrooms": which 
 
 ledged future of this active verb. I find but passage is at least an authority for the fut. 
 
 one instance of it, viz. in Stephan. Thesaur. middle; the probability of the Doric fu- 
 
 ll, v., but the passage is useless as a proof on ture irvtov(j.a.i having been used in the 
 
 account of its being in the Doric dialect, Attic dialect is strengthened by <eu|ot;- 
 
 and from the uncertainty of the reading: /JLO.I, irai^ovfjiat. Lucian however (Con- 
 
 olov ot U.VKO.I &p' fir(ffK\ijK6res iwe?- tempi. 23.) has airovvl^eis.
 
 217 
 
 7rv/y7)Vo//,a/ ; aor. 2. sTrviyyv. The i is long except in the 
 aor. 2. pass., Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 107. 
 HO-. See 
 
 sa), I long for, regret: Ionic and old Attic fut. TTO- 
 ), more generally TTO^'O-O), Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 3., also 
 TroQea-opoti not only Ionic in Herodotus, but in Plato, e.g. 
 Heind. Phasdo, p. 98. a. ; aor. 1. act. sTroQso-a, whence 3. 
 plur. 7ro$e<rav, infin. 7ro5e<ra<, Horn., and sTroQya-a, Xen. and 
 Isocr. ; both forms of the aor. 1. are found in Herodot. 
 3, 36. 9, 22. ; perf. TreTroQyxa ; perf. pass. 7rs7ro^fj.at ; aor. 
 
 1. paSS. 7TO$<r07JV. 
 
 Ilovsa), I labour, suffer, is inflected regularly ; thus, 
 fut. TrovijVa), &c. : but when it signifies physical pain or 
 suffering, it makes Troi/sVo). 
 
 Such is the statement of the Grammarians ; see Chcerob. in Bekk. 
 Anecd. in Ind. ; where we find also quoted as an exception, 7T7ro^7//ca 
 T-W crK\% Aristoph. Pac. 820. : but the probability is that the perfect 
 is always formed with the ? (whatever be its meaning) as in -noQiw. 
 The formation of irovtcru, &c., is found in Hippocr. de Morb. 1, 15. 16. 
 and three times in Lucian. Asin. 9. 
 
 [In the oldest language we find only the depon. midd. Troveopai, 
 -riffo/jiat in an absolute sense : see Homer passim. Passow.] 
 
 IIopt>', to give, infin. of eVopov, a defective aorist used by the poets. 
 [The indicative without the augment is found frequently in Homer ;] 
 the part. Trophy in ^schyl. Prom. 954. ; the infin. iroptiv in Hesychius. 
 
 In Pind. Pyth. 2, 105. is an infin. Treiroptiv, but the majority of the 
 manuscripts have irtiraptlv. According to the former reading the 
 word is an infinitive of the above verb with reduplication : but there 
 is in Hesychius an old explanation of irsTraptiv tvdeTZai, a-rffjifjfai, 
 which appears to me to suit the sense of Pindar better; ostentare. 
 See Boeckh. In this latter case it is therefore a solitary form of some 
 lost verb.* 
 
 By the principle of the metathesis, as shown under BaAXw and 
 KaXtw, we find that to the stem or root of iroptlv (with the sense of 
 to imparty allot,) belongs the perf. pass. TreTrpw^tat, lam allotted 
 
 * Perhaps this verb might have arisen from the sense of the preposition irapd, as 
 jrdpa, it is there.
 
 218 
 
 by fate, fated ; part. TreTrpw^eVoc ; whence 3. sing, pluperf. 
 Hes. Th. 464. Compare Me/po/ieu. 
 
 HO-. See ILVw. 
 
 Tle-rroade. See nao-^w- 
 
 IIPA . See ITiTrpaff/cw and Hifjnrpr)fjii. 
 
 Upda-a-co, Ep. and Ion. 7rp?]Wa>, Att. Tr/jarro)*, transit. 
 / do, intransit. / am cfomg- (well or ill), ^nrf myself in a 
 certain state or situation: fut. Trpa^o), Ion. 7rprjo> ; perf. 
 TrsTrpd^a ; perf. 2. TreTrpctya ; perf. pass, rtirpayfuau, &c. In 
 the older writers ireTrpotya was the only perfect ; afterwards 
 arose the custom of using TrsVpaya in an intransitive sense 
 only, TrsTrpa^a in a transitive. The a is naturally long. 
 
 The above usage may be gathered from the direction of the At- 
 ticists, who merely tell us that TreVpayci is Attic, TrlTrpa%a common 
 Greek : see Piers, ad Mcer. p. 293. Phryn. App. Soph. p. 60. But the 
 latter is found only in a transitive sense : e. g. in Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 42. 
 Hell. 5, 2, 32. Anab. 5, 7, 29. Menand. Incert. 75. (see Meineke, 
 p. 221.), and as a rejected various reading in Aristoph. Equ. 683. 
 Against this usage, therefore, the assertion of the Atticists is directed : 
 and it is now uncertain in this as in many similar cases, with what 
 writers the objectionable usage began, and when it is to be attributed 
 to transcribers, f 
 
 See n/ 
 
 UptourQai, to buy, infin. of iTrpidprjV, a defective aorist 
 
 (according to the analogy of eTrrajavjv), used by the Attics 
 
 instead of the obsolete aorist of covso^ai t j imperat. 7rpla.<ro 
 
 * [With the exception of the Trage- ticists sufficient to warrant our positively 
 
 dians, who always use itpa.ff<ra>, Herra. asserting that this form was not used by 
 
 ad Soph. Phil. 1435. Passow.] Xenophon. 
 
 t That the perfect in -ya. was the older $ This is the meaning of the direction 
 
 form, is clear from the Epic poets gene- of Phrynichus, which is quite free from 
 
 rally using the perfect 2. But as the corruptions, though Lobeck (p. 137.) has 
 
 perfect active, particularly in transitive misunderstood it. The grammarian di- 
 
 verbs, was not much wanted in Greek, it reels that nothing of wwcrflat should be 
 
 is conceivable that the ear might have used, as a form of irpiacrdai may stand in 
 
 become accustomed to what was of its place. At the time this was said, no 
 
 most frequent occurrence, KO/CUJS Tre- one could misunderstand it, as a pres. 
 
 irfiaya, ev ireirpayi&s , &c. ; so that irpfa/xcu was unheard of in the whole 
 
 when it was wished to express the trans- range of Greek literature, and firpid.- 
 
 itive sense in the perfect, they endea- (J.TIV was equally unknown as an imper- 
 
 voured to represent it by the other form, feet. The only thing intended was to 
 
 which is also agreeable to analogy. I do guard against some forms of oiveicrBai. 
 
 not think the above decision of the At- The grammarian excludes therefore from
 
 219 
 
 (Aristoph. Ach. 870.), or Trpiw (id. Nub. 614.) j opt. 
 Trpiaipyv ; conj. 7rpi(o[j.a.i ; infill. Trpiao-Qai', part. Trpidpevog. 
 See Lobeck ad Phryn. pp. 137. 360. 
 
 Dp/a), I saw, gnash (the teeth) : imperat. TrpTe, Aristoph. 
 Ran. 927. The passive takes o-; as, aor. 1. sTrpta-Qyv ; perf. 
 
 The t is undoubtedly long throughout all the inflexions of Trp/w : and 
 with this the a in the passive agrees, according to the rule mentioned 
 under apow* so that it is not necessary on that account to have re- 
 course to a present 7rp/w, which, it appears, became very common at 
 a later period, f See also Buttm. Lexil. p. 485. 
 
 See KarctTrp. 
 j', Hpovff\e~tv. See under E'iXw. 
 
 IIpw<rcu, an infin. aor. of rare occurrence and of a rather uncertain 
 character, supposed to be a contraction from 7rpow<7cu, and explained 
 as an expression of the palaestra in Lucian. Asin. 10. where (ib. 9.) 
 we find also the imperat. tTriirpucrov as an emendation of rpoxrae, and 
 again of Straton. Epigr. 48., where the text has the part. Trpoxrae. 
 Both Schneider and Passow derive it from wpowdlw ; fut. 7rpowfjj/<rw or 
 -WITW ; aor. 1. Trpoeaiffci or tTrpowcra, contracted kirpuxra, infin. TrpUJcrai, 
 &C. . 
 
 Ilrcuw, / stumble : fut. Trraiaw, &c. It takes a in the passive, as 
 perf. trrraiffpai, &c. See 'Apow and ITp/w. 
 
 FITA-, IITE-. See Heravvvpi) HerouOt, FI/Trrw, and 
 
 riryj(r<ra), / duck or drop the headfromfear : fut. 
 &c., is regular : perf. I 
 
 In ^Eschyl. Eum. 247. all the manuscripts have /caraTrracwv, which 
 some have changed to Karf.irTa.Kwq, on account of the Hesychian gloss 
 f.TTTo.Kiva.1, KeKpvylvai. But the verse requires a short a ; and an aor. 2. 
 quite analogous, as the majority of the cognate words, 7rraKfc 
 cj &c., show K to be the characteristic letter of Trn/fro-w. If, there- 
 fore, the gloss of Hesychius be genuine, this is the Doric perf. 2. with 
 
 the Attic style the whole aorist euvrjffd- added, a/coi5a>, /ceAevco, \etu, bpavw, 
 
 fj,rjv, and even the perfect e(!>ifr)/j.ai in ira\ai<a, Trraiu, irpiw, xp' ica > ^^ a) , *"">> 
 
 cases where the aorist eirptd/j.T]t> would Sea. 
 
 supply its place. Compare Herodian Ed. f See Pollux 7. c. 26. The instance in 
 
 Piers, p. 453. Plat. Theag. p. 124. a. is of sufficient an- 
 
 * To the verbs mentioned under ap6w, tiquity, notwithstanding the spuriousuess 
 
 as taking the <r in the passive, may be of the dialogue.
 
 220 
 
 a long for ETrrijKa. Consequently the inflexion will run thus, 
 fut. 7rr/;w ; aor. 1. 'iirrrj^a ; aor. 2. 7rra/cov ; perf. evrt]j(a. and 'li 
 
 We find in the poets other forms from a more simple stem or root 
 IITAii; as in II. 9, 136. KaTcnrrijTriv, 3. dual aor. 2. from eVrqv (see 
 'iyvwv under TiyvwaKw'), and a part. perf. TTEirrrjwc (see BatVw), which 
 is not to be confounded with ire.-KTf.uc. under IltTrrw. All the above, 
 and in particular this reduplication (TTTTT ) comes from the root 
 HEX-, as we have observed in a note at the end of Tltropat. 
 
 IlTiWa>, I stamp (grain) : fut. TrrtVco ; perf. pass. 
 
 See 'ApfAOTTto and ITXao-<ra). 
 IITO-. See 
 
 Tlrvpw, I make fearful: fut. TTTvptb. Pass. 7rTvpo[j.ai, 
 with aor. 2. eTTTupyv, / become fearful, said particularly of 
 horses ; infin. TrrupTJvoi/ rov ^avaroj/. 
 
 IlTtJ<r<rco, //O/G? wp: fut. TTTU^CO, &c., is regular. MlDD. 
 \_Ifold or wrap (anything) round me, with accus. Aristoph. 
 Nub. 267. Passow.] 
 
 ), I spit: fut. 7rrtjcra>. The pass, takes <r, as perf. 
 
 [It is written also ^/uw, whence the Latin spuo. The v is long in 
 pres. and imperf., but short in fut, &c. : see Graefe Mel. 124, 7., yet 
 in Theocr. 24, 19. and Apollon. Rhod. 2, 570. 4, 925. the v is short 
 in the imperf., when the syllable following is short also ; this is fre- 
 quently the case in Nonnus. Passow.] 
 
 IIu0w, I cause to rot: fut. TTUO-W ; aor. 1. eVvo-a, &c. Pass. I rot. The 
 v is long throughout; yet Callimachus (Fr. 313.) has allowed himself 
 to use irvcre for TTUCTE with v short. Compare tirpeve and taraaav. 
 
 j, I inquire, learn by inquiry, depon. midd., 
 forms its tenses from 7reuQo i aa< *, which is still used by the 
 Epic and Tragic poets ; thus, fut. Trsuo-o/xa* t ; aor. ITTU- 
 Qo^v, [[imper. TruQoD, but Ion. with change of accent TTU^SU, 
 Herodot. 3, 68., Epic opt. 7re7roQo<ro, infin. TruQso-Qai ; J 
 perf. 7T7ru(r[ji.ai t, 2. sing. TriirvG-ai, Plat. Protag. p. 310. 
 
 * Like avSdvu, \av6dvca, Ka^Sdvu, \ay- ad Eurip. Hippol. 1104. yEschyl. Prom. 
 
 Xo-vte, (iavddvca, and others : see note 987. 
 under A.lff6dvo/j.ai. t On the v of this perf. see note under 
 
 t Perhaps also Treu<roD/xat, see Brunck Xe'a>.
 
 221 
 
 b., Epic TrsTrucro-a/, Od. X, 494. ; pluperf. 
 Verbal adj. TrstxrTo^, TTSIXTTSOS. 
 
 HvpftTffu, Att. -ma, I am in a fever : fut. 7rvpew ; aor. 1 
 &c., although it \& derived from Trvperoe. Compare 
 
 P. 
 
 'Paivco, I besprinkle, forms the following tenses regu- 
 larly : fut. pat/co ; aor. 1 . eppdva ; perf. pass, eppaa-pai. 
 
 In the Epic language we observe two irregular forms; 1.) the aor. ]. 
 imper. pao-o-ctre, Od. v, 150.; and 2.) the 3. plur. perf. pass. ippaSarai* , 
 Od. v, 354. pluperf. eppa.3a.ro, II. p, 431. That is to say, from the 
 simple stem or root PA- were formed one derivative with its full com- 
 plement of tenses paivw, and another very defective PAZil. f 
 
 'PaVrco, I sew: fut. pcnf/co, aor. 1. sppa\|/ ; aor. 2. pass. 
 
 [Nonnus has an irregular aor. tppa^e, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 318. 
 Passow.] 
 
 'Pc'w, I do : fut. pe'^w; aor. 1. eppefc or ept^a This word is the 
 same as tpciw, from which it is formed by transposing the two first 
 letters; epdw, fut. e'pw, aor. l.epa; perf. t'opya ; pluperf. twpyeiv. 
 Of the passive we find only pexdfjvai, as tp^dr^v and t'tpy/icu are formed 
 only from e'pyw, t'ipyw. Verbal adj. pesroo pt/creoc. 
 
 In order to form a correct judgment on the. connexion of these 
 forms, we must first keep in view the mutual change, founded On 
 general rules, of the middle^ consonants y and S, with which is con- 
 nected that of y to occurring in other verbs, e. g. Kpaw, Kpayeiv. 
 The next thing to be observed is, that the forms t'p^w, tpa, with the 
 subst. e'pyov, have the digamma in the old language, and that ^the 
 aspirate which is joined with the p was frequently in the dialects 
 changed into the digamma, for instance in the ^Eolic /3po<W, i. e. 
 wrodon for p'ocW, a rose. We must therefore consider f'pcu as werxai, 
 
 * Though there is neither 5 nor in the t According to Apollon. de Adv. p. 
 
 present to account for the S in this form, 600, 28. the fut. j>a,vca was used by the 
 
 yet there are sufficient grounds for it in Attics with o long: on which see Qaivia. 
 the ff of (fycurnai ; for this perf. may be $ [Consonants are divided into aspi- 
 
 considered as the connecting link with a rated, as 3, <f>, x> smooth, as K, ir, T ; 
 
 form in -a^. from which comes f>dffcra.Te. and middle, as ft, y, 8.
 
 222 
 
 filial as wrexai, topya as weworga, in order to distinguish in them the 
 same appearance as we find in ^t'p/cw, fym/cet*', Bectap/ca. * 
 'PE-. See ElTT~iv. 
 
 Two, I flow : fut. psua-Ojaa/, Theogn. 448. ; aor. 1. sp- 
 psuo-a ; but these two forms are seldom found in the Attics 
 (see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 739- ), who generally use the fut. 
 .if-i- ptnjarofuju, the aor. 2. pass, (with an active sense) eppuqy, 
 the perf. eppuvjxa. This fut. and perf. are formed from 
 
 iff* the aorist.t 
 
 We may easily conceive that a neuter idea like that of to flow may be 
 understood in an active as well as passive sense, and it is therefore un- 
 necessary to have recourse to a theme PYHMI in order to form ippvrjr. 
 
 The part, peovpevoe in an oracle in Herodot. 7, 140. tSpwrt peov- 
 fjLEvoQ, dropping with sweat, is merely a lengthening of the o in pto 
 like fj.a-^eovfjLevoe for /jLa-^eopEvoe ; and the various reading 
 introduced into the passage without the slightest authority, is there- 
 fore to be rejected. 
 
 'Pijyj/ujuw, I break : fut. p^wt, fut. midd. prj^opai ; aor. 
 1. eppy%a, aor. 1. midd. eppy^dprjV ; aor. 2. pass, eppdyyv. 
 All the above have a transitive meaning, in which, how- 
 ever, there occurs no perfect ; but we find in an intransi- 
 tive sense a perf. 2. sppwya, / am broken, with the change 
 of vowel from 13 to co : on which see note on ayvjo^a under 
 "Ayco, and laXcoxa under 'AXiVxojaa/. 
 
 [In Homer we find an Epic imperf. pijywffKt. for eppriyvv, II. r?, 141., 
 and in Arat. Dios. 85. an Ion. 3. plur. pass, prjyvvaro. There is a 
 sister-form of pijyvvpi in II. <r, 571. pj/o-o-w, Att. paffffw : this last, how- 
 ever, is particularly used as an expression of the palaestra, to throw to 
 the ground, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 821. Passow.] 
 
 'Ply iii), I shudder : fut. piyrftrw ; perf. with the force of a pres. 
 eppiya. On the irregular Epic part, eppiyovri (Hes. Sc. 228.), see 
 Ki.K\riyovTog under K\aw, and Tre^piKovrae under fypiaaw. [The 
 word is solely poetical. Passow.] 
 
 * Here the Teutonic languages offer nounced ; therefore wright is 
 
 us a comparison so palpable and unsought Compare Bultni. Lexil. p. 376. 
 for, that we cannot but make use of it ; t [A pres. ^eo/uoi occurs also in the 
 
 namely, in the English verb work, whence poets. Passow.] 
 the perf. wrought, and the subst. wright; J See"Ayvv/j.i. 
 
 in which the w before the r is not pro-
 
 223 
 
 oo), I freeze: fut. p/yeoo-o), &c. This word, like 
 jpo'o>, is contracted into o> and to instead of the regular oo 
 and o* ; e. g. infin. piy&v, Aristoph. Vesp. 446. Av. 935. 
 (yet we find piyouv, Nub. 442.) ; dat. part, p/ycovrj, Ach. 
 1145. ; part. fern, piy&tra, Simonid. De Mul. 29. ; opt. 
 p/yonjv, Brunck. Aristoph. Ach. 1146. Av. 935. Lucian 
 De Luct. 11. Plut. Apoph. Lac. p. 233. a. Hippocr. De 
 Sal. Dia3t. 1. ; conj. piy>, Plat. Gorg. p. 507. d. (p. 527- 
 Heind.) with Buttm. notes. See also Piers, ad Moar. 
 pp. 336. 339- All these are Attic forms. 
 
 PtVro>, I throw : fut. p/\|/o>, &c. ; aor. 2. pass, eppi^v. 
 There are also two sister-forms piTrrla)*, p/7rro>, from the 
 former of which comes the imperf. spp/Trrsov, Herod. 8,53. ; 
 but the formation follows p/Wco. The i is long by nature 
 (whence piTrrs, p<\f/ou), except in *pp/< 
 
 In Homer we find an Epic imperf. piirTaaxov, -ec -> like 
 the only two instances in Homer of a instead of e, except perhaps the 
 doubtful dyvwovraoTe, Od. ^> 95. To these we must add am<rffmo7ce, 
 Hymn. Apoll. 403. and poiaffKe, Hes. .&, 835. [A reduplicated infin. 
 perf. pass. peptyQai is found in Find. Fr. 281 -- Passow.] 
 
 'Poia<rK, Epic imperf., with the force of an aorist, from pote'w : see 
 the preceding paragraph. 
 
 'PY-. See 'Pew. 
 
 'Pvopat. See ' 
 -. See ' 
 
 or pa>vvo>, I strengthen : fut. pw<r(o t &c. (com- 
 pare "Ayj/Uja/,Kspavvu/ji<, Zoivvu^ti): perf. pass, s'ppco^aaj (with 
 the force of a pres.), I am strong in health, [whence the 
 pluperf. eppcopyv has the sense of an imperf., e. g. sppwvro, 
 Thucyd. 2, 8.] ; imperat. eppoxro, like vale, farewell : part. 
 
 * [The form JITTO is found only in rodot. 4, 94. 188. &c., afterwards in Xen. 
 the pres. and imperf., and seems to bear and other Attic writers. Elmsley ex- 
 the same relation to ^iVrco as jactare does eludes it from the Tragedians, but with- 
 in Latin to jacere, i.e. it has the collate- out grounds; while Buttmann confines 
 ral idea of frequency, llerm. Soph. Aj. the distinction between fnirrfca and fiiirrw 
 235. Antig. 131. It occurs first in He- to the Attic writers. Passow.]
 
 224 
 The aor. 1. pass, is the only tense which takes 
 
 the a-, a 
 
 'Pwo/zai [an old Epic depon. midd.], / move with rapidity, rush, 
 wave, II. i//, 367.; fut. pw<rojucu; aor. 1. spphxra.fj.riv, II. w, 616. Od. \^, 
 3. It is probably akin to pew, as TrAww is to TrXe'w, ^u>o/j.ai to x* w - 
 [Some, however, connect it with puvw/jii, pupr), pvo/j,ai, pv^r/ and the 
 Lat. rwo. Passow.] 
 
 , I brush, sweep away : fut. <rap> ; aor. 1. 
 part. <rr)f>ots> Soph. Ant. 409. No other tenses are in use. 
 
 Another form o-apdw, -axrw, was used in the active and passive, but 
 not by the Attics : see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 83. Whether perhaps 
 the passive of it was used by the Attics to supply the defectiveness of 
 o-cu'pw, I know not. Lycophron (389.) has trapovpevoQ. 
 
 From the same stem or root, but with a different radical 
 meaning, comes a perfect, with the force of a present, <rk- 
 <njpa, I grin ; part. o-<rqpo>, -uTa, -oV, Theocr. 7> 19. 
 Epic fern. <r<rcipuiot, Hes. Sc. 268. 
 
 >, / blow the trumpet : fut. o-aX7ri'ya> ; aor. 1 . 
 a, II. <J>> 388., but the later writers use raX7r/o-o), 
 , Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 191. So also the old 
 subst. was o-aXTTjyx-nfc, the later one <ra/\7r<o-Tr^. Compare 
 IlXa^a) and 5up/co. 
 
 2adw. See Sw^w. 
 
 ' 2aw, an old form for vrjdw, I sift, whence 3. plur. <rwrt, Herodot. 
 1. 200. 
 
 2ei/vy/ju, or G-&-VI/UCO (Find.), I extinguish: fut. o-!<ro>, 
 less frequently o-^Vojota<, Plat. Legg. 7 p. 805. c. ; aor. 1. 
 IV^ecra* ; the perf. eV^Tjxa, and the syncopated aor. 2. 
 !V>jv, 1. plur. sV^jasv, opt. (T^S/TJJ/, infin. er^vai have the 
 intrans. sense of the passive, f Pass. <rei/vu/x,a*, /am extin- 
 
 * The direction in Phryn. Appar. p. 16. [Passow, however, advises us not to be 
 
 that the aor. 1. act. should be written with too hasty in condemning it, on account of 
 
 an >?, not with e, appears to be an error. the fut. o-g^o-OjUai.] 
 
 Aristophanes Plut. 668. has airoffSfffas. f See note under Tei5x&.
 
 225 
 
 guished, I die away, dry up; perf.' eV=o-//,a; ; aor. ! 
 . The passive therefore takes <r. On the formation 
 see eyvcov under Tiyvwa-xa) : and on the intrans. 
 sense of ea-Gv and sa-Sxot see note under 
 
 Strictly speaking, fa&etrpai and ia&iaQriv have only the passive 
 sense, to e extinguished ; but as in verbs of this kind the immediate 
 sense comes so near to the passive, not only does a>ivwfia.i. serve for 
 a pres. to e^rjv, tff7]Ka, but also ia&iaQriv stands for 'iu^riv, only that 
 this latter, or rather its compound aTreVSrp, is by far the more common 
 of the two. 
 
 In the Doric dialect <r?ji/ takes an a, t<j>av, Theocr. 4, 39. 
 
 2Jsa> or <rsojaaj, / revere, is found only in the present, 
 and in the aor. 1. pass, so-s^rjv, I was filled with re- 
 verence, Soph. ap. Hesych. whence part. fern. a-<bQsi<ra, 
 Plat. Phsedr. p. 254. b. 
 
 [The act. <7w, fut. O-E'^/W, is post-Homeric. Passow.] 
 
 St/w, I shake: fut. o-'<rw ; aor. 1. 'iceuaa, &c. ; perf. pass, aiaeiajjiai ; 
 aor. 1. pass. LadaQriv. For the Epic imperf. avaaadaaKE see PIWTCHTKOV 
 under 'Pt7n-a>. 
 
 Seuw, / cfrz'we . pass, and midd. / hasten. This verb, like those be- 
 ginning with p, doubles the first consonant in the augmented tenses, 
 and retains it even in the perfect instead of the reduplication ; e. g. 
 imperf. 'iaatvov ; imperf. pass, and midd. effffevoprjv ; perf. pass. E<T- 
 tnyxcu*; aor. 1. pass. <r<rv0jv, Soph. Aj. 294. And having the a thus 
 doubled, it has none in the termination of the aor. 1. act. or midd., as 
 fffcreva (see Kr)a under ica/w), eVo-Evajurjv, part. avdjj.ei>OG, &c. The 
 forms with one a are of less frequent occurrence ; i<rvdr]v, Eurip., !e- 
 ffvdrj, Horn. In this as in other cases, the Epic dialect rejects the 
 augment entirely ; as atva, treve, ffevaro. 
 
 The perf. pass, f.aovp.a.1, I am put in motion, has the meaning of, / 
 am restless, eager for, as in II. v, 79. Od. K, 484. in which sense the 
 particip. iaav^tvoQ (see d^jj^e'/it voe under ^\ca^/^w) has the accentua- 
 tion of a present, icrav^Evoc TroXlpov, II. w, 404. According to this the 
 pluperf. ifftrvprjv would have the force of the imperfect ; but it coin- 
 cides in form with the syncop. aor. (see f.K-dp.r]v in note under KretVw) 
 as in 2. sing, taavo for eWu<ro, in 3. sing, ttryvro, Epic avro, part. 
 0-u/ifvoe ; and the sense is therefore always that of an aorist. In the 
 
 * On the change from the diphthong to the v of this perf. pass, see note unJer Xe'co. 
 
 Q
 
 226 
 
 second person of this pluperf. or aorist eWuo (II. TT, 585.), the a in the 
 last syllable is rejected for the same euphonic reason as in tcrcnva. 
 
 We find also syncopated forms of the present ; as 3. sing, 
 Soph. Trach. 645. but most commonly with a change of vowel, 
 aovrai, ^Eschyl. Ch. 636., aovvrai, Pers. 25., whence the imperatives 
 used in common life, <roD, run, quick, Aristoph. Vesp. 209., or aovao, 
 aovvQw, a-ovffde, and infin. aovaQai.* [These forms are used only by 
 the Attic poets. Passow.] 
 
 And lastly to this place belongs the well-known Laconian (nriaaova, 
 lie is gone, from Xen. Hellen. 1,1, 23. explained to be an aor. 2. pass. 
 for 
 
 "ZyTTU), 1 make rotten or putrid. Pass, enjrojttau, / rot, 
 putrefy, mortify ; aor. 2. l<j-a.iri\v ; perf. act. (with the 
 intrans. meaning of the pass.) c-g'o-TjTra. 
 
 S/j/o;aaj, Ion. 0-ivsofj.on, I harm, injure ; a defective 
 depon., used only in pres. and imperfect. The rare perf. 
 o-<ri[j,[j.ai is found in an inscription in a passive sense. 
 
 [We find, however, in Herodot. 8, 31. the aor. 1. midd. iaivarro. 
 The act. aivia never occurs ; and, except in the above-mentioned perfect 
 and in Orph. Arg. 212., CT/VO/ZCU has never a passive sense. Passow.] 
 
 SxaTTTft), I dig : fut. <rxa\|/> : perf. pass. sVxa^aai ; aor. 
 2. pass. <j-xa$>?jv. The characteristic letter is therefore $>. 
 
 Sxs&xvvujou, or -vvuco, I disperse, scatter : fut. o-xe'SaoYo, ^ (/ 
 Att. o-xsSai, -a$, -a, Aristoph. Vesp. 229. but found also 
 in Herodot. 8, 68. The passive takes <r, as perf. lo-xs&x- 
 o-/x.ai ; aor. 1. lo-xsSao-^v. 
 
 Sister-forms of the above are rc&yqpu (compare c/pi/j/^it from Kepuv- 
 vvfj.i^), ffKldvafiai ; and in the Epic poets, dropping the <r, Kf.oavwp.i, 
 Kt^vripi, like ffniKpoc, ptKpog, &c. Apollonius and others have also 
 KE^aiii) : see Sat'w. [Such a form as ffKecdfa appears to have never 
 occurred. Passow.] 
 
 * As fftvrai is indisputably a synco- fafrynfUU. In case we adopt the syn- 
 
 pated form, we class the others with it on cope, crov<ro will be quite regular, nnd 
 
 account of the greater simplicity of the ffov, which occurs only as a kind of in- 
 
 analogy ; therefore fffixa, aovw aeincu, terjection (Aristoph. Vesp. 209.), will be 
 
 aovrat. Otherwise we may suppose a a very natural abbreviation for such a 
 
 theme 2OH, particularly on account of usage. Compare a similar argument 
 
 ffov ; as then troDcro would be from a&o- under Aouw. 
 fiat, contr. aov/j.ai, like Qevyvvao from
 
 227 
 
 , or <TX=X%, / dry any thing. But more fre- 
 quently used in the pass, o-xsXXo^aou or o-xsAoD/xa/, Ibecome 
 dry: fut. crxX^Vo/jiai ; to which we must add (with the 
 same intransitive sense of the passive) the active forms, 
 aor. 2. ea-xhyv, opt. o-xAanji/, infin. o-xAvjVca ; and perf. 
 eo-xATjxa. See note under Tsup/a>. 
 
 The active of this verb scarcely ever occurs in a causative sense ; 
 nor do we find in the common language the aorist, which, according 
 to analogy, would be k'orttXa. But in the Epic writers we find forms 
 of an aorist tV/c^Xa, as opt. ova/Xeie, II. ^> 191., conj. tj/t<no/\jj, Nicand. 
 Th. 694-. These lead us to a theme c-raXXw, which also exists, but 
 which in the common language is a completely different verb from the 
 above, signifying to scratch, scrape. So common, however, is the 
 mutual change of the vowels a and e, that we may with full confidence 
 suppose a theme o-KraXXw to have existed in the old Ionic dialect with 
 the former meaning, as we find the a in the optative aK\air]v (although 
 known to us only from airoaKkairi in Hesychius), and we have there- 
 fore here the metathesis SKAA-, SKAA-, according to the analogy of 
 /3aXXo /&\ipca, Ka\id> Kt^rjKa, and many others. 
 
 SxeTTTo^uai, Hook around me, consider, (a depon. midd.) 
 is inflected regularly. The Attics scarcely ever used the 
 pres. and imperf., but generally c-xoTrto or c-xo7r&5jaaj ; on 
 the contrary in the future always o-xe\f/o//,a/, never O-XOTT^O-CO 
 or trxoTr^o-o^aai, as also in the aor. lo-xs^a/^v, and in the 
 perf. 0-xsjU,/x,ot/, part. l<rxe/x,/Avo, Elmsl. Eurip. Heracl. 147. 
 In this last-quoted passage it has its usual active significa- 
 tion, but in Demosth. Mid. p. 576, 27. and Erot. p. 1403, 
 21. it is used passively, although even in this writer its 
 regular usage is active. Verbal adj. O-XSTTTSO^. 
 
 The pres. and imperf. belong principally to the Epic language ; e. g. 
 oxfjrrero, II. TT, 361., imperat. <r/C7rreo, II. p, 652. Theogn. 1091., <TKE- 
 Trro/Ltevoc, Apoll. Rhod. In the older Attics I have found <rK7rro/i0a 
 in Plat. Lach. p. 185. and 7rpou<r/d7rrro in Thucyd. 8, 66. (see however 
 the note below). In the later writers these tenses are found more 
 frequently, as in Lucian, &c.* 
 
 * Tlie above account of the genuine Grammarian?; but that the great rarity of 
 Atlic usage of this verb does not, it is the pres. ffKfirTfffOat is not accidental, is 
 true, rest on any statement, of the old proved by the very frequent occurrence 
 
 Q 2
 
 228 
 
 An aor. 2. pass. lo-^V^r is found in the LXX, as in Numb. 1, 19. 
 iTs-etrKirr)irav, they were numbered. 
 
 Sxo/rso), or <TKQ7rov[jLOii, idem. It is used only in the 
 pres. and imperf. : all the other tenses are supplied by 
 
 ; which see. 
 
 ), I joke, make a joke of: fut. midd. <rxa>\}/oj,a;, 
 Elms]. Aristoph. Ach. 278. 844. [aor. 1. eVxoj\J/a ; and in 
 Aristoph. Nub. 296. Reisig has restored to the text the 
 act. fut. o-xcm}/a>. Compare Comm. Crit. de Soph. CEd. C. 
 398. Passow.] 
 
 Sjtxao), Ion. o-jalo), I smear, anoint: fut. 07*130-0), Dor. 
 07x010-0); aor. 1. midd. loTxyjo-ajW^v ; aor. 1. pass, eoTxij^ijv; 
 verbal adj. 07x13 xroV. These two last are formed from a 
 sister-form OTXIJ'J^O) (fut. OTOJ^O), aor. 1. go-jttij^a, &c.), used 
 by the Epics and in the later language ; see Lobeck ad 
 Phryn. p. 253. The present is contracted to 07x16 and 
 inflected in 13, as OTXYJS?, 07x7), &c., infin. 0"tiYJv; (see IIsjvaa>) 
 nor do OTXO^, o-/xav, &c., ever occur before the time of 
 Lucian ; Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 6 1 . 
 
 "Siovp.a.1. See SEUW. 
 
 fifr'aw? : [fut. <nra<r(u ; aor. 1 . e(nra(ra ; perf. 
 ; perf. pass. so-7ra(r/Jt,a< ; aor. 1. midd. eo-Trcto-a^v ; 
 aor. 1. pass. s(T7rd<rQyv.^\ The ct is short in all the tenses. 
 
 j', &C. See 
 
 co, I sow : [fut. (T7repa> ; aor. 1. ea-Trsipa ; perf. 2. 
 a; perf. pass. %(nrao^a.i ;]] aor. 2. pass. sa-Trdpyv with 
 a short. MIDD. 
 
 of fffKf^ia.^i\v, GKtyo/.ia.i, tffKefj.fj.at, ffKoirui, Tepov avrois irpovo-KeTrTeTO. There is no 
 
 ffKoirovfj.ai (compounds as well as simple), objection here to the imperfect as a tense, 
 
 coupled with the decided defectiveness but, as the imperf. of a depot), in a pass. 
 
 of the forms of ffKoiteiv in -4\aui, and sense, it excites suspicion. If now we 
 
 -TJOXU, of which I nowhere find any men- read trpouaKeir-ro, the connexion is as 
 
 tion. Instances where crK-eVroyuai for- correct, and perhaps more suited to the 
 
 merly stood in the text may be seen in context thus, " and they considered be- 
 
 Sturz. Lex. Xenoph. in voce ; these re- forehand all that was to be brought for- 
 
 quire the particular examination of the ward:" and this sense Heilmannen gave 
 
 critic. In the passage of Thucydides, all it, although he did not contemplate any 
 
 the manuscripts have ret pujOri'jAfj.fva, irp&- alteration in the reading.
 
 229 
 
 SV^O, I pour out: fut. o-7re/<ro); aor. 1. so-Trs^ra; perf. 
 a, Plut. Sertor. 14. ; perf. pass. s(nrsKr[j.ai. 
 
 [Homer has the Ionic imperf. (nrtv^taKe and the aoj 1 . aireiaaaKt, as 
 also the Ep. 2. sing. conj. pres. awiv^trQa, Od. S, 591. Passow.] 
 
 5rao>, I drop: fut. <rra^o, &c. Compare Bao-raa>, 
 
 STSI'&O, / tread, tread upon : [fut. o-reuj/a) ; aor. 
 sVriiov ; ] aor. 2. pass. IO-T/^JJV, Soph. Aj. 883. 
 
 Srf/^w, I stride, march : fut. <rm'w ; aor. 1. corcta ; aor. 2. 
 [The word is solely Poet, and Ion.] 
 
 / sew</: [fut. <rre?uo, Ep. (rrsXeco ; aor. 1. 
 ; aor. 1. midd. lore/Xa^v ; perf. eVraXxa ; perf. 
 pass. sVraAjUai; pluperf. lo-raX/xvjv ;] aor ' 2. pass. eo-raXvjv; 
 and in the poets aor. 1. f^rofo&jv, 
 
 In Herodot. 7, 89. we find a 3. plur. pluperf. effraXaciaro, which 
 however is perhaps nothing more than an old error for toraXaro, 
 occurring in Hes. Scut. 288. 
 
 , I groan: fut. o-rsva^o, &c. Compare Sra^co, 
 
 , 
 , I sigh, is used only in pres. and imperf.* 
 
 The poets (^Eschyl. and Eurip.) use also a pass. oreVo/zai, Epic 
 dyofjiatt in the sense of /am narrow, full. 
 
 Srepya), / /oue, flf??^ contented with : fut. <TTepga>, &c. ; 
 perf. 2. so-ropy*, Herodot. 7, 104. 
 
 Srspsco, I deprive, bereave: fut. o-repr/ra), but also o-re- 
 pso-ai, Schsef. Schol. Par. Apollon. Rh. 1, 850. Jacob. 
 Anthol. Poet. pp. 680. 71 1. whence the infin. aor. o-repl- 
 <ra<, Od. v, 262. This verb is complete and regular in all 
 its tenses in its compound aTroa-rspea), which, beside the 
 more general idea of to deprive, has oftener the more im- 
 mediate sense of to take away; e.g. fut. aTrofrr^rjVro ; 
 aor. 1. a.7rs(TTprj(ra, &C. : pass. a.7ro<rTepovp.ou aor. 1. ct 
 
 * [Reisig conjectures that we should read a fut. orem in Soph. (Ed. Col. 1710. 
 Passow.] 
 
 Q 3
 
 230 
 
 with the fut. midd. a7ro<rT=pio-o ( aaj. In the 
 simple verb the pres. in general use is c-r 
 scrrepyjo-a, &c. ; and in the passive ori-p ofywu or 
 privor, I lose ; fut. a-rep^a-opou j perf. so-repj/xou ; aor. 1. 
 
 A particular form is (rrepopai with the meaning of / 
 am in the state of a, person deprived of any thing, I am 
 without it. [In prose this form is used only in pres. and 
 imperf. Passow.j 
 
 We must not confound, as is too commonly done, this orc'po/ucu 
 with orepovjucu or cr-pi<rKop.ai. The meaning of (rrepofjitvoQ is always 
 deprived, that of ffrepe<r9ai to be deprived ; so that these forms would 
 be considered as an aorist of the principal verb, if the indie, pres. did 
 not occur in the same full meaning in Xen. Symp. 4, 31. vvv & iweicfi 
 r&v vTrepopltav (of my foreign property) arlpofjiat KOI ra tyyua. ov 
 KapTTovpai : see also Anab. 3, 2, 2. 
 
 The poets have also from orc'po/zat the part. aor. 2. pass, orfpet'e, 
 synonymous with aTtp6p.tvoQ and orep^Qa'e. 
 
 Whether the simple verb ortpw, ffrepovpai occurs as a pres. in the 
 old Attic writers I cannot venture to assert positively in the present im- 
 perfect state of our catalogues of Greek verbs. In Lucian and others 
 it is, at least in the passive, not uncommon. But in Xen. Anab. 1, 9, 13. 
 
 , the sense requires ffrepo/jLtvovQ, deprived. 
 
 Homer seems to have inflected orcpcw with the e, for he has the 
 aor. 1. infin. trrtflfftu, Od. v, 262. The fut. aTrovrepclffQe for ctTroorep?/- 
 <re<70, which occurs in the old Atticism (Andocid. Myster. extr.) is 
 to be explained by the same inflexion. 
 
 2rti)rat, 3. sing. pres. and orevro, 3. sing, imperf., Epic defective 
 deponent. The above forms occur frequently in Homer in the sense 
 of he gives to understand, promises, threatens : and we find the 3. plur. 
 ffrevvrai once in ^Eschyl. Pers. 49. in the same sense. At Od. X, 584. 
 OTEVTO c5e n//dw', in a description of Tantalus, Passow derives it from 
 'iffTrjpi, and translates it in its literal sense, he stood, but Voss renders 
 it, he strove, endeavoured. 
 
 a>, I fix: fut. o-rrjpjVfo ; aor. 1. s(rr>jp/^a, aor. 1. 
 midd. lo-r^pi^a/x^v ; perf. pass. eerrTjpjy^a/ j pluperf. s<rrri- 
 Compare Ba<rraVo } Arra>.
 
 231 
 
 >, I prick: fut. <rr/ro; aor. 1. ss-ri^a ; perf. pass. 
 See the preceding. 
 
 /, / spread, strew, abbrev. a-ropvu^i, and by 
 metathesis orrptoi/vt^ou ; so also in the formation*, fut. 
 (rropsG-o) or o-Tpa>crey (Att. Trapao-ropto, Aristoph. Equ. 
 484.); aor. 1. so-Topsora or sa-rpcacra ; in the other tenses 
 the usual forms are perf. pass. gVrpa>jw,aj ; aor. 1. pass. 
 sa-rpdaQyv ; verbal adj. <rrpwTo$. 
 
 Hippocrates uses KaraffTopeffdfjvai ; see Foes. CEc. Hippocr. : and 
 Hesychius explains eoropeVflT? and torop^O?; by eorpwflr/.t 
 
 Srpe4>>, I turn (transit.); fut. o-rps\(/a>; perf. 2. eerrpo^a, 
 Theognet. Conv. Athen. 3. p. 104. c. Lobeck ad Phryn. 
 p. 578. perf. pass. s(j-rpafj,fj.ai (like TSTpafj.p.ai and rs^pa^- 
 P.O.I, with a instead of et) ; aor. 1. pass, lo-rps^^v (compare 
 'Erp<p$=v under TpsVo)) ; aor. 2. sa-rpa^v. 
 
 The aor. 1. pass. Earpatydriv occurs in the Doric dialect of Theocr. 7, 
 132. I know of no authority for a pres. trrpu^w ; compare 
 In II. <r, 546. ffrptyamcov is 3. plur. aor. for tVrpt^av. 
 
 sa>, I fear, hate, is regular. The perf. a 
 has the force of a present, Herodot. 2, 47. 
 
 From an obsolete stem 2TYra or STYZft Homer has the aor. 2. 
 e'erruyoj' ; and an aor. 1. c'orv^a, opt. CTTV^CUJUI, Od. X, 502., \vith the 
 causative meaning of to make terrible ; which latter form is however 
 again used by the later poets, e. g. by Apoll. Rh. 4, 512., in its original 
 
 sense. 
 
 Sup/^to, Att. o-yp/rro), I pipe : fut. o-up/^co, more fre- 
 quently and purer Attic orup/^o^a/, Non- Attic c-upiVco, 
 Dor. (rupiVSco ; see Hemsterh. Aristoph, Plut. p. 229. 
 The aor. 1. infin. o-up/o-at is found in Lucian. Harmon. 2. 
 Compare Ba<rra^a> and Aj<rraa>. 
 
 Supa>, / draw, drag along. Pass, erupojaa/ ; aor. 2. 
 
 * Compare 'Ayvvfu and Kfpdvvu/j.i. however the text has Kardffrpufro without 
 
 t Stephens in his Thesnurus quotes /fee- any various reading. 
 
 Tf(TT6/rr)i'To from Herodot. 8, 53., where t See note on rerpannat under Tptirw. 
 
 Q 4
 
 232 
 
 >a>> Att. <r$a.TTa)j [/ cut the throat, slaughter, 
 offer up in sacrifice : fut. <n>ao>; aor. I. eV^a^ct; perf. 
 pass. ea-Qayfjiai ; aor. 1. pass, scr^a^^v, Herodot. 5, 5. 
 and Find.] but in the Attic writers generally aor. 2. 
 , part. <r<>ays/. Compare Bao"Taa>, Aj<rTaco. 
 
 ), I deceive: [fut. o-^aXco ; aor. 1. eV<>>jXa, infin. 
 ; aor. 2. e<r4>aXov, Find. ; perf. pass. ff<r$4tXjt*ai ;] 
 aor. 2. pass. <r<aXigv. 
 
 SJ^'Vy 40 * /*e together, fasten together: fut. tr^/y^w; 
 perf. pass. <r$iy[j.ai (but 3. sing, scr^/yxra/), infin. eV<jy- 
 ai, &c. 
 
 S4>u>, -^ ^fltf (as the pulse does), palpito : fut. o-4>uto, 
 &c. Compare Sra&o, 5r/a), &c. 
 
 S^a^w, / e?rop, opera : fut. tr^uffdj, &c. This verb has in the older 
 language a pres. in -aw, as <r\ci<i>, infin. ayji-v : imperf. eo'xwj' ; see 
 Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 219. ; but in the formation the a is always sjiort. 
 
 [Both the act. and midd. voices of this verb have a transit, and 
 intransit. meaning ; in the former it seems connected with e'^w* ayiQw, 
 "ia\w. An Alexandrian form icr^a^offav for 'iaya^ov is found in 
 Lycophr. 21. Passow.] 
 
 2^e7j', 'iff-^ov, V)(edov. See "E^w. 
 
 2w'w, I save : fut. <ra)<rw, old Attic o-w'w ; aor. 1. <rw<ra ; perf. pass. 
 Att. fftcrw/ia/, otherwise generally ereVwirjuai ; aor. 1. pass. trw'0rjj/. 
 MIDD. 
 
 The radical form is traow, <raw'<rw, coming regularly from <raoc, salvus; 
 and as from eraoe came ertig, so by contraction from <radw was formed 
 erww, (Tuffu, (rltruifjiai, iau>Qi]v. The pres. <rww * erwei, &c v remained in 
 the usage of the Epic poets ; but <rw'w, which sprung from it, was intro- 
 duced into the common language, and gave rise afterwards to aiawa p.ai. 
 The rarity of the older form <re'<7w^icu (on which see Suid. v. o-e'o-worcu) 
 arose from transcribers using the one then in common use.f 
 
 There is perhaps no instance whatever in the Epic writers of the pres. 
 aw'Cw. In the other tenses they use the resolved form only, as fut. 
 
 * [Hence the part, a&ovrts, Ocl. i, 430. J The single occurrence of ffwfav in 
 
 and the Ionic imperf. awtffKov, II. &, 363. O.J. f, 490. is most likely a false reading 
 
 Apoll. Rhod. has also ad/ere, and the for ff<aiv, as we find at (, 430. ffiaovrts : 
 
 midd. ffdxffOai. Passow.] and in lies. , 374. <r<aoi is a rejected 
 
 t Bekker has in many cases restored reading. Among the Alexandrine Epics 
 
 the old form from the manuscripts. Apollon. Rhod. has invariably aww, &.c.
 
 233 
 
 ; nor. 1. <raw<ra ; aor. 1. pass. iaauQriv ; fut. midd. <7aw<ro/mc ; 
 and in the present beside o-w'w, c., a shortened form of it; as, conj. 
 <roj7C> ffoj;, aoucriv, II. i, 393. 424. 681. But the resolved form is 
 seldom found in the present in the Epic writers ; araol, Theogn. 868. 
 Bekk. and Calliin. Del. 22., aaovvi*, Tyrt. 2, 13. The imperative would 
 therefore be traov, and the imperf. (kv&ovv) 3. sing, ecraov, aa.ov, and 
 so the imperative is written in the manuscripts and in the text of the 
 common editions in the following passages; Horn. Hymn. 12. (13.) 
 Callim. Epigr. 35. Theodorid. Epigr. 4. Epigr. Adesp. 179. But Homer 
 has co-ciw, o-dw, II. 0, 238. TT, 363. as the 3. sing, imperf., and <rdw, 
 Od. v, 230. p, 595. as the imperat. ; and so has Callimachus in his 
 hymns : whence also the text of the first-quoted passages has been 
 sometimes altered to <rdw. Besides it has been already mentioned 
 under vatcrdw, that this form is lengthened in the same anomalous 
 manner as vaie-awea ; that is to say from iaaov, aaov came icrw, ffw ; 
 which contraction, instead of being resolved into -ow according to 
 general analogy, was changed to -aw. 
 
 In an Attic inscription in Corp. Inscr. Gr. T. 1. p. 107. no. 71. 
 stands legibly 2OO, while the context requires the fut. <TW<TW : that 
 form must therefore be read trw'w, which is the same old future as the 
 Epic tpvovcrt, ravvovvi, and which had therefore left its traces in the 
 Attic language : see eKytydon-cu under rivopat, and the end of the 
 article on 'Euw. 
 
 T. 
 
 TA-. We must suppose this stem or root on account of the old im- 
 perative TTJ, take f here! (in French tiens /) to which belonged also 
 a plural rfyre (Sophron. ap. Schol. Aristoph. Ach. 204.), formed ac- 
 cording to the analogy of yv, &c. 
 
 Akin to the above is another stem or root TAF-f, from which 
 Homer has a redupl. part. aor. 2. reraywV, seizing. 
 
 That the supposition of a stem or root TA- for the formation of ri- 
 TdKa, &c., from retVw is grammatically unnecessary, although there 
 may be etymological grounds for it, is shown under TVw. See also 
 an account of all the above-mentioned forms in Buttm. Lexil. Art. 
 TfraywV, p. 503. et sqq. 
 
 TAF-. See TA- (TAO). 
 
 ToXdw. See T\dw. 
 
 * The false reading o-aotxri, and the gave rise to the adoption of a form <rcu>. 
 similar error of ffdoi (amended by Bekker f Compare f-r/.i.dyrjv under Te'/mo (re- 
 
 in the above-quoted passage of Theognis), T/iTj/co).
 
 234 
 
 TO.VVM, I stretch out, strain : fut. ravixrit) ; perf. pass. 
 aor. 1. pass, iravvcrd^y. The Epic fut. in -uw*, ravvovcri occurs in Od. 
 <t>, 174. In II. p, 393. we find a 3. sing. pres. TavvTai, as formed from 
 ravvfj,at. The v is short in all the tenses, so that Homer, in order to 
 lengthen it, doubles the or. 
 
 Tapd<r<rw, Att. Tapa.TTU), / disturb : fut. rap aa> t, &c. 
 Its inflexion is regular. 
 
 This verb has a sister- form of less frequent occurrence, 1.) in the 
 Attics Sparrw with long a, whence the neut. part. TO Sparrow; the 
 pres. was used in prose, the aor. 1. f.dpaa, infin. -&pacu by the poets: 
 2.) in the Epic writers the perf., with an intransit. sense, rerp^a,,! 
 am agitated, stormy. 
 
 This Sparrw was formed from raparrw by transposing the first a 
 with the p, and then contracting the two alphas into one long syllable : 
 consequently the r before the p became aspirated, like ridpnnrov, Soifia- 
 nov, (ppovdoe, &c. In rlrpri^a the r was necessarily restored, and the 
 77 for a is a common lonicism. From this perfect the later writers formed 
 a pres. Tprjyw. See the Art. on rlrprf-^a. in Buttm. Lexil. p. 506. 
 
 Ta<ro-a), Att. rarrco, I set in order, arrange: fut. ra^aj; 
 perf. pass, rsray/xa/ ; aor. 1. pass. Iro^rji/ ; aor. 2. (less 
 frequent) era'y^v. Midd. rda-a-opai, &c. ; aor. 1. era;a///>jv. 
 Ta^etv and Ta<j>rjvai. See Qdirrw and 9A*-. 
 
 Teivw, I stretch out, extend (any thing) : fut. revS) ; aor. 
 1. sreiva-, perf. rsraxa ; perf. pass. rsTay.on j aor. 1. pass. 
 srdQrjv. See TA , and Tavtxo. 
 
 This verb, with K-XtVw, KptVw, Kreivcj, and TrXuj'w, drops the v in the 
 perf. act., perf. pass., and aor. 1. pass., and takes the short vowel of the 
 future ; the tAvo verbs in -eivut changing also the e to a. When we 
 observe that ttydipai and Bu0j;vai belong, both in form and meaning, to 
 00t'w and 2uw (not 00tVw, cSuyw), that ilpvvQriv, irrvvj'Qrjv must come from 
 t^pvw, Trviw, there being no trace of a pres. in -vw for either, and that 
 fiaivw comes from BA1, (j>6avw from $6Ai, &c. &c., we may conclude 
 that the above five verbs also (retVw, &c.) came originally from roots 
 which according to the more general analogy would be pure, and that 
 another present was afterwards formed by the very common insertion 
 of the v. But as in these five verbs the v is carried on to the future, 
 
 * See the end of the article on 2wo, t [Thucyd. 7, 36. has the fut. midd. 
 
 and the references there given. rapd^ofj.ai in a passive sense. Passow.]
 
 235 
 
 which is not the case with the other anomalous verbs in -vw, and there 
 exists also a plain analogy between these and other verbs which have 
 for their characteristic letter X, /j., v, or p, particularly in the change of 
 the vowel c to a ; it seems to me a more grammatical and more practi- 
 cal arrangement to join them thus with each other and with the verbs in 
 -j'w, than to refer certain tenses to such themes as KPIii, TA1, &c., by 
 which the number of verbal anomalies would be unnecessarily increased. 
 
 Te/pw, / rub out (attero), wear out, torment, is used only in pres. and 
 imperf. Topur and Tspfropai must be considered as distinct stems or 
 roots, which, although akin to each other, have been separated by 
 usage. See both in their places. 
 
 TEK-. See T/KTW. 
 
 so), I' finish, complete, fulfil: fut. TsXeVco*, 
 (II. &, 415.), and Att. rsTuo, Plat. Protag. p. 311. b. ; in 
 the passive also TXsu//,sva (Herodot. 3, 134.) is a future. 
 See AsfAco and KaXeto. Pass. rfX^ofuu ; fut. 7 shea-opai j 
 perf. TsrsAsfTjaaj ; aor. 1. pass. sreXso-^v. 
 
 [Homer has also the aor. 1. act. ercXeo-a, ereXefftra, of which Hero- 
 dotus uses the infin. reXt'o-at. We find also in Homer the Epic pres. 
 reXftw both in the act. and pass, voice. Passow.] 
 
 TsAAo>, an old verbt, occurring only in its compounds, 
 which may be found in the Lexicons ; e. g. at/arsAXco, ITT/- 
 reXXco, &c. It is reflected regularly according to the ana- 
 logy of verbs having as their characteristic letter, X,/x, v, or 
 p; and in the passive has only the aor. 1. MIDD. 
 
 [Passow gives the following inflexion : re'XXw ; fut. rtXw, JEol. rl\- 
 <rw ; aor. 1. JrretXa, JEol. EreXo-a ; perf. pass. rt'raX^ai ; pluperf. t 
 pr]v ; aor. 1. iTaX&rjv. Midd. rf'XXo^uai ; aor. 1. t 
 
 / cut : fut. TSjOtco ; aor. Z. eTspov and 
 pref. T^Tfwjxat, perf. pass. rgT/Aij/xai ; aor. 1. pass, e 
 3. fut. T?r^Vo/xa<, whence exrer^Vscrfiov, Plat. De Rep. 
 8. p. 564. c. MIDD. 
 
 In II. v, 707- rifjiEL is a solitary instance of a pres. rt'/zw; and so it is 
 
 * [la Homer, where the metre re- Apoll. llhod. 4, 156. in a passive sense, 
 
 quires it, TeAfVcrw. Passow.} See KeKoprjus under Kopfwvf/u, and Kt- 
 
 t See the note on TATJJ/CU. K/trjois under K.d/j.v<i>. 
 t The part. perf. rerfj-rjus is found in $ See note, p. 39.
 
 236 
 
 considered by Heyne : but Wolf and Passow read re/m as a future. 
 The common form however in both Epic and Ionic writers is ra^vw : 
 yet the aor. era^ov is found in the Attics, and was probably one of 
 the older Atticisms, e. g. Thucyd. 1, 81. Eurip. Hel. 124-0. 
 
 An Epic sister-form is rp;yw; aor. 1. er/jqa; aor. 2. k'r/zoyov ; aor. 
 2. pass. Irpayrii'. See also 
 
 ), I delight: fut. TepvJ/co ; aor. 1. irp\J/a, &c. 
 This verb is regular. 
 
 The pass, repirofjiai, lam delighted, satiated, has in the Epic lan- 
 guage three varieties of the aorist ; viz. erlpffidrjv (Od. &, 131.); irapTrrjv 
 (II. X, 779. whence the infin. Tapirjjvai, rapTrrinevai) ; and i-apir6p.r]v 
 (whence the conj. rap-ma peda, II. w, 636.) or with redupl. rtrapTroju^j', 
 TTapTTTO, TETcipTrio/jiecrda, rtrapTTo^ej'oc. But the aor. 1. pass, is found 
 likewise in many passages of Homer with a change of vowel, e. g. 
 Tap<j>dr), Od. T, 213., raptydev, '(,, 99. : for this however there are not 
 sufficient analogical grounds ; and as there is still less foundation for 
 imagining that these two forms Avere used indifferently for each other 
 in the same poem, it is possible that the one with the change of vowel 
 might have been an impure dialect foisted into Homer's text at some 
 very early period. * 
 
 Three times (II. y, 441. I, 314. Od. S, 292.) Homer has Tpcnrdopev, 
 which is aor. 2. conj. pass, for TpaireMfiev, rpciTrw/zEJ', and formed ac- 
 cording to the analogy of verbs in yut, that is like Stiopat for Seaytai 
 from ridrjp.1, or ffrdo/jLev for <Trl<i)ptv from I'OTT/JLU. But in the above 
 passages the verb comes from Ttpirw, not from rpiirw, by the same 
 metathesis as in eirpadov : see Tllpdh). -f- 
 
 i, I become dry, depon. pass. ; aor. 2. pass, (ert'perrji') infin. 
 
 eparfifjitvai, II. TT, 519. Od. , 98. The active voice does not 
 occur in any ancient writer, but in its stead we find, in a causative 
 sense, TtpffcuVw, I make dry, dry up, (regularly inflected) whence 
 aor. 1. irepffriva II. TT, 529. 
 
 At II. TT, 519. we find repo-j/rat, to become dry, and at v. 529. riparjre, 
 
 * Indeed the use of the two forms re'p- from rpfiru, grounded on grammatical 
 
 ((>0rjv and trapirtiv, as there is no me- construction, is correct. To which we may 
 
 trical cause for it, is very remarkable, and add that Homer in such a sense (to turn 
 
 is perhaps one of the numerous traces of oneself toward), never uses rpaTrijvai but 
 
 these poems having passed though a va- rpairfo'dai ; while on the other hand we 
 
 riety of mouths. Probably therefore rap- meet with the same expression repirea-dai 
 
 <p6rj (for which indeed atOd. r, 213. some rpi\6rrjri at Od. e, 227. In the passage 
 
 have read rtSpirrj) is a mixture of the of Od. &. 292. we must join *vvi\6tvTe 
 
 two genuine old readings above-men- AeVrpoj'Se, like ts &p&vov T^e and the 
 
 tioned. like. 
 
 t Heyne's objection to the derivation
 
 237 
 
 lie made dry ; hence the two forms, thus standing in evident relation 
 to each other, have been generally considered as infinitive and in- 
 dicative of the same verb, with no other difference than that of sense. 
 Now as riparivt can be nothing but an aor. 1. act., Ttparjvai would 
 then be the infinitive of the same tense, with an immediate or neuter 
 meaning. But repo7//ivcu (Od. , 98.), which exactly corresponds 
 with it, is clearly an aor. passive. * 
 
 Nicander (Ther. 96. 693. 709.) has some forms of an aor. trtpaa 
 for iTeparjva and again in Theocr. 22, 63. I would, rather on account 
 of the context, consider repo-et to be a future than a present. If this 
 be so, and these forms of Nicander, like others of the same poet, were 
 not made by himself, they come probably from reppw, / dry up (see 
 the last note) ; fut. rtpaw ; aor. 1. trepo-ct. 
 See TA . 
 
 i, to be armed, Od. x> 104-., a perfect derived from the 
 subst. rtv-^ta.. Compare 'Eo-Q^eVoc. 
 See TIE-. 
 
 v, I found, hit upon, attained: a defective aorist, of which 
 we find no other tense than the conj. rerpje, r/, Od. o, 15. The analogy 
 of 7r0vov and (.KeK\6fjirjv appears to lead us to a theme TEMto, which 
 however being totally different in meaning from TEM1 the stem or root 
 of Tfj.fa), must be kept distinct from it, at least by the grammarian. 
 
 [Of this latter root we find ercY/xero in Orph. Arg. 366. which, as 
 well as Terpov, Passow forms from an obsolete pres. rtYjuw.] 
 
 TerpcuVw. See Ttrpaw. 
 
 Tstj^co. The two following cognate verbs must be kept 
 distinct from each other. 
 
 1. TI;XW I prepare: a poetical word, regularly inflected, as fut. 
 
 * It is true that there is no other in- TtpfftcrOai with rtiptiv by means of a fu- 
 
 stance of an aor. 2. pass, in cri}v ; but ture and an aorist of this verb, according 
 
 this arises only from there being in the to the analogy of Keipto e/cepero (compare 
 
 common language no verb with cr as its 'AA.eo>), must be pronounced incorrect, 
 
 characteristic. This aorist is therefore because the a in repaeffOat is in the root 
 
 quite regular; and consequently to sup- through the lonicism of pff for ffl, as 
 
 pose an intransitive active TEP2EX1, to shown by the derivative subst. Ta/5/Ws and 
 
 which these infinitives might belong ac- rapa-6s, and the Lat. torreo. Nor is there 
 
 cording to the analogy of <f>oprjvai, <popii- so immediate an agreement between the 
 
 fj.vcu, would be to increase unnecessarily meanings of (re^fa) rtptru, I dry up, 
 
 the number of themes. Besides these and rtlpca, I rub off, which latter may in- 
 
 forms must then be in the present, syno- deed have been pronounced in the ^iolic 
 
 nymous with Ttpffeadcu, the meaning of dialect Te'/5/5a> also (see Greg. Cor. in 
 
 which is " to continue to get drier," where- JEoL ii.), as to justify the grammarian in 
 
 as in both the above passages the idea is joining both verbs under the same in. 
 
 that of " being completely dry." And the flexion. 
 plan of the older Grammarians of joining
 
 238 
 
 TV(JJ ; aor. 1 . k'rtv^a ; perf. Tirev^a. ; pcrf. pass. rtYwy/mi * ; fut. 3. 
 r7-uojucu ; aor. 1. pass. irv)(Qr)y.-\- Verbal adj. TVKTUQ or TEVKTOQ. 
 
 2. Tvy%a.vo), / happen, chance to be, hit upon : fut. 
 Tsu^ouai ; aor. 2. eVu^ov ; perf. Tsrtr^xa. On the 
 formation of these tenses from rsy^o>, see notes under 
 IIuvQdvofj.ai and Ala-Qdvo[j.ai : and on the derivation of 
 TeTo^xa from STV%OV (without having recourse to a new 
 theme TU^SOJ), see 'Axap/o> and note. 
 
 The meaning of rvyyavu, 'ETW^OV is that of the passive of revx^ with 
 an intransitive immediate force. That is to say, rerux^cu very fre- 
 quently means in the Epic poets to be fated, destined, brought on by 
 circumstances, whence TETVKTUI is much the same as iari, for which was 
 afterwards used rvyyavti &v or rvyyavti ; and trv^dr] in II. (5, 320. 
 (^av/j.a^ofjLv, oiov irv^d^J had precisely the same meaning as 'irvysv 
 in prose. Thus erv^e pot TOVTO, this happened to me, was much the 
 same as Irv^Ori p.oi : compare II. \, 683. OVVEKCL p.oi TV%E TroXXd, because 
 much had happened to me, with p, 704. peyaXr) tie irodr] HvXioKriv irv-^di], 
 was prepared for them, was their lot : and sometimes in this as in other 
 cases the relation is reversed, ervxpv TOVTOV, / obtained that as my lot, 
 whence comes the meaning of to obtain, light upon, find. In a similar 
 way it is easy to distinguish in the two aorists of the same theme, 
 trtui-a and tTv-%ev, the causative and the immediate meaning becoming 
 active and passive, ("I caused, prepared," and " it was prepared, was 
 my lot") a distinction which we see plainly in ijpu^a and fipnrov, in 
 <f)vcra and 'ifyvv^, and in others: e. g. $ot KO.KO. Kirffa trtv^&v /xoi (Od. 
 a, 244-.) and ram ic$2ca Tv-)(i /JLOI, like TV%E poi TroXXa. 
 
 With this aor. 2. is connected also, according to the analogy given 
 in the last note, the perf. act. from the same simple form, rirtv^a. 
 This was the true Ionic perfect of Tvyyavd), e. g. in Herodot. 3, 14. extr., 
 which in a later period became frequent in the non-Attic writers, as in 
 Aristot. Eth. 3, 14. Polyb. 1, 81 : see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 395. Nay, 
 the part, of this perfect occurs in Homer in a completely passive sense 
 
 * On the change of the diphthong to v, irttyvKO., I am produced, I grow. 
 see note under Xew. The same may be observed of t<fTt\v 
 
 t See the end of Art. on Atiirw. and tffrijKa, of fSvv and Se'Swca, of tarStiv 
 
 $ Wherever the causative and the im- and HcrriKa, of ^tr/cAr/j' and ICTKATJKO (in 
 
 mediate meaning are expressed by diffeient er/ceAAcw), of tfpnrov and ep-fipiira. Again, 
 
 active forms, the perf. (whether perf. 1. by usage rtrevx". belongs not to Tei$x&>, 
 
 or 2.) and the aor. 2. belong always to but to Tvyx<*- v < a i an d the Epics join W- 
 
 tlie immediate sense, as rpo^>.a with trpcKfw. 
 
 <]>v<a, <f>vffu>, Htyvffa, I produce, e<fw,
 
 239 
 
 in Od. p, 423. ftnve pivolo TETEV^WC, "made of cow-hide:" of which 
 similar instances may be seen in a note under 'AXivKopat. For the perf. 
 of Ttvyw in an active sense, there is no genuine undisputed authority.* 
 
 From 'krvyov, TV\E~IV, were formed (according to the analogy of 
 ilKayov, a.Ka-%~it', dva^j/irw, ^icd^jjcra : see Am^t'i^w and note) a new aorist 
 and perfect, precisely synonymous with those above-mentioned, viz. 
 irv^naa and TETV-^KO., of which the aor. 1. remained in Epic usage, 
 while the perfect became the Attic and common form. 
 
 In the Ionic 3. plur. of rervypai Homer has restored, on account of 
 the metre, the diphthong of the present, making Terev^arai) TE- 
 TEVXO.TO ; but we find also, at least in the later prose, TtTEvyp.cn (see 
 Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 728.) ; whence aTroTf.TEvyp.Evog, of a thing which 
 has not answered the expectation, Lucian. Alex. 28. f And lastly in 
 Homer, the fut. 3. is not formed with v, but written Terevtopai; 
 which future is used at II. p, 345. 0, 585. in the neuter sense only of 
 TfTvypai, and therefore cannot be mistaken at (j>, 322. 
 
 The same uncertainty which is found in the vowel of TVKTOQ, TEVKTOC, 
 appears to have existed also in the aor. 1. pass. ; at least in Anacr. 10. 
 7-0 TEW)$EV is the better accredited reading. Perhaps it was wished to 
 distinguish ETEV-^OTJV with the proper sense of Tev-^uj, from Ervx6r)v, 
 which has in all other instances a neuter meaning. 
 
 The Epic language has another aorist, always found in a redupli- 
 cated shape, the aor. 2. TETVKU.V, Midcl. TETVKEtrQai, and corresponding 
 in meaning with revai, rua<r0at, to prepare : see Od. o, 94. II. a, 467. 
 The K comes from the Ionic dialect (see AeVo/zat)j and is retained in 
 this old form, which may be compared with KEKCI^EIV under 
 
 * In II. v, 346. tlie reading of most of rallel cases (II. K, 364. a, 583.) in the 
 
 the manuscripts, and, until very lately, old Epic poetry, was yet contrary to the 
 
 of the text also, was rerevxarov in the common rules of grammar established at 
 
 sense of to prepare. But as the perfect a later period ; the word was first altered 
 
 cannot possibly stand in that passage, to a supposed present rerfvxfTov, and 
 
 the other reading renvxeTov, which the then to a perfect, which, as far as regarded 
 
 Scholiast also follows, has been adopted. formation, was a correct one. The pre- 
 
 This, however, is equally inadmissible. sent Scholium of this verse is most cor- 
 
 For whether it be considered as a pre- rupt; that at II. K, 364., attributed to the 
 
 sent (which is contrary to Homer's prac- Alexandrines, and containing the Scho- 
 
 tice in the narrative), or as an imperfect liast's opinion of this dual in all three pas- 
 
 with the termination of -TOV for -rr\v, sages, reads indeed in the one before us 
 
 such a form as rerevxta for revx& or Tf- Tfrevxerov, but it can only be rendered 
 
 Ttvxov for ertvxov is quite unheard of, consistent with itself by our reading there 
 
 and (which is decisive), not required by also jjpcueffffiv frevxtTov curl rov trev- 
 
 the metre. There is no doubt, therefore, yov. 
 
 that the reading of the Schol. Ven., ex- t See also Slephan. Thesaur. in airo- 
 
 tracted from some old copies (fTtvx?rot> Tvyxafoo, and Lex. Seguer. (Antiatt.), 
 
 for eVet>xr}j/), is the only true one. p. 79., where the still more astonishing 
 
 That is to say, as the termination in -rov form airoTfTvx'nTat is explained by diro- 
 
 of this imperfect, though not without pa- reTey/crai.
 
 240 
 
 With this TETVKeaOat is joined in the same Epic language a new pre- 
 sent TirvtTKOfiat, like XatrKcj from XaKtiv, "KTKO) from CIKOJ. At II. <f>, 
 342. this form has plainly and without force the meaning of rtvytiv, to 
 prepare (fire) ; and so it was understood by the ancients, as the usage 
 of Apollonius proves, who uses it (4, 248.) in the sense of " to prepare 
 the sacrifice." The active voice is found in the Alexandrine poets, as 
 in Arat. 418. Antim. Fr. 26. Lycophr. 1403. Opp. Hal. 2, 99. Com- 
 pare Ruhnk. Epist. Crit. p. 38. At the same time this form belongs 
 also to the other meaning, that of rvy^avu ; for Tirva-KEffdai rivoe (II. 
 v, 159.) to aim at any one, bears the same relation to Tvy/iv rooc, to 
 hit any one, as tnroSiSpaffKei, he runs away (spoken of one who may still 
 be caught), does to (nritya, he escaped, or as capture does to capere, 
 and the like.* 
 
 To<7<rou for rv^eir, see in its alphabetical place. 
 
 / melt, soften (trans.) : fut. rr^a), &c. Pass. 
 i, with aor. 2. Ira'xrjv (a), and perf. rlr^xa, I melt 
 (intrans.): see e'aya, &c., under "Ayvupi, and note under 
 Teu^co. 
 
 TIE-, whence rm'r//uai, / am vexed, of which we find only the 2. 
 dual TTir)aQov, II. , 447-j and the part. rmrj/ztVoe, II. \ 555. In the 
 same sense Homer uses also the active form TertrjujQ -QTOQ, II. t, 30. \, 
 554. Compare KEJCCI^TJWC, icaqtfg*>Cj fte^aprjwg, &c. : see also 
 under 
 
 T/xra>, / bring forth, pario-\\ fut. rs^to J, more generally 
 ^ojuai ; aor. 2. ersxov ; perf. reroxa, part. Teroxa>, -ma, 
 , Hes. e, 593. 
 
 * Modern critics have attempted to con- for Homer uses nraivfiv ap^a. in the 
 nect this verb with rnaivca, by deducing sense of the horses drawing along the 
 the idea of taking aim from that of draw- chariot. TirvffKeffOai in the above pas- 
 ing tight the siring of the bow, and be- sage is therefore only a slight deviation 
 cause at II. 3-. 41. far" uxecrtyi TiTt^r/cero from rev^ii/, with the sense of to set in 
 is used of attaching the horses to the cha- order, make ready, and hence the Greek 
 riot, i. e. straining or drawing tight the commentators unanimously explain it by 
 traces. But independently of the two f-roip.aeiv. 
 
 verbs (riraiva and TITIKTKU) being si- t [Sometimes also, I beget, Eurip. 
 
 milar only in appearance, the similarity Suppl. 1092., in which sense Homer very 
 
 vanishes entirely between retvw and TI- frequently uses the middle voice, II. ft, 
 
 TvffKca ; nor can -rtrvffKfcrBai tcvp be ex- 742. Ed.] 
 
 plained by means of this deduction with- \ Decisive authorities for this active 
 
 out very unusual force ; and as for the form in the Iambic trimeter of the At- 
 
 idea of the horses straining or stretching tics, will be found in Aristoph. Thesm. 
 
 the traces, it does not correspond with 509, Eurip. Tro. 742. ^3ischyl. Prom, 
 
 any Greek or Latin expression whatever, 868.
 
 The perf. pass, rlre-yfiai and aor. 1. pass. triyQriv are found only in 
 non- Attic writers, e. g. in Hippocr. De Superfet. 8. and Pausan. 3, 7. 
 The same perfect, with change of vowel, reYoy/zcu occurs in Synes. 
 Epist. 141. The middle voice, with the same meaning as the active, is 
 poetical only; r/icrerot, ^Eschyl. ap. Athen. p. 600. b., aor. 2. tre/copjv, 
 TEKero, TeKeffdai, Horn. [The aor. 1. ri^aaQaL is found in some editions 
 of Hes. 3, 889., but perhaps the better reading is ri'fcaQai. The 
 aor. 1. act tVdja is very rare, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 74-3. Passow.] 
 
 A fat. infin. reKe'iadai (as from TCKOV pai) is found in Hymn. Ven. 
 127-, but I think reKltrdai would suit the syntax of the passage quite 
 as well, in which case reice'iadcu might be an old correction. The form 
 e, A rat. 124., which must be explained by supposing a fut. 
 rtfclopai, is very suspicious.* 
 
 ), I pluck, tear up ; fut. rTXto ; aor. 1 . srlXa ; perf. 
 pass. rer/X^aa/. MIDD. This verb is inflected like xp/Wo. 
 Tlvw, TIVW^JLI. See Tit*). 
 
 Tirpaco, I perforate: fut. rp^a-at ; aor. t. srprj(ra. We 
 have also a sister-form Tsrpoiiva), fut. Terpava>, aor. 1. Iri- 
 rpjva, Aristoph. Thesm. 18., but in Theophr. Irsrpai/a.f 
 This latter verb, which is properly nothing more than a 
 strengthened form of the other, became the general one in 
 Attic usage. The perfects are however always taken from 
 the radical form, thus perf. act. rsrp^xa, perf. pass. TS- 
 rpypai, Herodot. 4, 158. MIDD. 
 
 The aor. ererpriva, formed contrary to the general rule of verbs in 
 -aiyti) (see KepcicuVw), is an lonicism which remained in the Attic lan- 
 guage. Authorities from Theophrastus for ereVpai/a may be seen in 
 Stephan.Thesaur. The form nrpcuVw, wherever found, is a corruption. 
 
 TfTpoicrxa), I wound: fut. Tpa><ra), &c. Perf. part. pass. 
 TSTpca[j.svai vssgy injured, Herodot. 8, 18. 
 
 The stem or root of rtrpwo-jcw is in the verb ropelr (as GOP- is the 
 root of Spw'o-Kw, BOP- of /3i6pw<7K.-w), by the well-known metathesis 
 detailed more at length under BaXXw, QvrjaKw, and KaXe'w, But as the 
 
 * [Passow is of opinion that Buttmann Puer. c. 4. an Ionic form TfTp^vw, which 
 has not sufficient grounds for suspecting Passow pronounces to be a false readincr 
 these two forms.] for rtTpaivw. 
 
 t We find also in Hippocr. De Nat. 
 
 R
 
 242 
 
 sense of the derivative verb has become more precise and limited than 
 that of its original theme, they must be treated as two separate verbs. 
 Homer has the present in a more simple shape, rpww, rpomc ; but only 
 once, and then in the general sense of to hurt or injure, Od. <f>, 293. 
 Tirutncw. See 
 
 T/o). As usage has separated the two following verbs, 
 it will be better to do the same. 
 
 Tt'w, I honour, is solely poetical, and quite regular ; e. g. fut. rtVw, 
 aor. 1. f-Tiaa, &c. ; perf. pass, rt rip at, II. v, 426. Od. r, 28., &c. 
 
 T/va), I pay or suffer (the penalty of an offence), forms, 
 like the preceding, a fut. r*Va> ; aor. 1. srio-a, &c. ; perf. 
 T&rixa ; but the Attics make the i short in all the tenses, 
 and the pass, takes <r, as perf. rsTKr^ai ; aor. 1. IT'KT^V. 
 Midd. rivopoti, I punish (a person), avenge (a thing) : fut. 
 TtVo/xa* ; aor. 1 . sTKra^v. 
 
 According to the general analogy of verbs in -tVw, the Epics have 
 the i long in rivu and all its tenses. The Attics, on the contrary, 
 generally use it short : see, as instances of rt'vw, ^Eschyl. Prom. 112., 
 Soph. CEd. Col. 1203., Eurip. Or. 7- ; and of W, Aristoph. Eccl. 45. 
 Vesp. 1424. The t of the present is also short in the Doric dialect of 
 Pindar (Pyth. 2, 44.) ; in the early time of Solon (5, 31.), as well as 
 in that of the later Epigrammatists, Jac. Anthol. Poet. p. 823. On the 
 other hand, the fut. and its derivative tenses have the t long in Pind. 
 Ol. 2, 106., in the Anapaests of Aristoph. Eccl. 656. 663., in the Iambic 
 Trimeter of Soph. Trach. 1113. Phil. 1041., and a lyric passage of 
 Aj. 182. ; see Reisig. Comm. Crit. de Soph. (Ed. Col. p. 220. 
 
 We find an Ionic sister-form of the pres. rivta in rivvvfii, rivvvp.ai, 
 written in the Attic poetry rtw/j.ai with t short, Eurip. Or. 313.* 
 
 Tx^va/, to bear or suffer, bear up manfully, venture, 
 dare. Of this verb there is neither present nor imperfect: 
 fut. rAijVoju-ai ; perf. WrXrjxa ; aor. 2. srXrjv, imper. 
 opt. TAa/Vjvt, infin. rXTjyaj, part. rAct, rXa<ra, 
 Compare syvwv, &c., under Tiyvuxrxco. 
 
 These forms are used both in poetry and prose, while the defective 
 tenses are supplied from the verbs of similar meaning virop.ivu and 
 
 * [Passow objects to the writing of this short in the Attic writers, like rtvu.~] 
 form with w, and prefers rlvvfu in all f The conjunctive is not in use. 
 
 cases, with the i long in the Epic, and
 
 243 
 
 dv%o/zat. TerXrjKa is a regular perfect, and used as such in Aristoph. 
 Plut. 280., but the poets have formed from it (with the force of a pre- 
 sent) the following syncopated forms ; perf. plur. rir\ap.tv, rerXare, 
 rerXao-i, dual reYXarov; imper. reVXaQt, rerXarw, &c. ; opt. rerXat'Tjv*; 
 infin. rerXavat (a), rerXa^itj' and rT\.a.fj,evai ; part. rtrX^wc, -droc. ; plu- 
 perf. plur. trerXapev, treVXare, treVXaffov, dual trerXarov, trerXarjjj'. 
 The Epic language has also an unusual aor. 1. traXao-a, traXao-eray, II. 
 p, 166., whence conj. rgXaaaw, -ijc, -y, II. v, 829. o, 164-., and in a 
 later period we find a fut. raXaero-w, Lycophr. 74-6. 
 
 TM-. See Te'^vw and Te'r/uw. 
 
 Tytijyw. See Tc^vw. 
 
 Topetv (Hesych.), to pierce, stab: aor. 2. eropov, a defective aorist, 
 II. X, 236., and (of less frequent occurrence) aor. 1. trdpj/tra, part. 
 Topfiaas, Hymn. Merc. 119. A pres. rapid) is nowhere found. [There 
 are also traces in Hesych. of a reduplicated aor. reropov explained by 
 rpwo-cu. Passow.] 
 
 The same idea of piercing lies in rtropficrw, a future with the mean- 
 ing of to pierce (the ears), utter with a loud or shrill voice in Aristo- 
 phanes (Pac. 381.), who has also in the same sense a present ropeva) 
 (Thesm. 986.)4 
 
 Td<7<rac, Dor. roffvaic, an aor. part, synonymous with Tv^etv, Pind. 
 Pyth. 3, 48. ; compare Bceckh. var. lect. p. 456. Beside the above we 
 find only the compound f.irtToaae, part. tTrtrtWcue, Pind. Pyth. 4, 43. 
 10, 52. 
 
 See 
 See 
 
 Tpejaa), / tremble, is used only in the pres. and imperf. 
 
 TpeVco, I turn: fut. Tp\f/o> ; aor. 1. srps\J/a ; aor. 1. midd. 
 erpsxI/ctjU^v ; aor. 1. pass. Tpsc>$?]v; aor. 2. srpaTrov ; aor. 2. 
 pass. srpaTrriv ; aor. 2. midd. sTpouropyv perf. 2. TlrpoQa. 
 
 * The conjunctive is not in use. it has the aor. 1. freiAo, the original 
 
 t There is no doubt of the verb reAXeo sense is most evident in 3iriTf\\fiv. 
 
 having had in the older language the t As eni-iopov comes from /uei'pw, so is 
 
 meaning of to bear, traces of which we eropov indisputably the aorist of a stem 
 
 see in the Lat tollo and tuli. Now TATJ- or root TEP-, which may be compared 
 
 vat r\a(ijv have the same relation to etymologically with reipa>, although this 
 
 Te'AAeo, as <TK\TJI>CU ffK\aii)v have to latter cannot in its precise meaning be 
 
 <r/c'AA.&>. In the course of lime forms joined grammatically with Topttv. Ilesy- 
 
 disappeared, and the meaning became chius has preserved forms of the reclupli- 
 
 modified, but was still quite perceptible in caled aorist reropov (rfropev, rer6py) , 
 
 rXrjvat and tollo. The simple meaning but which are explained by rp&ffcu. .*fee 
 
 of (o bear remained only in tuli. The TiTp&axbi. 
 
 present re'AAco disappeared entirely as a See note under KAVra>. This rt- 
 
 simple verb; in its compounds, in which rpcxpa is found in Aristoph. Nub. 858. .n 
 
 R 2
 
 244 
 
 and rfofxtfya ; perf. pass. rsrpa[j.[j.ai. * MIDD. Verbal 
 adj. rpsirros, and with the sense of the middle voice 
 rpaTryTsos* With regard to the aorist, rpsTrw is the only 
 verb which prefers the aor. 2. to the aor. 1. in all three 
 voices : still, however, the latter is used in each voice to 
 express certain deviations of meaning ; but this is a subject 
 for the Lexicons. 
 
 A very singular instance of the aor/2. midd. in a Passive sense is 
 found in Plat. Cratyl. p. 395. d. r/ Trarpic; avrov o\r) averpaTrero, 
 
 In this verb, as in orpt^w and rpl<p<i>, the a of the perf. pass, is not 
 carried on to the aor. 1., excepting in the Ionic and Doric dialects f : 
 thus the Attics use rpl<f>6r)r, rpe^dfjvai, Tpe^dele, Xen. Ven. 12, 5., but 
 Herodotus (4, 12. 9, 56.) has irpatydrjv, rpu^deig. At the same time 
 it is difficult to form a decided judgment on this point, as Herodotus 
 has not only a pres. rpcnrw, but also (3, 155.) tTrirpaji/ovrcu, and (4, 
 202.) eTrcrpa^/e ; though in all these instances the reading is uncertain. 
 Compare ffrptyw. 
 
 We find, in a multiplicity of verbs, as in flXaoravw, yiyvop.cu, dap- 
 Oavo), Trtro/jai, &c., certain tenses formed from the aor. 2. (see aKayyau 
 and note under k/ca^t'^w) : but in the verb before us, as well as in 
 Kreivu), we have instances of a present so formed, e. g. iTriTpcnreovai, 
 II. K, 421. We must here bear in mind that rpmrlo), I tread (the 
 grapes), is a very different verb. See rpctTret'o/xev under Tepirw. [We 
 find also in Homer an imperat. perf. pass. Terpa^du, II. ^273., an Epic 
 3. sing, of the pluperf. pass. rerpctTrro, and the Epic and Ionic 3. plur. 
 of the perf. and pluperf. pass. T-erpa^ctT-eu, Terpcuparo. Passow.] 
 
 Andocid. Myster. p. 17, 13. Aid. and in fects passive of TptTr<a,rpe(pea, and trrpetpca: 
 
 Soph. Tracb, 1009.; but it is probable in /cAen-rco also usage fluctuates between 
 
 that at a very early period, in order to Ke/cAe^at and /ce'/cAa/x/ucu. See Etyra. 
 
 avoid confusion with rerpo^a from rpttyca, M. voc. fTTtTerpdfpaTai, and Not. Crit. 
 
 it was changed to -rfTpa.<pa, although from ad Aristoph. Vesp. 57. et ad Alhen. 9. 
 
 the uncertainty of the readings it is diffi- p. 409. c. 
 
 cult to ascertain with any degree of accu- t [Passow adds the Epic language of 
 
 racy when this change took place. We Homer, and quotes erpa^flrjv from Od. 
 
 find, for instance, in Demosth. pro Cor. o, 80., but the reading seems to be un- 
 
 324. 27., in the same passage quoted by certain. Ed.] 
 
 Longin. 32., and in ^Lschin. c. Ti march. f However singular it may appear that 
 
 p. 179. Ctesiph. p, 545. avartrpaipa al- in the Ionic dialect the verb should be 
 
 ways accompanied by the various reading inflected rpdwca, rptyu, yet this is by far 
 
 avareTpotpa, which latter Reiske has the most common mode of inflexion in 
 
 adopted in his text. Again in Dinarch. our copies of Herodotus: see Schweigh. 
 
 c. Demo^th. pp. 23. 73., and c. Philocl. in firirp. : nay, in the two passages quoted 
 
 p. 93. we find Terpatpa, but without any above we find eirirptyovTai and &re- 
 
 various reading hitherto discovered. rpeife in very excellent manuscripts. 
 * This a is peculiar to the three per-
 
 245 
 
 Tpefyo, I nourish: fut. %ptya)* ; aor. 1. eQpe-fyot ; perf. 2. 
 Terpo<a (see rsrpo^a and note under TpsVeo) ; perf. pass. 
 TsQpotfj.fj.ai (see Tsrpafj.fj.oti and note under TpsTrco), infin. 
 Tefysa<$a/t ; aor. 2. pass. erpac^v: verbal adj. ^psTrrog. 
 
 The stem or root of this verb had both the immediate sense to become 
 fat, large, strong, and the causative one to make fat, &c. From this latter 
 comes the common meaning ; the former occurs in the Epic lan- 
 guage, but only in the aor. 2. trpatyov and the perf. rerpo^a, according 
 to the rule laid down in the note under TEU^W : afi d undoubtedly these 
 two forms had in that Epic language this intransitive meaning only, 
 but in a later period the perfect took the causative sense also, as we 
 see it in Soph. CEd. Col. 186., Alcae. Messen. Epigr. 18. (Anal. 1. 
 p. 490.), and Polyb. 5, 74., while the aor. 2. (tTpa<j>e, II. 0, 279. irpa- 
 ^tVijv, e, 555., rpu(j)lfj:y for -eiv, rj, 199.) became obsolete. J That is 
 to say, when in this, as in other similar verbs, that neuter meaning 
 to become large, grow up, began to be expressed in the present by 
 the passive voice (see II. t, 143.), it soon spread to the aor. and perf. 
 p s ve : and thus we find, even as early as Homer, the forms i 
 and trpa^ev or rpd^ev for erpa^/yo-ay. 
 
 * Among the laws which regulate the 
 Greek aspirates, we may observe the fol- 
 lowing ; that where two successive syl- 
 lahles begin each with an aspirate, one of 
 the aspirates, generally the first, is changed 
 to the tenuis of the same organ ; and when 
 by any formation the second disappears, 
 the first is restored. Thus, the root of 
 this verb is 0PE*-, whence Tpf<pta, and 
 again Sptyta. 
 
 f Not TtTpaQQai, which belongs to 
 rpeVo), and which, though found in all 
 the manuscripts in Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 24. 
 (17.), must nevertheless be a corruption. 
 Te6pa<p9f in Plat. Legg. init. is the cor- 
 rect reading. Compare rtddipBai under 
 
 OTTTW. 
 
 J [Yet in Callim. Jov. 55. we find 
 %Tpa<pfs for fTpd<prjs. Passow.] 
 
 Of the passages in which these pas- 
 sive forms are now found, we must first 
 reject II. , 661., where the old reading 
 TArjiroAejitos 8' eVel dlv rpd<p' iv\ fj.fyd- 
 pois &>ir^KTOJS was first changed by 
 Barnes to rpd(p7i 4v, to the injury of 
 the rhythm, and at the same time in op- 
 position to almost all the manuscripts ; 
 for not one has rpd<pr] tv in regular order, 
 nor is there the least trace of such a read- 
 
 R 
 
 ing in any of the Grammarians. There 
 was evidently, therefore, in the text of 
 Homer, as handed down to us, a discre- 
 pancy between this passage and two 
 others (7, 201. *Os rpdtptj tv STJ^UOI, and 
 A, 122. Os rpd<pT] tv p-fiicy), which 
 those Grammarians did not attempt to 
 reconcile, and in which we ought to have 
 followed their example. Nay, this dis- 
 crepancy should rather have led us to 
 conjecture that the passive forms had 
 crept into Homer's text from the usage 
 of a later period ; that the 3. plur. rpd<pet>, 
 for instance, had taken the place of rpd- 
 <pov, and that the original reading of the 
 two passages quoted above was*Oy rpd- 
 fyff v 87}ju.y, and *Os Tpa<>' erl piij/cj?. 
 This conjecture is much strengthened by 
 the circumstance, that the remaining pas- 
 sage, of which the emendation is not so 
 easy ^'AA\' duov &s T pdtprj fiev 4v 
 v/j.Tepoiffi 86fj.oi<nv, II. i//, 84.), abounds 
 in variety of readings. One, in particular, 
 of great weight in criticising Homer's text 
 as being a full quotation of the whole 
 passage in ^ischines (c. Timarch. p. 21.), 
 has this striking difference, 'fls 6ftov 
 frpd<pf/j.v irtp tv v. 8. Surprising 
 as this latter form is, we see at once
 
 246 
 
 The present with the radical vowel a, rpa^w, is exclusively Doric, 
 as in Find. Pyth. 2, 82. 4, 205. Isthm. 8, 88. (7, 4-0. Bceckh.)* 
 
 Tpe%w, I run, forms its future like rpsQxo (see note under 
 that verb) ; thus fut. &pso/x,a< ; aor. 1. sQpe^a: but by far 
 the more common future comes from a very different stem 
 or root, fut. Spa/xoupxtt ; aor. 2. s^pa^ov- perf. 
 
 The forms 'idpe^a, SpeZofiai, were almost obsolete : Homer has the 
 aorist (see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 719.) ; and the future is still found as 
 an old Atticism in Aristophanes, ^ra0peo/zai (see Fischer ad Well. 3. 
 p. 182., Herm. ad Nub. 1005.) and TTpiQpi,at, Thesm. 657., at which 
 passage the Scholiast thinks it necessary (so little was the word in 
 use) to explain it. 
 
 The present of this verb is found in the Doric writers with the a, 
 rpdxw : see Bceckh on Find. Pyth. 8, 34. 
 
 The perf. <5ecipd/zjjiai is formed from the aor. 2. ^pa/j.ov according 
 to-the analogy described in note on aKa^rjcru under Aicax'<<>. The fut. 
 
 that with the mere additional insertion 
 of St after '{Is required to connect it with 
 the context, this was the old and genuine 
 reading of the verse : instead of which some 
 grammatical Diaskenastes removed the o>s 
 from its natural place, where it answered 
 to the corresponding *fls 5e /col offrea, and 
 sacrificed the irep which served to exalt 
 the comparison, merely to introduce into 
 the verse the regular eTpa^rjjuec, grating 
 as this erp. . .must have been to an Ionic- 
 ear by the harshness which it gave the 
 metre. Now as far as regards this frpc- 
 tpefJLfv, Bceckh (on Find. Pyth. 4, 115.), is 
 of opinion that the ancients saw in all 
 these Homeric forms (rpdtye, rpcupffnev, 
 &c.), nothing more than a shortening of 
 the r;. I agree with him in this opinion : 
 but a correct idea of the true relation of 
 this verb in Homer's language can only 
 be formed by our recollecting the mutual 
 coincidence of meaning in trpwpe and 
 Terpo<pe, and the great leading analogy 
 mentioned in a note under Mtlpopai, and 
 again more fully illustrated in a note 
 under Tevx w ' The form 4rpd<priv is not 
 Homeric, but erpcupov had the intransi- 
 tive sense expressed afterwards by erpd- 
 <frnv only. Now, where the difference of 
 form was so slight, it was very natural 
 that any one, who did not carry in his 
 mind the whole of Homer's usage, should 
 suppose the forms rpd<(>e, Tpo.^-ri\v, 
 &c., to be merely a metrical shortening 
 
 of the vowel, as in the conjunctives 1/u.ei- 
 perai, vavri\\eTCu, &c. : and thus rpa- 
 Qffj.ev was introduced where the old Rha- 
 psodisthad used 4rpd<po /j.tv, as also from 
 the 3. plur. erpcupov was made trpcupev. 
 I have no doubt, therefore, that the old 
 reading of the above verse was, 'fls 8' 
 6/ju>v iTpduponiv irep ev v^fr^poifft 5<J- 
 
 fJ.Otfftl', 
 
 * In all three passages the forms in 
 question are by some accented as aorists, 
 Tpa<pttv, rpcupdit : but we dare not so 
 easily suppose erpatyov to be used for 
 e0peiji<a. In all three passages the pre- 
 sent is correct, in the last it is indispen- 
 sable. 
 
 t This future in an active form is 
 found in the comic writer Philetasrus ap. 
 Athen. 10. p. 416. virepSpayuoi : for such is 
 the syntax of that whole passage that the 
 Attic language does not allow it to be 
 transferred altogether to the conjunctive 
 (/3oAo>, 5pcyua>) by a change of accent. 
 
 $ Sufficient authority for this perfect 
 is collected in Fischer vol. 3. p. 183., to 
 which may be added firiSeSpd/nTjTai. Xen. 
 CEc. 15, 1. That the old Grammarians 
 cite their proofs of SeSpajurj'.a from Me- 
 nander or Philemon (see Lobeck ad 
 Phryn. p. 619.), arose from the circum- 
 stance that this perfect act ve, like that of 
 so many other verbs, is of very rare oc- 
 currence.
 
 247 
 
 cannot be formed from it in the same way ; for then it would 
 end in -riaropai like p,adi](TOfia.i, yevrirropai, &c. It must be derived 
 therefore from the theme itself, which, on account of the old perf. 
 $?>po/j,a (Od. e, 412. , 45.), is supposed to be APEMO; from which, 
 it is true, that future cannot be formed in the usual Attic manner of 
 verbs having X, p, v, or p as their characteristic letter ; but a fixed ana- 
 logy in the change of the vowel is not to be expected in these primi- 
 tive verbs, the present of which was probably never in actual existence. 
 Compare what has been said on BaXXw and Aay^avw. 
 
 The 3. sing, of a fut. ava^pa/jLerai is found in Philipp. Thess. 
 Epigr. 24, 4., for which it is probable the writer had some old Epic 
 authority. 
 
 Tpsoa, I tremble, retains s in the inflexion : thus infin. 
 rpsiv ; fut. rpso-a) ; aor. 1. srpsa-ot. This verb keeps all its 
 forms resolved, except where they can be contracted in si: 
 see ASM, I bind. 
 
 [The Epic poets double the cr, making (with the omission of the 
 augment) the aor. rpeffys, Tptffcrav, &c. A poetical present is rpctw. 
 Passow.] 
 
 Tpio), I rub : fut. Tptyw aor. 1. pass, sTpi^B^v, Thuc. 
 2, 77- but more frequently is used the aor. 2. erpiGyv (on 
 which see rpd$io} ; perf. pass. Tsrpifj.fj.ai. 
 
 [Homer has the aor. 1. act. of this verb in its compound ^larpi^a^, 
 II. X, 846. The fut. midd. rpi\^ofj.at is used in a passive sense in 
 Thucyd. 6, 18. Passow.] 
 
 Tp/o>, / twitter, chirp: fut. rpia-a) and (Hemsterh. 
 Aristoph. Plut. 1100.) rpi^a)- perf. with force of a pres. 
 Tsrplya, like xsxpaya, XsXaxa, xexXayya, &c. The pure 
 characteristic letter of this verb is 7. 
 
 The Epics allowed themselves the liberty of pronouncing long the 
 accented o in the oblique cases of the part, perf., as T-erpiywrae for 
 e, II. ft, 314. Compare yyawe> -wroc, with note, p. 51. 
 -. See 
 
 Tpua>, / rub in pieces, wear out, consume, forms from 
 Tpv%oo) (a present of rare occurrence) an aor. 1. srpu^axra; 
 aor. 1. pass, srpu^o^v ; part. perf. pass. Tsrpu%a)fj.svos, 
 &c. The pres. pass. rpy^oDra* is found in Mimnerm. Fr. 2. 
 
 R 4
 
 248 
 
 Tpcoyco, I gnaw ^ eat: fut. Tpu)^ofj.on ; aor. 2. erpayov; 
 aor. 2. pass, Irpdyyv. 
 
 The a in this aorist would seem to lead us to a theme TPHFil, a 
 sister- form of rpwyw, like TTT-J/CTO-W and TTT-WCTO-W. An aor. 1. in the com- 
 pound KararpwfavTeg is found in Timon Phlias. Fr. 7. 
 See 
 
 TUTTTO), / &ea : fut. ru\f/o), &c. ; aor. 2. pass. ITUTTJJV. - 
 MIDD. Instead of the regular inflexions the Attics used 
 a fut. TUTTT-JJO-CO, a perf, pass. re-ruTr-n^a/, and a verbal adj. 
 
 On the above deviation from the regular inflexion, see Thorn. Mag. 
 in voc. and Stephan. Thesaur. The fut. midd. ruTrrjjo-o/zat in Ari- 
 stoph. Nub. 1382. with a passive sense, may possibly be a mistake for 
 TV-IT fi (TO pat ; as the old reading wfljyirei in Eurip. Med. 336. is now 
 proved by the Codd. to have been a corruption from wedrjeei. The 
 aor. 1. Tv\l*a., Tv\pov, &c., appears to have been in constant use from 
 Homer's time : the aor. 2. trvirov is seldom found, but it does occur 
 in Eurip. Ion. 766. 
 
 Tu4>>, / smoke, burn: fut. ^mf/o) * ; aor. 1. s$t/vf/a ; perf. 
 pass. T$u/Ajaa/ or TeQvfj.ai j aor. 2. pass. STU 
 
 T. 
 
 See "E^w. 
 
 'Y4>a/i/aj, / weave : fut. vtyoiva) ; aor. 1 . u<^>jva, Att. 
 u<ava, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 26. perf. u<payxa. 
 
 A very suspicious reduplicated perf. pass, v^rj^aff/jiai is quoted by 
 Suidas in voc., Phrynich. Seguer. p. 20, 3., Herodian TT. /uov. Xe'. 4-4', 
 25. The Grammarian in Suidas is puzzled how to account for the ?/ 
 in the second syllable, whence I conjecture it to be a corruption of 
 v<j)v(j>aarat, which is quoted in the Etym. M. in voc. as an old and 
 rare form from Zenodotus. In all our Attic writers we find invari- 
 ably v<f>afffiai. Homer has from the radical form w^aw a sister-form 
 v^ow, whence the 3. plur. v^owo-i, Od. 77, 105. 
 
 "Yw, / rain, make wet with rain: fut. varut ; aor. 1. vaa. Pass. 
 
 * On the formation of this future see Tp<, dptyw, and note.
 
 249 
 
 vo/j.a.1, I am rained upon, made wet with rain; fut. midd. (in the same 
 sense) uffo/xat, Herodot. 2, 14-., aor. 1. pass. voQriv, Herodot. 3, 10. 
 
 -. See <I>r//zi : also $cuVw and Hl<j>vov. 
 -. See 'Eer0t'w. 
 
 , I bring to light, show : intrans. / shine. Pass. 
 I am brought to light, I appear. Act. Qxivw ; fut. $6iva>; 
 aor. 1. styyva, infin <>Sjva< ; perf. Trsc^a-yxa*; perf. 2. ;rs- 
 <$>rjva. Pass. $aivo[j.ai ; fut. ^avv^ro^aa* ; aor. 1. s<>av37jv ; 
 aor. 2. s<avr}i/, infin. 4>av7Jva/ ; perf. Tr^ac-jUta*. Midd. 
 4>a/vojU,a/ ; fut. avov{*.a.i ; aor. 1. infin. <rjva<r0a/, Soph. 
 The active voice has in the transitive sense the aor. 1 . ; in 
 the intransitive the pres. the imperf. and the perf. 2. The 
 passive has (beside the meaning attributed to it above) the 
 strict passive sense of fyaivo) as a transitive verb, and in 
 this sense it employs the aor. 1, ; e. g. TO. QavQevra, the 
 things announced or declared, Demosth. c. Theocr. 
 p. 1325., $>poupa s4>aj/0?j, was announced, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 
 11., a7rs$aj/0rj, Lys. de Aristoph. Bon. p. 155, 28. ; but 
 in the sense of to appear the aor. 2. pass, is used. In this 
 last sense we find a double future, viz. the fut. midd. which 
 is the more common, and the fut. pass, which is of rarer 
 occurrence : the latter is found more frequently in verse, 
 but it is met with in prose also, e. g. ^avvjVo/vro, Isae. 
 de Philoct. p. 58, 33. ava^av^ovrai, Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 
 11. The perf. 2. of the active serves as a perf. to fyaivo- 
 pai in this intransitive sense ; while the perf. pass, (beside 
 its proper passive meaning, / have been announced) has 
 also the neuter sense of I have appeared. And lastly we 
 find a form of the middle voice (the aor. 1. infin. Qyvaa-Qai, 
 Soph. Phil. 944.) in the transitive sense of the active, 
 which is particularly common in the compound oi 
 
 * Dinarchus has in-noir^ajKa. twice.
 
 250 
 
 This verb is contracted from the old 0aetvw (Horn.), as aipw is from 
 Hence in the Epic writers the radical syllable admits of being 
 lengthened, as 0aav0r/v* and the comparative (paavrepoe, &c. This 
 aor. 1. is used by Homer in the same sense as t^avTjv. 
 
 By deriving the verb from this same radical form the Attics pro- 
 nounced the future 0avw with the a long, that is to say they con- 
 tracted it from fyatvib. Apollonius (De Adv. p. 600, 28.) expressly 
 mentions this quantity, and Bekker notices the same in Aristoph. Equ. 
 300. where the words Kal ye <j>ar& ("" "") have been arranged differ- 
 ently in opposition to all the Codd. The coincidence of this verb with 
 the same appearance in aipu makes the thing certain : still however 
 in both verbs the usual quantity is not altered in the Attic writers : 
 e.g. <pdva>, Soph. Aj. 1362., and (f>dyovfj.at wherever it occurs, f 
 
 An aor. 2. act. and midd. of this verb is also quoted, but there is no 
 certain authority for either. At II. TT, 299. the old editions certainly 
 did read the 3. plur. <j>avov^; but as many of the most undoubted 
 forms of fyavrjvai occur in Homer, it has been correctly altered to (f>a- 
 ver, which is found in the best manuscripts. It is true that fyavtaKtv 
 (II. X, 64.) appears to point to such an act. aorist ; but this iterative 
 may very well be formed from e^ayj/v, as eWe was from i\v, 
 from e'oTJj^, &c. The forms Trpoixfiavec (Soph. Phil. 1191.) and 
 (Philem. Fr. inc. 52. b.) are more than suspicious from their transi- 
 tive meaning : see Buttmann's notes on Soph. Phil. And lastly in 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 34. instead of (f>avoifj,r]v the various reading (patvoiprjv 
 ought to have been long ago adopted. In Soph. Aj. 313. a vo ir\v is 
 the Attic optat. fut. of the active voice. 
 
 At Od. , 502. we find the stem of this verb in its most simple form, 
 the 3. sing. (f>de in the sense of the aorist, " the morning broke," which 
 may be considered as the aor. 2. (t^ao^, 0ae7y) from which came the 
 pres. 0aVw. But Aratus has taken the liberty of using this simple 
 form as a present, XeTrra <j>aov<mi, v. 607., where the sense of the 
 aorist does not suit. And if we form from the same simple stem an 
 analogous perf. act. and pass, we come to the Homeric fut. 3. TTE^?/- 
 o-o/zat, II. p, 155. (will have appeared, will have burst over}, written pre- 
 cisely the same as the fut. of <J?EN1. 
 
 * See note under Kpaivw. aipw : or is pavta correct, and did the p 
 
 t It is singular that Apollonius does not, produce the same effect here as in Kepd- 
 
 as might have been expected, quote ap<a TOS ? 
 
 from afpta as similar in quantity to (pavSt, f [Passovv unhesitatingly condemns 
 
 but pcu>>, of which the proofs are not so this aorist as entirely obsolete ; see Pors. 
 
 strong as they are of the two others. But Eurip. Or. 1266., Butttn. Soph. Phil. 
 
 perhaps the original word there was Kpa- 1191., Meiueke Menand. p. 416. Ed.] 
 
 vS>, which is very similar to <pali>w and
 
 251 
 
 See <&r)fj.l. 
 
 or 4>wo-K:w (compare rpwereu, rpavywa), I appear or break forth 
 as the morning does ; a verb occurring only in its compounds with 3ta, 
 ITTI, and UTTO (see the examples in Schneider's Lexicon*), of which the 
 inflexion (fut. 0av<rw, aor. ttyavira) is known only from the Septuagint 
 and New Testament, e. g. Sam. ii. 2, 32. Ephes. 5, 14., but it is sup- 
 ported by the subst. v-rrotyavaiQ, Herodot. 7> 36. 
 
 The Epic verb 7ri0av<r/cw, TrufxivffKofiai, I show, give to understand, of 
 which we find only the pres. and imperf., is distinct from (pavtricw. 
 
 t, I spare, Depon. midd. : fut. tysfa-opai ; aor. 1. 
 , infm. 4>e/<rao-$a*, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 17. 
 
 The Epic poets have the aor. 2. with reduplication, e. g. infin. Tre^lfSt'- 
 <r9cu, opt. 7Tf^>t3ot/i7?v, whence a fut. 7r0uJr;<ro/iat : compare 7r7rt0j;<rw 
 from TTfTrtde'iv under Heidw, and aKa-^rjcrw with note under 'AKa^t'^w. 
 In Euseb. 10. p. 130. Valckenaer (ad Herodot. 8, 1.0.) has correctly 
 amended (fnXevperot to ^i^evfieroi as from (f>Ei^lop,ai, Ion. for ^et'^oyucu, 
 like otyeiXfvpevoG in Euseb. and atpeu/xevoc in Hesiod. 
 
 OEN-. See Htyvov. 
 
 $e'pw, I feed, nourish: perf. Tre'^op^a; pluperf. Tre<t>6ptit>, Hymn. 
 Merc. 105. Pass, /am nourished, rtvoc, Horn. Hymn. 30, 4. The fut. 
 and aor. are defective both in the act. and pass. 
 
 tyspco, I bring or carry, forms its tenses from very dif- 
 ferent stems or roots ; thus, fut. oiVco, to which we must 
 add from the common language an imperative (used also 
 by the Epic and Attic writers) with the force of a pres. or 
 aor. oure, o'/ersrs, olerero), oj<roVro)V|", Od. %, 106. 481., 
 Aristoph. Bat. 482. Ach. 1099. 1101. 1122., Antim. Fr. 
 10. : see sSuo-sro, p. 73. From the stem EFKil or 
 ENEFKH come the aor. 1. rfvsyxa, aor. 2. rjvsyxov. In 
 the first person of these two aorists and in the optative 
 (eveyxa/jou, ej/eyxe/e, and -oi/x,/, -o<) the usage is very fluc- 
 tuating, as the Grammarians have observed.^ Of the re- 
 maining forms we find a preference given (the Attic usage 
 
 * ["A/x* fiUfpy Sieupa,vffKo6<rri, Hero- an aorist in Od. 7. 429. II. y, 120., but as 
 
 dot. 3. 86. AieirupwffKca, Dionys. 9, 63. a fut. in II. <r, 191.), and olativ, which 
 
 'f,irt<j)(acrKftv (fifyyos fpvQpov, Poet. Vet. has the force of a present in Find. Pyth. 
 
 de Herb. 25. 'tirot$Hl><rKfi fintpa, Diod. 4, 181. 
 Sic. 13, 18.] J See Greg. Cor. in Alt. 78. with the 
 
 f To these must be added the Epic in- quotations there made by Koen. j and 
 
 fin. olafuff, olo-ffj.fva.i (which occurs as Phryn. Appar. p. 35, 24.
 
 252 
 
 is sometimes exclusive), in the active voice to the infin. 
 sveyxsiv, the part, sveyxwv, evsyxovrog, and the 2. sing. 
 imper. eveyxe, all from the aor. 2. ; while the others toge- 
 ther with the whole of the middle are taken from the aor. 
 1 ., e. g. yveyxav, -xare, -xaro, sveyxara), -xdfrQai, -xa//,=vo, 
 &c. : imperat. midd. Zvsyxai. Perf. syyvo%a ; pass. Zvyvs- 
 i, svr^vsy^a.1, evyveyxrai (e.g. Corp. Inscr. i. 76,4.) and 
 ; aor. 1. pass. fye%Qr)V ; fut. pass. eve%Qr)<ro[j.ai and 
 
 : verbal adj. ota-roV, olo-reo (poet. 
 MIDD. 
 
 In the aorist the Ionics have f/yetica, conj. Iretfcw, infin. lyfT/cai, &c., 
 midd. riviKa/jir)i', &c., and pass, evj^eiyyuai, rivf.iyQr]v. The most sim- 
 ple theme which can be adopted for these forms is EFKH, whence by 
 redupl. fivtyKov, like ijyayov, a\a\Ke~iv, &c.* The relation of the aor. 
 1. to fivtyxov is the same as that of elira to Hirov as described at p. 9. 
 under el\a. Let us now suppose EFKIi lengthened to ENEM1 
 (compare ope'yw opyvia, dXc/7 dXe'^ao-Qat), then eyrfvo^a (see KE- 
 KXotya under KXeVrw), iyfiveyfj,at and rjve-^Qriv are quite regular. The 
 Ionic rivtiKa appears to have been produced from fjveyKa by a mere 
 change of pronunciation, and the same formation was then extended by 
 a false usage to other forms, e. g. to r]Vf.i-)(Qriv, f.vr}Viyna.i, and to the 
 pres. avvEvtiKtrai in Hes. Scut. 440. ; still however we find the perf. 
 eniveyKrai in old Attic inscriptions: see Corp. Inscr. Graec. to. 1. 
 Inscr. Att. no. 71. p. 116. 
 
 The old aorist, of which the imper. o!<re and infin. olaiptv are the 
 only remaining tenses, was mentioned at the beginning of this article 
 and in the note there subjoined. If this oltre and the other imperatives 
 quoted below be considered as isolated instances of an imperative fu- 
 ture, such a supposition is at variance with all usage, for strictly speak- 
 ing either all imperatives are futures, or none are so. Hence it is more 
 agreeable to analogy to suppose a new theme arising out of the future 
 from which these aorists may be formed ; compare aeiaeo, Xcco, op- 
 <reo, j3fi<reo, and i^vaero, (Sverco, p. 73. This aorist occurs also with 
 the common termination of the aor. 1. ; of M'hich the surest instance 
 is found in Herodotus, but with an unusual lengthening of the radreal 
 syllable, in the compound avvvai (1, 157.); and this lengthening is 
 again found in another form, in which it is quite as extraordinary, avwii- 
 
 * Compare also wdyK-ri, which is evidently a reduplication from the stem
 
 253 
 
 oroe (6, 66.), both words having the same sense of sending (referre) 
 to consult an oracle.* Suspicious examples of the aorist olo-ui from 
 succeeding writers, and genuine ones of a very late period may be seen 
 in Lobeck Parerg. p. 733. We find in Lucian Parasit. 2. a solitary 
 instance of the perf. pass. irpoolffrat, in which for the sake of perspicuity 
 the ot is left unchanged, and the augment therefore can only be 
 recognised by means of the accent. 
 
 The few forms coming immediately from <f>epw, which are in general 
 use are the following ; the imperf. t(f>po)> like (f>Ep6/j.r)v from ^epop.ai ; 
 the syncopated Epic imper. ^t'pre for Qepere, II. t, 171. ; the 3. sing. 
 <t>epT)<Ti as from ^pr;/xt, Od. r, 111.; the Ion. 3. sing, imperf. tyipeaKe, 
 and 3. plur. QtpenKov, Od. t, 429. K, 108. ; and the poetical verbal adj. 
 (f>tproc. From fytpw was formed 0optw-|-, like rpoplw from rpe/^w, So^ifto 
 from lijjuo ; see last note, p. 61. : but this latter has the more precise 
 sense of being in the habit of carrying, of wearing generally. Of this 
 verb we find an Epic infin. pres. tyopiifievai and <f>opfjvai for tyopelv : 
 compare yojy/ievai, jcaXjj^evat, Trodrj/jLefai, &c. See <bplw below. 
 
 4>5(jya>, I fly: fut. <suoju.a/ and <=u|fou/x,a< \ perf. TTS- 
 <$>ewya ; aor. 2. sfyuyov. There is no passive voice. Verbal 
 
 adj. <f>SUXTO, <$>SUXT0$. 
 
 The perf. pass, irtywyfjiai is a passive in form only, as the Epics use 
 the part. vf.tfvyp.ivoQ in the active sense of having escaped, Od. a, 18. 
 On the v of this perf. see note under Xew. 
 
 The Epic language uses the verbal adj. ^UKTOC : whence 
 came into the common dialect. 
 
 For the Homeric part. Tre^v^orte see XeXetxjudree under 
 
 * Reiz, Schneider in his Lexicon voc. not the gloss of Suidas, dvolacu, although 
 
 ii/coi'crTos, and Lobeck, Parerg. p. 733., con- explained only by the general expression 
 
 sider both as corruptions and read avail- Kopiaai, refer to the above passage of 
 
 ffou, Hvoitrros ; and certainly in Herodot. Herodotus? Still, however, greater cer- 
 
 7, 149. we find the fut. avoifffif in a si- tainty is requisite before we alter the text 
 
 milar sense (referre ad populum), without of Herodotus. 
 
 any various reading. Hermann on the t Of this verb we find an instance (<fo- 
 
 contrary conjectures it to be an old p^<roi) as early as Isaaus; in the later 
 
 lonicism, and he has this in his favour; authors it is more frequent. 
 that Aretaeus, who affects the Ionic dia- J [*eu{oDjucw is properly Doric, but 
 
 lect, has (2, 11.), bvcaiffTos from avatye- is found in Aristoph. Ach. 203., and else- 
 
 pco, consequently an imitation of Herodo- where in that writer. Very late authors 
 
 tus. But errors are frequently found have a fut. 2. <pvyS>. Passow.] 
 even in works of great antiquity ; and as $ We may compare this participle with 
 
 we meet with this incorrect form in this SeSa/cpu/uecos ; in both verbs the perf. 
 
 compound only, the mistake was perhaps pass, expresses the completion of an ac- 
 
 caused by the similar sound of the other tion belonging rather to the middle voice, 
 
 &i>ca'iffTos, unexpected, which i? correctly having shed a flood of tears, having con- 
 
 formed from a and (ofojuoi) oitTT&s, like reyed himself to a place of safety. See 
 
 avcai'v/j.os , a.v<ap.a.\os, &c. And why should also oAi'Hj/uei'oj.
 
 254 
 
 ,/, I say : $yg, 4j<r/, &C., imper. <>a0f*, opt. 
 conj. <>i (3. sing. Q>fy t Horn.), infin. tyavai, part. 
 imperf. e<J>7jv; fut. <>r/rto ; aor. 1. e<>7j<ra. Of the midd. 
 were used the following forms, viz. the infin. and part, 
 pres. fyda-Qai, fydfjisvos ; both used by Homer, the latter by 
 the Attics also ; and the imperf. sfydpyv. Of the passive 
 we find some perfect forms, as the part. ?r$a<r/jUyo, II. , 
 127., and the imperat. Trsfyda-Qu). Verbal adj. $otrof, <a- 
 TSOS, and the Hesiodic $ot,Teio$. 
 
 This verb is the only genuine instance of a dissyllable in -pi (begin- 
 ning with a consonant) without the reduplication. The radical form 
 is $A2. The indicative present, with the exception of the 2. sing, is 
 enclitic, i. e. throws back the accent on the word preceding. In the 
 formation of this 2. sing. 0?fe there is no ground for the i subscriptum, 
 and the acute accent instead of the circumflex is unusual, but both are 
 supported by very strong tradition, f 
 
 This verb has a twofold meaning, viz. 1. the general idea of I say, 
 and 2. the more precise one of / assert, maintain, assent, allow; with 
 its converse ov <f>r}pi, I dissent, deny. The present (f>r)pi has both senses; 
 but the first is limited by the general usage of the pure Attic writers to 
 the pres. and imperf. active through all their moods, the remaining 
 tenses being supplied from the anomalous dirtiv. On the other hand 
 the fut. and the aor. 1. are generally found in the second sense ; in 
 which also the imperfect with the infin. and part, present, in order to 
 avoid ambiguity, are generally expressed by fyaaKtiv (which does not 
 otherwise occur in prose), and by the midd. tyaadai, ^a^evoe ; e. g. t(pr) 
 ffTTovfiafeiv^he said he was in haste, but t<f>aaK airov^a^tiv, he maintained 
 that he . . . . ; tyaffKwv, asserting, maintaining ; ov <j>afj.Ei'oe, denying. 
 
 In the 2. sing, of the imperfect we generally find in the Attic writers 
 ttynaOa ; see Thom.JMag. p. 397. : the simple e^i/s becomes more fre- 
 quent in the later authors ; see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 236. This t<f>nv 
 is commonly used as a complete aorist, synonymous with tlirov ; and 
 
 * The Grammarians are at variance out the subscriptum, like ftmjs, but the 
 
 on the accent of this form : see Schol. conjunctive with it. Passow however in 
 
 Aristoph. Equ. 22. Lobeck (ad Phryn. his Lexicon says expressly 0jjs (not $i)s 
 
 pp. 60. 172.), unhesitatingly rejects <pd6i, or <pi)s) : the latter he restricts to the 2. 
 
 but I prefer it to <J>o0i, as this imperative sing, imperf. Ion. for e<J>?js, Horn. See 
 
 is not enclitic like <j>ijju. the Etym. M. voc. Qys and Choerobosc. 
 
 t Matthiae in his Grammar directs that MS. ap. Bekk. p. 345. v. Ed.] 
 the 2. sing, indie, should be written with-
 
 255 
 
 to this imperfect we may add the infin. <j>avai, which is confined so 
 entirely to express past time only (^a^ui rov H.epiK\la, that Pericles 
 has said), that as soon as an infin. pres. is wanted Xeyeij/ or ^oer/cftv 
 is used.* The same holds good of the imperf. with the infin. and part. 
 pres. of the middle voice. With regard to the statement of the Gram- 
 marians that there was also a particular aor. 2. E<f>i)v, which retained 
 the rj in the plural, and had <f>ijvai or <f>avat in the infinitive, it is en- 
 tirely unfounded. If we find (pdvat occasionally in the text of some 
 authors, it is either an error of transcription, or if correct (as it is in 
 Eubul. ap. Athen. p. 8. c.) it is a poetical licence like redvdvai. 
 
 By aphaeresis the following forms have arisen from <f>rjfj.i in the lan- 
 guage of common conversation ; ?/p, say I (inquarn), in a quick repe- 
 tition in Aristoph. Nub. 1145. Ran. 37. ; and again in the imperf. r\v 
 'S tyw, said I, 77 S' OQ, said he (for 'i^rjv, </>?), in the conversational 
 narrative of Aristoph. Equ. 640. and Plato ; to which belongs also the 
 Epic jj, he spake, II. a, 219. 
 
 [In the Homeric usage we find the 1. plur. opt. pres. (paiper for <j>al- 
 r)/jif.v; the 3. conj. 0r/p for tyy ; the imperf. (f>fjv, 0jc, <j>ij, for fytfy, e'^Jje, 
 i0?j, and the 3. plur. tyav, (j>av, for tyavav ; also the imperat. midd. 
 <j>ao for tyaao, Od. TT, 168. a, 170. Passow.] 
 
 4>5avco -J-, I get before, anticipate: fut. <>0>ja-OjU,a< ; aor. 
 2. e<>5rjv, opt. fyQaiyv, conj. <>0i, infin. <p0Sjj/a/, part. $80.$', 
 perf. efyQdxa. The aor. 2. is preferred by the Atticists to 
 the aor. 1. s4>0a<ra ; but this latter is used by the best Attic 
 writers, e g. byThucyd. 3,49., and from the time of Xe- 
 nophon is the more usual form of the two. 
 
 The fut. (pQa. is found only in the later writers, e. g. in Dio Chrys. 
 12. p. 195. ; and an aor. 1. pass. i^QaaQijv occurs in Joseph. Ant. 8, 
 6. A part. aor. midd. ^Qap.tvog is used by the Epic poets synony- 
 mous with ^6ae, like 0ae> ^ayuevoc, from <f,ripi. We find also a Doric 
 fut. <f>6a.w, aor. I. e'06aa. Hapatydalriai in II. K, 346. is a lengthened 
 aor. opt. not conj. ; as the at would be an unheard of diphthong in the 
 conjunctive of e^drjv, and the -<ri is admissible in lengthening the 
 optative, though less usual than in the conjunctive. 
 
 4>9!y7o/x,aj, / sound, depon. midd. ; fut. <$>Qly{-o[j.ai aor. 
 1. !<>$7ajou)v. The active fyftiyyio never occurs. 
 
 * However, in Plat. Hipp. Maj. p. 289. in the Attic writers; and in the later 
 
 9., <j>dvcu is considered as a genuine pre- authors common ; see Jacob. Anthol. 
 
 sent. Poet. p. 884. Passow.] 
 
 t [The a is long in the Epic, but short
 
 256 
 
 ), I corrupt, is regular: thus, fut. $QepS) (Epic 
 fyMpa-co, II. v, 625.) ; perf. sfyQapxa ; perf. 2. e$Qopa ; 
 perf. pass. e$>Qap[j,ai ; aor. 1. pass. efyQdpyv ; verbal adj. 
 QQapros- The perf. 2. ecj>0opa, 8il4>0opa, had originally, the 
 intransitive sense, / am become corrupt, am destroyed, un- 
 done ; this is its meaning at II. o, 128., and it was so used 
 by the Ionics and by all the later writers from Theophra- 
 stus. The pure Attics on the contrary gave it a transitive 
 sense, and used intransitively the pass. s$dap/*a, efyftdpyv. 
 See Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 160. Still however we find the 
 perf. 1. f$Qapxa in the early Attic writers: see the old 
 instances collected in Piers, ad. Mcer. p. 127- 
 
 The fut. of the neuter meaning is generally <p0ctjo7<ro/zai, for which 
 the Ionics have the fut. 2. midd. (with the change of vowel to a), ta- 
 fOaploiuu, Herodot. 8, 108. 9, 42* 
 
 <frf)<Vw and <f>6l(t), I pass away, come to an end, perish. This verb is 
 generally poetical, and the pres. Qdib) with its imperf. 'ifyQiov are exclu- 
 sively Epic. The intransitive meaning (I pass away) is by much the 
 prevailing one in the present tense, indeed there occurs no instance of 
 (j)0i<i> with the causative sense of I briny to an end, consume : for the im- 
 perfect in II. <r, 446. ^otvae e^Otev is to be understood intransitively, as 
 is also 0f3t'w at Od. /3, 368. we KE SoXw 00t'j7e. The transitive meaning 
 of (ftdivb) is found in Soph. El. 14*14. and Theocr. 25, 122. In general 
 this form has the neuter sense, in which it is used in prose also, still 
 however only in certain expressions which do not proceed from the 
 present. The remaining forms, which the poets use in an intransitive 
 sense, are taken from the rnidd. of 00tw, as the fut. fyQiaoiiai, the perf. 
 ecpdipai, and the pluperf. tydifiriv, which last form is at the same time 
 (see iKrap.riv in note under KrVw) a syncopated aorist, e. g. in Eurip. 
 Hipp. 839., Soph. CEd. T. 962. 970., and in this respect it has its own 
 moods, as opt. <j>dipr]t>, (0f3io), </>07ro, Od. K, 51. X, 330f ; conj. 00/w- 
 yueu, shortened to ^Qio^at, fydierai ; infin. fydicrdai ; part. (j)6i/j,evog. 
 
 On the other hand the transitive meaning is established in the fut. 
 act. and aor. 1. 00t'o-w, ^0i<ra: see note under Me/po/zcu, and com- 
 pare iyripacra under 
 
 * Aje<0apeoTO in Herodot. 8, 90. would mann, the pluperfect SietyBdparo. 
 be 3. plur. aor. 2. midd., of which tense t In the latter passage the reading of 
 
 however there is no other instance the text was until lately ^Qelro, arising 
 
 whatever. Some manuscripts have the from a false conception of the unusual 
 
 imperfect, but we must adopt, with Her- form tpdno.
 
 257 
 
 The quantity of the t (both in the present in -vw and in the tenses 
 formed from 00/w) is the same as that of rtVw, long in the Epic poets, 
 but short in the Attic writers : e.g. compare 00tVw, Od. A, 182. , 161, 
 with Soph. Ant. 695., Eurip. Ale. 201.; and 00t<ru), &c., II. TT, 461. 
 X, 61., with Soph. Trach. 709., Aj. 1027. On the contrary the perf. 
 pass., and consequently the syncop. aor. also, together with the de- 
 rivatives tyQiaiQ, Qdiroc, have always the t short. Compare the u short 
 in Xe'Xfytcu and (XvBriv while it is long in Xuw, Xvcrw. 
 
 The neuter yQivw came into more general use in the later writers, 
 who formed for themselves a new inflexion in -/;<rw : thus fyQi.viiaa.vTiQ 
 (having perished), Lucian. Parasit. 57., KarafyQiviiaaq KO.I ripwprjdfle 
 cnredavey, Plut. Cons, ad Ap., KaretydivrjKoreG, Vit. Cicer. 14. 
 
 In a verse thrice repeated (Od. e, 110. 133. 77, 251.) "EvO' aXXoi p,ev 
 TravTEQ airityBiQov taQ\ol eralpoi, this reading airtydtOov, as from a 
 theme in -0w (compare afj.vva.6oj>, p. 22.), has always maintained its 
 ground in the text against anetyOidev : and yet it is decidedly incorrect. 
 The latter is found in the best sources ; and in the Etym. M. p. 532, 
 43. it is quoted as the established and only reading. If the former is 
 supposed to be an imperfect, that tense does not suit persons suddenly 
 perishing by shipwreck ; if an aorist be required, nothing is more 
 natural than tydidev. The perf. tfydipai (without <r, and with t short) 
 is quite sufficient ground for an aorist <j>didr)i>. 
 
 sa>, I love, is regular. 
 
 The Epic language has from the stem of this verb an aorist in the 
 middle voice with i long, e^t'Xaro, imperat. 07Xcu. The analogy of 
 r/XXw, eVlXa, enables us to form a correct opinion of this old form. 
 In Hes. -9, 97. and Horn. Hymn. 25. (see Hermann on that passage) 
 we find the conj. of this aorist (piXwvrai corrupted in the text to 
 (piXcvjTcit ; while in Hymn. Cer. 117. Wolf has restored it from 
 0{'Xorai, and v. 487. from <f>i\u>rrai. 
 
 t^Xe'ya), / burn, transit. : fut. <$>Xe'o>. The aor. 2. pass. 
 is ss-rv : see note under 
 
 I>Xtw, / am full to overflowing : used only in pres. and imperf. 
 This verb is connected by Onomatopoeia with 0Auw, / overflow ; 
 chatter : ava. S' e'^Xvf, II. ^, 361., <f>\v(rai, ^ischyl. Prom. 504. : which 
 was formed also 0Xuw, <j>\vui.* But 0Xuw, / singe, burn, is quite 
 distinct from the above ; of which we find Trtpi^Xvei in Aristoph. 
 
 viro pvpla <j>\vfat>, Nicand. Alex. 214. Schneid. Lex.] 
 S
 
 258 
 
 Nub. 395. with v long, instead of which Herodotus (5, 77.) has the 
 diphthong TrepiTre^XeuoyiEVoe. 
 
 4>o^sco, I terrify: fut. 4>o&jVo> ; aor. 1. e^o^Tjo-a, &c. ; 
 aor. 1. midd. imperat. $6Gy<ra.i. Pass. <J>oso/x,ai, /am fer- 
 rijied: [fut. midd. $o&30*o/tai and fut. pass. $o?}$q<r6fta*, 
 without any difference of meaning, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 19. 3, 
 3, 30. 6, 7, 15. ; aor. 1. pass, i^&j&p ; perf. pass. TTS^O- 
 Gypai. Passow.J 
 
 [The perf. pass, has particularly the sense of to be put to flight, to 
 fly, II. and Herodot. 9, 70. The aor. 1. midd. i^o^aci^v belongs 
 to the latest and worst period of the language; e. g. Anacr. 3, 11. 
 Passow.] 
 
 ^opew. See ibepw. 
 
 3>pa%a), I say, point out: fut. <pacra> j aor. 1. $pa<ra ; 
 perf. TTsfypaxa. Pass, (in Herodotus) I perceive, observe: 
 imperf. !<pao^v, Herodot. 3, 154. ; aor. 1. efypdurfapt 
 part. Qpao-Qetg, ib. 1, 84. 5, 92. 7, 46. 9, 19. ; perf. TT!- 
 typafipai or 7re<>pa<r/jiaj. Midd. (in the Epic poets) I per- 
 ceive, observe; also I consider, reflect, consult, plan: fut. 
 $>pa.(roij,ai ; aor. 1. midd. s^paG-a^v. 
 
 The active voice has in the Epic poets a reduplicated aorist Trt'^pa- 
 2ov (see Kayuvw), or with the augment iTrifypaSov (compare IKK\TO 
 under KeXo^tai), II. K, 127., particularly used in the 3. sing. Trf'^paSf ; 
 dual Tre^pacJeYrjj', Hes. &, 475. ; infin. TretypadeEiv and Tre(f>pa^tpey, Od. 
 77, 49. r, 477. ; optat. Tre^pdcioi. The part. perf. pass, with a S, and in 
 a passive sense, occurs in Hes. e, 653. In a fragment in Athen. 11. 
 p. 465. f. <(>pa%ri is a false reading, instead of which there is a various 
 reading (ftpaadr). 
 
 [The active of this verb is frequent in Xenophon ; otherwise it is 
 not often found in prose : the middle occurs only in the Epic poets 
 and in an oracle in Herodotus, 3, 57. Passow.] 
 
 Att. typaTTto, (in the later writers 
 
 also), I Jill, stop up, place close together, fortify : fut. 
 $pd%(o j aor. 1. sQ>pa.a ; aor. 1. pass. t^>pd^rjv t aor. 1. 
 
 midd. B^poi^d^v ; perf. pass, trtypoeyfuju; aor. 2. pass. 
 (in the compound) aTrefypdyyv, Lucian. Dial. Mort. 28, 2. 
 4>peo), / suffer to pass : fut. fyprpa). This verb is used
 
 259 
 
 only in composition, e. g. exfysto, el<rQ>pen> 9 Siafypea), / let 
 out, in, through: in addition to which we find a decom- 
 pound foturfyptto in Eurip. Here. Fur. 1267. and Seidl. 
 Eurip. El. 1028.* MIDD. I suffer to pass to myself, take 
 to myself, admit; e. g. elo-ecfipou^v, Eurip. Tro, 647., .to 
 which belongs the fut. sla-^p^a-scrSai, Demosth. Cherson. 
 p. 93, 18. : for the fut. act. (ex<>pi^ra>, el(r<$>pr}<rw, $iot$>pr)(r(t), 
 Aristoph. Vesp. 156. 892. Av. 193.) is in common use. 
 The aor. 1. pass. ix$pi)<rdi}itiu occurs in ^Elian. ap. Suid. 
 in voc. 
 
 The Grammarians mention also an imperat. eier^joec, eK^pec, which 
 belongs to the syncopated formation of irWi, K\vQi, o^ec, from irlvw, 
 K\VW, 'iyu ; but we know not any passage where it really occurs. -j- 
 'E^ptutyiEv in Aristoph. Vesp. 125. is a very singular form.;}; Whether 
 the unusual present irt$p&vai belongs to (jtplw, by a change of the 
 radical vowel (compare faarvitt and Trt/iTrXq^i), is uncertain : see 
 Schneider in 'E/jTrt^pij/zi , and on Aristot. H. A. 5, 5. Schaef. on 
 Gregor. p. 521. not.|j 
 
 ( I>pjV<ra>, Att. QpiTTco, / shudder : fut. Q>pico ; aor. 1 . 
 st^pi^oL ; perf. (its pure characteristic letter is x, as in the 
 subst. 
 
 The Doric part. Trt^piKovraq (Find. Pyth. 4, 326.) is either a perfect 
 formed according to the analogy of the present, like KfcX//yovrc under 
 KXafw, and ippiyovri under 'Ptyt'w, or it is a present from a form 
 jretypiKU). Compare also avtora/couira, Archim., and see Greg. Cor. in 
 JEtol. 56. Maitt. p. 239. 
 
 * 'Eireurfypfls is also quoted by Her- $ [Passow has 'E/c</>/>ico Poet, for 'E/c- 
 
 rnann from Eurip. Phaeth. 2, 50. ^>pco.] 
 
 t This form is mentioned by all the [In Schneider's Lexicon we find 'E/u- 
 
 Grammarians and in Stephan. Thesaur. iri(ppri/j.i, like tftQfJTttt, 1 tliriut in, in 
 
 in voc., but I know not from what writer order to Jill tip an aperture, Aristot. II. A. 
 
 it is taken. The simple <f>pft is in the 5, 6. iplrtQpibwu els -rbv fj.vKTTJpa. But 
 
 Etytn. M. p. 740, 12. This compound the word is suspicious. Passow omits it 
 
 surely could not have found its way into altogether in his Lexicon.] 
 
 such general tradition (as there is no- || *p^w has been most improperly 
 
 thing elsewhere to lead to it), had it not reckoned among the sister-forms of <ptp<a : 
 
 been in actual use at some earlier period. for though it may be wished to class it ety- 
 
 I almost think that %K<f>pes must have been mologically with that verb, still its tolHlIy 
 
 the original reading in Aristoph. Vesp. distinct meaning requires a grammatical 
 
 162. instead of e/c<J>epe, which cannot be treatment equally distinct, 
 the true one. 
 
 s 2
 
 260 
 
 / roast : fut. Q>pv%(*) ; aor. 1 . e$pv%a. ; aor. 1 . 
 pass. e$pv%Qriv s infin. $pu;0Sji/ai, Horn. Epigr. 14, 4.; aor. 
 2. pass, ifypvyvp, infin. <>puy5jva*. 
 
 <&YZ-. See ^evyw. 
 
 4>yAa(ro-tt), Att. <>oAaTT<o, I watch: fut. 4>tAa>, &c. 
 MIDD.. I stand on my guard, guard myself against, 
 take heed of. 
 
 Th.e imperative Nr/ov Se TrpotyvXaxde (Hymn. Apoll. 538.), in whatever 
 way we explain it, is a very anomalous form. If we suppose it to be 
 the perf. pass, for TrpoTrefyvXaxde, the immediate context Sc^e^ 6 ^ 0^' 
 avdpuTTujv, seems greatly in favour of that supposition, particularly as 
 the imperat. perf. was also in use, e. g. in Hes. c, 795. Trt^uXa^w: but 
 this form, as well as the whole of the middle voice, has always the 
 definite sense of to be on one's guard, and with the accus. to be on one's 
 guard against, watch against: whereas the simple meaning of watching 
 over is expressed by the active only, 0v\a<7<rw, Trpo^vXao-ero : there is no 
 reason, therefore, why we should adopt in this case the great anomaly 
 of dropping the reduplication. Nor can it be the syncopated aorist; 
 because, as we have just said, the passage requires the common 
 meaning of the active voice, and a tense which shall strictly express 
 duration. As we are reduced, then, to the necessity of supposing it to 
 be some anomalous form, it appears most reasonable to preserve a 
 regularity in the meaning. I consider therefore Trpo<j)v\a-)(de to be a syn- 
 copated form of the pres. act. like <j>lpr, consequently for TrpotyvXatr- 
 (rere, formed from the stem or root <J>YAAK-, yet instead of the ter- 
 mination -KTt taking that of -yQe, like CLVM-^QE.* 
 
 4>up>, I mix, particularly by adding moisture; whence, 
 I knead; and in Homer, I wet, moisten, stain; it has in 
 the older language a fut. Q>vp<rco; aor. 1. J$up<ra, &c. : but 
 in prose it changes to the inflexion of -aj, as fut. 4>upao-co, 
 and in Hippocr. Diset. 2, 8, 10. 4>up7}Vo>; aor. 1. J^Jpao-a; 
 aor. 1. midd. s<upa<ra/xvjv (infin. Qvpaa-acrQai, Aristoph. 
 Nub. 979.) ; aor. 1. pass. styvpdQyv (part. $upa&tiira* Plat. 
 Theaet. p. 147. c.) ; see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 205. In the 
 perf. pass, both Tretyvpapai and 7r^>upjaa/t were in use; 
 
 * In Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 3. Sioire^uAcf/caffj 3, 49. criticism has declared in favour of 
 
 is a false reading for -A^xoiri. ire^upa/ueVoy : but the exclusive usage of 
 
 t Whether both were used in Attic Trf<pvp/j.ti>os in succeeding writers, e. g. in 
 
 prose, is still a question. In Thucyd. Lucian, Plutarch, and others, leads us to
 
 261 
 
 the latter in Homer and Xenophon ; compare Od. /, 397- 
 and Xen. Ages. 2, 14. 
 
 Lucian has the aor. 2. pass, tyvprjv (ffvyavci^vpeVree, Epist. Saturn. 
 28.) : on the other hand the present 0vpu>, (f>vpij.v appears not to have 
 been in use, except perhaps among some of the later writers. The 
 formation of fyvpcru always remained in the language of poetry ; and 
 Pindar (Nem. 1, 104.) has also the fut. 3. (paullo-post) 7r<t/p<ro/zai; 
 which rather confirms than opposes the observation made in my Gram- 
 mar, " that verbs with X, p., r, or p, as their characteristic letter, seldom 
 have a third future, if they are inflected regularly : " for 0upw, by its 
 inflexion in -rrw, no longer preserves its analogy with those verbs. 
 
 ua), I beget*, is inflected regularly. Buttheperf. iri- 
 and the aor. 2. s<$>0v, infin. c>uva/, part. <$>vs (see 
 note p. 53. and note p. 238.) have the immediate meaning 
 of to spring up, be produced or begotten^, to which belong 
 also the pres. pass. <>oo/xa/. and fut. midd. ^Jo-ojaa/, e. g. 
 Xen. Cyr. 5, Q, 32. Sapa-og 8s e^va-sTai. Compare Au'co 
 and the statement there made of this verb. 
 
 The moods of ttyw correspond also with those of tcW. The conj. 
 <j)Vd> (probably with v long) is found in Xenoph. Hier. 7, 3. ole & av 
 
 E/^UJJ t'pwe. The 3. sing. opt. (f>vrj occurs in Theocr. 15, 94. If 
 
 this optative had followed strictly the analogy of verbs in -p, the 
 optatives in -eirjv, -air]v, -oii}v would have required the corresponding 
 termination to be v'u\v : but as this diphthong is never found before a 
 consonant, the passive optative could not be -vifj-rjr, -vlro, but became 
 -vprjv, -vro, and therefore to preserve conformity the active was written 
 (j>vrir, not (j>vir)v. Compare t/oivjuei' for ejc^vt'jjyuev, p. 73., and Buttm. 
 Lexil. p. 425. with note.J 
 
 Beside f.<f>w, an aor. 2. pass, was formed with the same sense, viz. 
 efyvrjv, conj. 0vw, infin. Qvrjvat, &c., which was in use as early as the 
 time of Hippocrates, and among the later writers became the common 
 form. To this belongs also a fut. 0u//<rcyicu, of which we find the infin. 
 in Lucian. Jup. Trag. 19. 
 
 conjecture that there were older prece- in Person. Eurip. Pheen. 34. of a mother, 
 
 dents for this latter. See Valck. ad Scbol. Passow.] 
 
 Eurip. Phren. 1201. t In the later writers <pvs, ol tpvvrfs, is 
 
 * [This verb is not confined to the used in the causative sense ; see Bekker 
 
 above sense ; it has the general meaning on Phot. Bibl. p. 17. a. (Appian.) 
 
 of to produce, bring forth, and is used of J [Passow is however of opinion that 
 
 plants, trees, the hair, the teeth, &c. ; and <p\>7]v slill remains very doubtful.] 
 
 s 3
 
 262 
 
 Instead of KefyvKaai we find in Homer the Epic ve^vaffi, and instead 
 of the part. TTE^VKUQ, -OTOQ, the Epic TTC^UWC, -UITOQ, fern, irefyvvla. : on 
 the omission of the K, see ^e^awc, p. 37., and on the length of the oblique 
 cases see yeyawe, yeyawroc with note p. 51., or Tp/w. In the pluperf. 
 Homer always uses the mere reduplication without the augment ; while 
 Hesiod (e, 151. a, 76. &, 152. 673.) has in a particular instance re- 
 stored the augment, and formed a 3. plur. i-jrifyvKov (for lirttyvKecrav) 
 like the imperf. of a pres. irttyiiKta : see Mr)Kaopat. 
 
 [Parmenides has ventured to use <f>vv for tyvvai ; but the 3. plur. 
 aor. 2. ityvv for 'ifyvaav is principally Epic. Passow.] 
 
 <bb>aKd). See <I>ai/07Cto. 
 
 X. 
 
 Xao/x,a/, ava%a.%o[j.ui*, I retire, retreat: depon. midd. 
 
 The prose usage of this verb is known only from Xenophon, who has 
 the imperf. ave-^n^o^r, Anab. 4, 7, 7. and Cyr. 7, 1, 17. (24.); but 
 he has also in the same sense an instance of the unusual active voice 
 of this same verb, ava-^a^oyTes, Anab. 4, 1, 12. (16.). We find also 
 <*7X a q uote d from Soph, in Lex. Seguer. 6. p. 340. In the older 
 language the active voice of this verb had also the causative sense of 
 I cause to retire, drive back : see Pind. Nem. 10, 129. where the reading 
 'i-^acfffav is given, it must be confessed, by only one Codex, and yet 
 both metre and sense leave no doubt of its being the true one. 
 
 Homer has an aor. 2. KeKaSov, and in the midd. a. 3. plur. KexAXovro, 
 with a fut. act. Kernd/jo-a* formed from it. These forms came by an old. 
 lonicism (compare rervKtiv) from e'^atW, which usage has retained in 
 this unchanged shape under the cognate verb \a.vlavw. Hence KIKO.- 
 ^OVTO (II. S, 497.) is precisely the same as i-^aaavro ; but the active 
 forms (II. X, 334. Od. 0, 153.) with the genitive have the sense of to 
 deprive, in which lies the same causative sense as in ava-^a^w, I make 
 a person yield or retire from any thing, expressed more simply in Latin 
 by cedere facto. On K-eica^^o-o/^ai see K^w. 
 
 XcuVw. See Xa<r/cw. 
 
 Xa/pto, I rejoice: fut. ^cupr^rw ; aor. 2. (from the passive 
 voice) s%afrjv ; and from this aorist was formed again a 
 perf. xe^apvjxa or x%dpy[j.ai, with the force of the present 
 increased, / am rejoiced: compare 'Avoavto eaSa, aAXa> 
 Tf'SrjXa, Krfio[j.ai xexrfa, TlsiQo[j.ot.i TTSTroiQa. On the for- 
 
 * [There is no instance of the simple x^C"" ID 'he active voice. Passow.]
 
 263 
 
 mation of the perfect from the aorist see axa^a-w and 
 note p. 12. 
 
 The perfect Ke^apriKa is found in Aristoph. Vesp. 764-. ; the part. 
 Ke-^aprjKute, rejoiced, is of frequent occurrence in Herodotus, and with- 
 out the K (Ke-^aprjora, &c.) in the Epic poets : the perf. pass. Ke^aprj/dai 
 occurs likewise in Aristoph. Vesp. 389. and its part. Kt-^a^^ivog in 
 Horn. Hymn. 6, 10. Both the futures formed with reduplication from 
 these perfects are found also in Homer, e. g. K^a.^ai^e.v, II. o, 98., 
 Ke^np^crerai, Od. \//, 266. 
 
 Of the regular inflexion, we find in the poets (from an Epic aor. 1. 
 midd. S^ip&n^v) the 3. sing, ^j'/paro, II. , 270. : compare Jacob. Anthol. 
 Poet. p. 262. and (from a reduplicated aor. 2. midd. Kt-^ap6p.i]v) the 3. 
 plur. KE^apoyro with the optatives Ke-^apoiro, Ke^apoiaro, 11. and Od. 
 The part. perf. Ktya.pp.ivos, rejoiced, occurs in Eurip. Or. 1122. El. 1077- 
 and other tragedies of the same writer. The verbal adj. is yaproQ. 
 
 The aor. 1. iyaipriaa. is found in the later writers, e. g. in Plut. 
 Lucull. 25.* The fut. yapliaojj.a.1 which occurs in the LXX., although 
 formed analogically from i^ap^y, like dk-a^o-w from iJKa-^ov (see note 
 p. 12.), is decidedly a form to be rejected : see Thorn. Mag. [The 
 pres. midd. yalpop.ai was a notorious barbarism, Aristoph. Fr. 291. : 
 nor were yaipiw, yapiw, or yjapw ever i use ' Passow.] 
 
 XaAa'>, I loosen, relax: fut. ^aXa<ra>, Dor. ^aXa^co, 
 &c. This verb has a short in the inflexion , and takes G- in 
 the passive ; e. g. perf. pass. xsp^otXao-jaa<. 
 
 XavSavw, I contain : fut. ^elaopai (Od. v, 17.); aor. 'iya^ov ; perf. 
 (synonymous with the present) KtyavZa. This future is generally 
 placed by mistake with a theme XEIii, although it is evident that 
 XetVo/icu bears exactly the same relation to t^a^ov as irtlffopat to 
 t-rradov. It comes therefore from the root XANA-, with a change of 
 the radical vowel. See Buttm. Lexil. p. 181. 
 
 Xao-xa>, I open (intrans), open my mouth, gape: im- 
 perf. s^ctTxov. This verb borrows from -^aivto (which is 
 
 * Lobeck (ad Phryn. p. 740.) is wrong have given a somewhat different meaning. 
 
 in speaking of this reading as suspicious. Hence I cannot but think it a question 
 
 The expression ou x a 'P^ ffets ' " ) ou s ^ a " worth considering, whether the earlier 
 
 have cause to rue it," was so common, writers would not have used the same ex- 
 
 that the transition to the aorist became pression in this case, and whether Plu- 
 
 quite natural, and it is at the same time tarch had not some precedent for his use 
 
 very conceivable that OUK exapy would of it. 
 
 S 4
 
 264 
 
 not used by any of the older writers) a fut. xavoupat % an 
 aor. e%avov, and a perf. (synonymous with the pres.) 
 xe%r)voff t I am open, have my mouth open. 
 
 Lucian (Dial. Mort. 6, 3.) is the earliest writer in which we find 
 any instance of the pres. yaivw. \ 
 
 In the passage of Aristoph. Ach. 133. vfj.elg 2t Trpea^eveffde (ecu Kf^rj- 
 vare, Herodian found Kf^nverf. written (see Chcerobosc. in Bekk. 
 Anecd. III. p. 1287. where "Opvicnv is a corruption), which he considers 
 to be an inflexion of the indicative for -are. For that some of the 
 older authors preferred writing the perf. act. of the verb with E, is 
 clear from Apollon. Synt. 1, 10. (p. 37? 9. Be.) : see also 'Avrivoda and 
 note, p. 25. In the Attic language, indeed, this inflexion is inadmis- 
 sible, but for that very reason the reading of Herodian is most probably 
 the true one, misunderstood by the Grammarians above mentioned. 
 K^//J/T- is the imperative, which mood is most suitable to the context 
 of that passage ; and the rarity of its occurrence misled the com- 
 mentators : see Kf.Kpa.ytrf. under Kpa^w. 
 
 >, caco : fut. pe<rouj,a/ ; perf. xs^oSa; aor. e^sva and 
 ; perf. pass, xs^sa-pai (part, xs^so-jaevov, Aristoph. 
 Ach. 1185.) 
 
 I have some doubt whether the aor. 'iyzaov be a genuine form ; and 
 I may say the same of the infin. ytatlv which is found in Aristoph. 
 Thesm. 570. As the word is only a vulgar term, individual forms do 
 not occur often enough to enable us to speak of the two aorists with 
 any degree of certainty. In the Attic language they appear to be con- 
 founded, as they are in eiTrttvand tvey/cetv; compare tVeo-o^and eTrenra, 
 and see Idvaero, pp. 73, 74. Aristophanes (Eccles. 320. Nub. 174.) has 
 the part. aor. 1. \Ecrae, KaTayiaavri ; but the form -^eaairo (Equ. 1057.) 
 proves as little in favour of the aor. 1 . as it does of the middle voice 
 of this verb, for it is used in that passage in a play on the word. 
 . See 
 
 Xs'co, I pour: fut. ;<, %et$, %e7 ; fut. midd. 
 aor. 1. s^sa (see s'xrja under Ka/oo), imper. 
 
 * [Buttmann, in hisLexil. p. 181., sup- t [According to Ap. Dysc. there was 
 
 poses another fut. x : 1 <ro / ua *j of which the also a perf. Kf^ayKa. Passow.] 
 3. sing, x^o-erai may be read in a cor- J The mention by Chrysoloras in his 
 
 rupted passage of Horn Hymn. Ven. Grammar that x a ' tvta wa not in use, 
 253.] shows that the older Grammarians had 
 
 before taught the same.
 
 265 
 
 conj.pco, infill. %eai ; aor. 1. midd. s^sdpyv ; perf. xs 
 perf. pass, xe'p^ttyiaj; aor. 1. pass. e^uQvjv.* MIDD. 
 
 The forms xevaru, f^vaa appear to have never occurred f, but are 
 only supposed to have existed from the derivative ^evpa and the short- 
 ness of the v in Ke-^vKa, &c. That x 'w is fut. as well as pres. was first 
 remarked by Elmsley, and proved by the following examples : Kapa re 
 yap <rov i/yx 'w .... pavel. re . . . ., Eurip. Thes. Fr. 1., ov Karopv&ie 
 KO.I . . . p,vpov 7rtx e, Aristoph. Pac. 169., . . .Trapa-^ewy epxo/j.ai, Plat. 
 Com. ap. Athen. p. 665. c. To which we may add xeopevov (said of 
 pouring out the libation) ml Ivayiovvra, Isseus 6. p. 61. : which pas- 
 sages had been previously explained sometimes as harshness of syntax, 
 at others as harshness of contraction. And thus tyX 6 ^ in Jerem. VI. 
 11. and Act. Apost. II. 17., which has been hitherto cited as a bar- 
 barous form of the biblical writers, differs only in accent from the 
 pure Attic yx W -t 
 
 The Epic language has an aor. l\f.va, conj. x ^w (x ^ w<m ' ^- n> 86.), 
 midd. 'f^Eva^v ; and at Od. /3, 222. II. 17, 336. we read x v<> 'Xfvop.fv, 
 which may be the conj. aor. supplying in Homer's usage the place of 
 the future, quite as well as the Epic fut. x ^ w answering to the Attic 
 fut. x W (compare Sjw, KEIMV, iceW, o-cJw) ; both which views are in 
 syntax fundamentally the same. Again c)a/cpv<ri x ^ w > Eurip. El. 181. 
 (where I proposed on a former occasion to read the false form x ^' w ) 
 is, as far as regards the verb, quite correct. Xti/w in that passage is 
 not the present (it never occurs as a present even in the Epic language, 
 the metre being satisfied by x ''w : see Od. t, 10. Hes. .&, 83.), but it is 
 the Epic future of Homer which suits the lyric stanza, and may be 
 joined with Kpovaw in the preceding verse, without offending against 
 in the following one. 
 
 The Epic language has also the syncop. aor. pass. txV 7 ?*'' X uro 
 (to be poured out), formed after the perfect. 
 
 * Some verbs change the diphthong ev $ Elmsley very correctly compares this 
 
 of the radical syllable in the perf. pass, to future with re\fw, whose fut. TeA*Veo, by 
 
 v ; e. g. Tuxa> TfTvyfj.ai, <f>evyw ire<j>v- the Ionic omission of the <r, becomes again 
 
 y/jLtvos. aflxa ?a<rujueu, irevOo^ai TTMTII- rf\f<a, Attic reAcD ; the only difference is, 
 
 fffj-cu. Xw, as one of the verbs in -tia that the shorter word did not admit the 
 
 which take tv in the inflexion, follows contraction in >, ov, as it does in the pre- 
 
 the same analogy. In all these perfects sent. But that x* w > X* ffw was 'he ori- 
 
 the v is short. ginal formation is shown by the aorist 
 
 t Whatever appearance there was in ^ j x e '^ 7 J J/ > which remained in common use 
 
 Homer of these forms, has now been to quite a late period : an additional 
 
 changed on the best authority to the Epic cause I'or the other formation without the 
 
 formation mentioned in the following pa- ff, was the coincidence of the fut. and aor. 
 
 ragraph of the text. of x* with those ol xe'fco.
 
 266 
 
 On the aor. 1. pass. k-)(iQi]v, ^edijvai, which was very common in the 
 later writers, see the preceding note, and Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 731. 
 
 XAAA-, whence an Ionic perf. icexXdcJa*, of which Pindar (Ol. 9, 3. 
 Pyth. 4,319.) has the part. /cfxAdSwc, gen. Ke-^d^ovToe, swelling: 
 compare Tre^pt/covrae under $pto-<rw. [We find also in Find. Fr. 48. a 
 perf. infin. Kty\a$f.iv for Krx\a%ivaL. Passow.] 
 
 Xo'to, I heap up (generally, a mound of earth}: fut. 
 %w<ra), &c. ; infin. pres. p^ouv, part. ^tov. The passive takes 
 <r, e. g. perf. xs'pco<rju,a/ ; aor. 1. s^totrSvjv, infin. %(o(rQr}vcti. 
 
 The above formation is frequent in Herodotus, while the pres. %uv" 
 vvpt belongs to the later writers. Xw'o^ai may be found in its alpha- 
 betical place. 
 
 Xjocu<r/iij', to help, infin. of a defective aorist 'i-^aianov, from which 
 again came a fut. ^cuoyzj/o-w and aor. 1. e^palffprjcra : compare a/ca^j/<Tw 
 and note p. 12. See also Buttm. Lexil. pp. 541. 548. 
 
 Xpao). To this stem belong many verbs with particular 
 meanings ; all those, however, which are used in prose 
 may be easily traced to the same idea, commodare, to give, 
 lend.\ All have the inflexion with the 73, e.g. xpya-a), 
 &c., and that even in the Doric dialect. The contracted 
 forms take also 73 as the vowel of contraction, as in au>, 
 xvato, o-jaaa), &c., while this peculiarity is also* to be re- 
 marked, that the Ionic dialect here takes a as the vowel of 
 contraction, as in xvav, o-jaarai, &c., Herodot. 9, 110. We 
 will now describe five forms which are used in prose. 
 
 1. Xpao>, I give an oracle, foretell: fut. xpya-a) ; aor. 1. 
 . Pass, ^pao^ai ; fut. midd. p^pTjo-ojaa* ; perf. pass. 
 
 * If we suppose a present from which x*-<* tffa )> supposing both to mean the 
 
 to form this perfect, it must be x^?8o> bursting forth of water from a spring or 
 
 (like irATJOco 7T7rA.7j0a) ; which is con- any confined place, or the bubbling of boil- 
 
 nected with X^T), but not with KoxAttfai, ing irater.] 
 
 a term signifying sound ; nor is it akin to f Some other old deviations of meaning 
 
 K\dfa, partly because the stem of this in this verb come from the idea of to lay 
 
 latter has yy, partly because analogy hold on: see xP^t fT'XP c ' & '> XP a "'> an d 
 
 gives us the change of x to K ( m Kti<d5<av xP a ' lV(a > ' n Schneider's Lexicon ; where, 
 
 and the like), but not the converse of K to however, there are no striking peculiari- 
 
 X which would be required in this case. ties of deviation. It appears to me evi- 
 
 [Passow, however, forms this perfect from dent that all these and the meaning of 
 
 a present x^*^) Dor. x^^C co > which he to give, &c., come etymologically from 
 
 tnakes exactly synonymous with its com- x f ''P> X e P^ s - 
 pound Ka7x^C co (Find. Ol. 7, 2. Kay-
 
 267 , ; 
 
 ; aor. 1. pass. s^pr^Q^v. Thus the passive takes 
 
 <r. See also 
 
 In the Attic tragedians we find the present and imperfect contracted 
 in i\ ; thus yj>ri is 3. sing. pres. for X|o, Herm. Soph. El. 35., tfc'xp*? is 
 3. sing, imperf., Soph. (Ed. C. 87. On the other hand Herodotus has 
 frequently the 2. sing. XP^C' 3. sing, ^pa, and in the infin. \pciv ; and 
 he is followed by the later writers, as Lucian, &c. In the Ionic dialect 
 X/mw is sometimes changed to XP W > whence the part. pres. xpfovffa, 
 Herodot. 7, 111.; and in the Epic poetry it becomes xi tw > whence 
 the part. xp <W> Od. &, 79. 
 
 In many passages of Herodotus all the manuscripts have the perfect 
 passive with the tr: in others the <r is wanting: see Schweigh. Lex. 
 Herodot. It is easily seen that uniformity must be preserved by 
 adopting it in all cases ; K-e'xpTj/iat belongs to xpfjirdai only. 
 
 In the middle voice the meaning of this verb approaches very nearly 
 to that of the common \pijffdai, as in the expression xpfjtrdai pavTeiy, 
 which appears to be exactly the same as -xpijadai pavriKy in Xenophon ; 
 sometimes however it stands absolutely, as -^pijaQat irepl TroXepov : so 
 that 'xpyf, to foretell, answers correctly to ^prjirdai, to consult an oracle. 
 See Od. $, 79. 81. K, 4-92. 
 
 i, I use, depon. midd. : fut. %pr)(ro[j.ai ; aor. 1. 
 ; perf. (without <r) xs%pr)[j.ai. The present and 
 imperf. are contracted in 73 instead of the regular a, thus 
 p^pcojua/, p^fTj, ^p^rai, infin. %pr](r{)ai, &c., Loheck ad Phryn. 
 p. 61. Ke^pvjjaai is sometimes used in the strict sense of a 
 perfect, e. g. in Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 30. (24.) 6 TroAXax/^ aurfi 
 xe%pr)fjivo$ : but it has generally the sense of the present, 
 as in Xen. Equ. 4, 5. xs%pri<r(ia.i roiig o7rXa*V, and in most 
 instances the force is increased, / am always using and 
 therefore I have.* Verbal adj. ^Tjo-roV, xpycrreov, Plat. 
 Gorg. 136. 
 
 In the Epic language Kexftrjadai has the meaning of to be in need 
 of\ ; hence in Homer and Hesiod Kexpripevog is used as an adjective in 
 the sense of needy. T/voc Kt-^rjade ; Theocr. 26, 18. Fut. 
 id. 16, 73. Compare xp/ an d the note under 
 
 * See 'AvSdvw t'oSo, 0aAA.o> Te'07jAa, the Epic poets, but there are instances of 
 K-fiSofj.a.1 KtKrjSa, riflOofiai ireiroiOa. it in the Attic also, e. g. in Elmsl. Eurip. 
 
 t TThis meaning properly belongs to Ileracl. 801. Passow.]
 
 268 
 
 In the unusual case of a passive tense being formed from this middle 
 verb (compare /3ioo/xai), the aorist has the a (as in xp w > I foretell^ 
 at vjjfee .... expn^drjffa.i', Herodot. 7, 144-., again, Kara^TiffQrjvat, to be 
 put to death (from Kara^pfjffdai rim), Herodot. 9, 120., with which the 
 verbal adjective agrees. 
 
 In this verb the forms of the Ionic dialect are difficult to be ascer- 
 tained with any degree of certainty : for sometimes the passages and 
 manuscripts of Herodotus give the contractions ^parai, xpa<r0ut, 
 Xpaadw, &c. ; at other times the a is changed to e in the same forms, 
 as xptera.1, -xpeevdai : in some passages we find vptuvrai, in others 
 yjpiovTai.* In the imperative Herodotus (1, 115.) has, according to 
 all the manuscripts, xP ew ' while Hippocrates frequently uses y^io 
 shortened from xpeeo, like t/cXt'o, which see under KXe'w. 
 
 3. K/^pvj/x/, I lend: fut. ^pr^ro); aor. 1. sp^pvjo'a, &c. ; 
 infin. pres. xi%pot.vai. Midd. x/^pa ( aa<, / borrow. 
 
 It has been correctly remarked, that ^pijtrai in Herodotus means 
 simply to give, grant (see Herodot. 7> 38. and Schweigh. in Lex.). 
 But a present %pa.u) never occurs in this sense ; we place, therefore, the 
 present KI^PTJ/J-I instead of it, although in the instances where it occurs 
 in Demosthenes and others, it has the proper meaning of to lend. 
 The aor. 1. midd. i^^aa^-qv was avoided by the Attic writers in this 
 sense: see Antiatt. Bekk. p. 116. 
 
 4. Xp >), (oportet) it is necessary ; an impersonal verb : 
 opt. xpsiy, conj. %py, infin. ^p5jva<, part. (TO) xpswv. 
 Imperf. ;^v, or in prose xpyv. Put. %py<rei. 
 
 The indicative of this verb may be considered as the 3. sing of xi" w 
 - ~xprj, with the tone or accent shortened. The participle also comes 
 exactly, according to analogy, from ^pdof, like vdoe, Ion. v/?de> Att. 
 vtw'c (compare the subst. xi W an ^ the neut. part, rtfl^twc) : but it 
 has the anomalous accent of lav and the Ionic twv. It is indeclinable ; 
 that is to say, it occurred so seldom in any construction requiring other 
 
 * All the above-mentioned forms are text. Whoever examines the passages 
 
 undoubtedly pure Ionic ; and this uncer- and their various readings with the help 
 
 tainty of usage is not otherwise than sur- of Schweighasuser's Lexicon Herodot., 
 
 prising, even in a dialect. That the same will find it most probable that Herodotus 
 
 writer should have had a twofold usage always contracted in o the forms which 
 
 in the same form, is an unreasonable sup- were grounded on at, while those in ao 
 
 position. Undoubtedly, therefore, the were changed to eco. To decide between 
 
 variation in the. forms of this verb in Me- eco and o is much more difficult. There 
 
 rodotus arose entirely from the uncertainty can be, however, no hesitation in rejecting 
 
 of tradition, and from the different Gram- from the text of Herodotus such forms as 
 
 marians who employed themselves on the -^p^ffdai and ^XP'5 TO -
 
 269 
 
 than the nominative or accusative case, that the other cases became 
 obsolete. It is found sometimes as a genitive, e. g. in Eurip. Hippol. 
 1256., Here. Fur. 21., Joseph. Ant. 8, 284., but there is perhaps no 
 instance of its being used as a dative, rw yjptMv, 
 
 Iji the other three moods (opt., conj., and infin.) this verb follows 
 the formation of verbs in ^i, retaining, however, the rj in the infinitive, 
 and i instead of ai in the optative, as in a similar case under Yll/j.7r\r]/jti. 
 
 We find twice in Euripides (Hecub. 258., Here. Fur. 828.) TO 
 Xprjv which Thorn. Mag. in voc. affirms to be a poetical infinitive; there- 
 fore contracted for \P^- At the same time it is not to be denied that 
 the participle xpewv, which is preferred by some critics, and which may 
 be pronounced as a monosyllable, would suit both passages better. 
 
 The imperfect, whether it followed the conjugation of contracted 
 verbs or of those in yut, would be t^p?? : therefore exprjv or xP*i y (the 
 only forms ever used) are to be compared with the 3. sing. 7]v, Ion. 
 tr\v, from etfiL But the accent of the augmented form is so strikingly 
 anomalous that we should be forced to consider it incorrect, did not 
 the vain attempts of the Grammarians to explain it show (see Eustath. 
 ad Od. K, 60.) that it was founded firmly on tradition.* 
 
 In the older language this verb had also the meaning of opus est, 
 one has need, I have need ; and in this sense it was afterwards used 
 or rather misused personally ; e. g. XP3 ? > f which thou hast need, 
 Cratin. ap. Suid. v. x/"?; v XPy ff O a > thou hast no need, Megarensis ap. 
 Aristoph. Acharn. 778.; compare AEW. From this verb Herodotus (3, 
 117.) has a middle voice with a similar meaning in the form yjpri'iaKo- 
 /icu. Compare Kl^pripai above, and note on Xp>/w below. 
 
 5. 'ATTO^P-JJ, is sufficient. This verb has the anomaly of 
 the preceding one in this 3. sing, pres. indie, only, inas- 
 much as it is shortened from aTro^pyj ; in all its other forms 
 it follows regularly p^paeo, &c. : thus 3. plur. aTro^puxriv ; 
 infin. pres. aTro^prjv; imperf. aTre^pij ; fut. a7ro%pr)a-i aor. 
 1. a7re%py(rv t &c. MiDD. aTro^pco/xa/, I have enough; infin. 
 a7ro^p5jo-Sa<. In this voice it is inflected like ^;pao/x,a/, 2. 
 
 The Ionics have also the regular 3. sing. pres. indie, airo^^.. In 
 the same or a similar sense Herodotus has other compounds, 
 
 This verb is not an impersonal, although, like other personal verbs, it 
 
 * Perhaps the shorter form XPV" had the augmented one was made by degrees 
 become so general in common life, that to conform to it.
 
 270 
 
 is sometimes used impersonally ; on the contrary, in many instances its 
 subject stands plainly before it, and hence it has the plural ctTroxpweri : 
 but as things or objects in the third person are its most natural subject, 
 the other persons became obsolete ; yet not entirely ; see Epicharmus 
 in Heindorf's Note on Plat. Gorg. 131. etc iywv airoxplu, I alone am 
 sufficient. See a similar appearance in Mt'Xw, where however the 1. 
 and 2. person have remained in use somewhat more than in this verb. 
 A solitary irregularity occurs in the middle voice in aire^pleTo^Herodot. 
 8, 14.) used impersonally for cnrlxpa ; compare jueXtT-cu for plXei.* 
 
 Xpija>, I desire, wishA The Attics use it in present 
 and imperfect only. 
 
 In the Ionic dialect it is ^prj't^w : whence the more precise Gram- 
 marians write the common form x/>/;'w, like $rrw : see Greg. Cor. in 
 Ion. 42. The Ionics have also other tenses, as ^pri'iffu, i^pj'j'iffa 
 (Herodot. 7> 38. 5, 20. 65.), because in this form no confusion can 
 possibly be made with the tenses of xi w - But in the printed text all 
 these are constantly written with y in Herodotus also. Xp'/fw in the 
 sense of XPV 1 '* to foretell, see in Schneid. Lex. J 
 
 Xp/o>, / besmear, anoint: fut. ^pVro, &c. ; perf. pass. 
 x^p/o-ju,a ; but the perf. part, (without the <r) xs^pifjilvos 
 is found in Com. ap. Athen. 13. p. 557. f. MIDD. 
 
 This verb has also the meaning of to sting, as spoken of insects and 
 the like ; on which Phrynichus (Appar. p. 46.) gives the following rule, 
 that in this latter sense the perfect passive is written KrxpiaQai, in the 
 former K^^ptlaQai. In this last incorrect form (although in that writer 
 the diphthong ei is expressly named) we must look for nothing more 
 than the correct form Kf.\piaQai ; and the direction given by Phrynichus 
 must necessarily be extended thus : xj tw > '^XP l(Ta > XP~ lff(ll > ^ 
 anoint: xP tw > XP' <ra ' XP' ffai > Ke^pitrdai, I sling. 
 
 or Xpa>Vo, I colour: fut. %pto(r(o, c. 
 
 * Such an irregularity could arise only (any thing ) forward, offer; fcinreichen, to 
 
 from the original meaning of the expres- reach or extend to any certain point, and 
 
 sion being entirely forgotten. In these also to be sufficient. 
 
 compounds the active x/"" ' s usec ^ ex- t This meaning arises from those forms 
 
 actly in its true sense. The thing supplies of XP" " which have the meaning of I 
 
 us with what we need ; in awoxpq, need, in which sense, however, the verb 
 
 eKXPV '' supplies us to the extent of our XP^C" itself occurs in the later writers 
 
 need ; in avrixpa it supplies us by acting only : see Stephan. Thesaur. 
 
 in opposition to our need. The similarity $ [Schneider quotes xMC" i this sense 
 
 of the German expression to the Greek from yEschyl. Choeph. 338., Soph. (Ed. C. 
 
 illustrates this in a most striking manner: 1246., Eurip. Hel. 523.] 
 in German darreichen means to reach
 
 271 
 
 In Eurip. Phcen. 1619. we find xP^fa an d in Med. 497. Kl- 
 but in both passages with the meaning of to touch, and the collateral 
 idea of a. polluting touch. Perhaps in the old Attic language this was 
 the only meaning of xpw^w, and /ct'^pwo-yuat belonged to this present 
 only : for according to the analogy of '(,wvw\u. and <rww, we might 
 expect the perfect passive of \puvvvfj.i m the old Attic to be Krt'xpw/iai, 
 which appears merely as the various reading of ucxjowoy/cu, e. g. in 
 Aristot. De Color. 3. But in Eth. Nicom. 2, 3. all the manuscripts 
 have ty/cex/JwayzeVoe. 
 
 Xwwvjut. See Xow. 
 
 Xw'o/icu, I am angry, depon. midd. : fut. xw'<ro/*cu ; aor. 1. s^axrapTjy. 
 
 Xo)ps>, I yield, go: fut. midd. ^a>pyjVojU.a<, but some- 
 times also ^(Dp-^a-M : see Poppo Obs. Grit, in Thucyd. 
 p. 149. and Buttmann's Notes in the Auctarium ad Plat. 
 Theaet. 117. Ed. 2. 
 
 >, / touch : fut. \f/au<ra), &c. ; perf. pass. 
 aor. 1. pass. s-fyaiKrQ-qv. 
 
 [It is generally joined with the genitive, sometimes with the da- 
 tive, whether with an accusative depends on Soph. Ant. 858. 962. 
 Passow.] 
 
 ), I rub: fut. \|/>j<ra>, &c., like xvaco, <r/xaco; see also 
 The passive fluctuates between the formation 
 with and without the <r; as, perf. e^/ijju-ai, tywimau j aor. 1. 
 
 See Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 254. The sister-form 4/r/xw (compare 
 fff.ia.ti}, erfirixiu) has the more precise sense of to rub down (a horse) ; to 
 rub in pieces ; to the latter of which belongs Korl^pcrcu in Soph. 
 Trach. 698. 
 
 SPeyo), 7 blame, reproach : fut. 4/ea>, &c. ; perf. s^/oya ; 
 aor. 2. pass, e^syyv (see BAeVto). 
 
 >, / deceive, cheat : fut. \l/euo-(o, &c. ; perf. pass. 
 ; aor. 1. pass. !\{/euo-6>jv. MIDD. I deceive, lie: 
 oux e\f/=uo-avro ra^ aTrsiXaV, ^A<?j/ c?W TZO^ make their threats 
 false, made them good, Herodot. 6, 32.
 
 272 
 
 See ^aw. 
 
 >, I cool: fut. \|/yco ; aor. 1. pass. \J/u;^v; aor. 
 pass. e\|/Jyijv, and J^U^TJV, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 318. 
 
 'ilQew, I push : fut. wfl^trw and <S<rw. All the other tenses are formed 
 from 191, and with the syllabic augment, e. g. imperf. tudow; aor. 1. 
 cw<7a, infin. worn ; perf. EWKO. ; perf. pass, ewo-yuat ; aor. 1. pass. ewVflr/v, 
 Pors. Eurip. Med. 336., Plat. Tim. p. 79. e. MIDD. ^ 
 
 'flvsopai, I buy, depon. midd. : fut. tovr)<ro[j.ai, &c. This 
 verb has also the syllabic augment, e.g. imperf. stovouja^v ; 
 aor. 1. s'omjo-a'/ATjv, infin. aJv^Vao-Sai : but instead of this 
 aorist the pure Attic writers used JTrpja^v, Trptaa-Qai. 
 
 [This verb was seldom or never used as a passive in the sense of to 
 be sold, yet we find in Plat. Pha3d. p. 69. b. the part, wvovptva, where 
 Heindorf 's reading wvov/ueda appears to be unnecessary. The pluperf. 
 EiavrjTo occurs in Aristoph. Fr. 1175. On the aor. 1. pass, infin. EWJ/JJ- 
 Orjvat and wyf/fljjjj'cu see Markl. Lys. p. 720. Isaeus De Philoct. Hered. 
 19. A part. perf. act. ewvTj/cwe is quoted by the Grammarians from 
 Lysias. Passow. ]
 
 INDEX. 
 
 N. B. The following Index is intended to assist the Student, where 
 the alphabetical arrangement of the work may fail him : consequently 
 those forms only will be found here, which do not begin with the 
 same letter or syllable as the verbs to which they respectively belong. 
 Nor has it been thought necessary to mention all the persons, moods, 
 participles, &c., which occur in the work; in most cases the 1. pers. 
 sing, of the indicative (if that form be in use) will be found a sufficient 
 guide to all the other moods and persons of any particular tense. 
 The references are to pages. 
 
 A. 
 
 'Ayf'o^cu, 7. 
 dyf/Xctt, 1. 
 
 ayrjuat, liyrjuai, 121. 
 ayrjo^a, 6, 7. 
 
 r, 7. 
 
 ayvwavt- 
 ffKe, 4. 223. 
 ayopaaw, 152. note, 
 ayopevei, 89. 
 ay%ae, 262. 
 afteadai, 24. 
 
 ctfiert, 36. 
 ake, 11. 
 alpevpevog, 10. 
 otpw, 10. 250. 
 utfaxi/uat, 9. 12. 
 dvdxw, 6. wo^e. 
 
 ' ' TO 
 
 aKeio/jiai, lo. 
 
 (tKTIKOU, 13. 
 
 aKfix^ai, 12. 
 a\aXr]fjLai, 9. 
 ciXaX/cov, 6. note, 15. 
 aXacrflcu, 18. 
 dXft'c, 83. 
 dXfuw, 15. 
 ciXfi', aXfi'i', 83. 
 aXtardai, 18. 
 aXfrat, 18. 
 aXf]6h), 15. 
 
 a\r]\Ka, 15. 
 aXf/Xr^a, 14. 
 aXfjvai, aXii/jLevai, 83. 
 aX?jrat, 18. 
 aXivdelerdai, 159. 
 aXVSw, aX/irw, 160. 
 dXot'rj*', dXa), 16. 
 aXoiro, 18. 
 dXao, dXro, 18. 
 a/j.eva.1, 36. 
 d^TTfTraXw*', 198. 
 
 ajLtTTlfT^W, 113. 
 
 dyuTTVUE, afnrvvfdri, 216. 
 apv^etf, 177. note. 
 
 ap(f>(i}, 113. 
 a^iivvv^Li, 96. 
 aptyiscrw, dju^itw, 96. 
 , 46. 
 ot, 38. 
 a>flr/jo/iat, 42. 
 d>'apdrrw, 45. note. 
 $eiv } 46. 
 Ei', 46. 
 
 54. 
 , 247. 
 , 64. 
 ut>aXe\a.[j.<f>dai, 162. 
 
 i 14. 
 
 205. 
 : 5 205. 
 
 T 
 
 , 223. 
 , 235. 
 
 dvarerpo- 
 244. rcofe. 
 
 , 249. 
 , 261. 
 
 c, 262. 
 W, 42, 43. 
 
 , 54. 
 
 avel/j.er, aveT.T, 115. 
 avtlrrirog, 86. 
 a.viovra.1, 115. 
 
 , 209. 
 , 117. 
 
 aviaei, avetrav, 25. 117. 
 , 259. 
 
 , 244. 
 
 j 262. 
 j'e'xw, &c., 113. 
 ' 5. wofe, 183. 
 
 yo', 183. 
 , 115. 
 dj'w^a, dyf'^x } 183. 
 a.vr)>av, 120. 
 , 117. 
 
 , 23. 
 
 dv//vofla, 6. wote, 25. 
 avripti-^anriv, 100. 
 dv//<rft, 117. 
 
 , aviti, 116.
 
 274 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 dvieiv, 116. 
 
 dvoi'yvujui, di/ot'yw, 183. 
 dvoifftir, 253. 
 r, 89. 
 , 269. 
 o, 89. 
 ?, 270. 
 ttvwya, 6. 
 di'wtoTOc, 252. 
 
 ' ". 1 UQ 
 
 oyitf^ci, loo. 
 
 dvwuat, 252. 
 
 a>'o^0t, 26. 
 
 aai, 7. 
 
 eu, 11. 
 
 aaj/ro, 5, 7. 
 
 aac, aao-0, 7. 
 
 dfifv, a,T, 6, 7. 
 
 aw, 4, 6. 
 
 a7rayyXr/, aTrayyEXw- 
 
 pev, 2. 
 aTrayopEww, 89. 
 
 i, 14. 
 
 \>, 21. 
 i', 6. note. 
 
 , 109. 
 110. 
 ,270. 
 
 , 269. 
 
 2. 
 
 58. 
 
 K, 211. 
 
 i, 240. 
 v, 68. 
 voc, 120. 
 aTTEiTrfiv, 88. 
 
 aTTEtTTOV, 89. 
 
 d7Ttpya(Trat, 99. 
 
 ClTTElpyE, a7T7py, 80, 
 
 91. 
 
 aTrEKTra/ca, aTTE'fcrova, 
 157. 
 i,93. 
 
 ^, 215. 
 diTEpovpai, 88. 
 " ^, 225. 
 
 rUJJ, 226. 
 
 e?/v, 229. 
 aTTEcrruyTjiTa, 231. 
 >, 109. 
 7, 249. 
 .', 257. 
 >>, 258. 
 
 , 3. 
 
 aTTjyyyEXov, 2, 3. 
 ,20. 
 i 7. 
 , 34. 
 
 , 110. 
 , 132. 
 
 CIV, 21. 
 
 dVXaroo, 202. 
 
 at, 38. 
 
 , 46. 
 , 68. 
 
 cEt, 240. 
 ', 69. 
 
 :, 68. 
 
 a7ro2pd(ra, 68. 
 
 i, 71. 
 aTroSwrro/xat, 211. 
 
 aTTOElTTEtV, 88. 
 
 dwoEpyet, 92. 
 103. 
 te, 117. 
 , 127. 
 -, 128. 
 , 128. 
 
 a<ra, 149. note 
 150. 
 i, 156. 
 , 187. 
 a7ro/zvrrw, 177. 
 
 ' ' /I I Q 1 
 
 " > 
 
 aTTOTTapOW, 205. 
 
 aVoTrf'^ayva, 249. o/e 
 aTroTrXrjo'at, 210. note. 
 , 216. Kofe. 
 , 224. note. 
 cnrooTa, 134. 
 
 , 230. 
 E'W, 229. 
 
 E Voc, 239. 
 
 ,239. 
 dTroupar, 34. 
 
 9. 
 
 , cnrovpiff 
 aovmv, 34. note. 
 
 , 249. 
 , 270. note. 
 w, 270. 
 
 , 269. 
 
 , 188. 
 pcupjj/ca, 
 dpdpjj, 6. note. 
 apapov, 30. 
 apet'c, dp<<r0, 10. 
 apiadai, 10. 
 ap<7<ra, 31. 
 
 , 29. 
 apijpfiv, 30. 
 api/pe/ca, 31. 
 
 , 30. 
 ap;po/zat, 32. 
 
 , 30. 
 
 ap6fj.r]i', dpotyur/v, 10. 
 10. 
 , 30. 
 dpa), apwjuat, 10. 
 
 , 33. 
 
 d<ra, a<ja<70at, 1. 
 d<ra, 36. 
 
 , 7, 8. 
 , 6. 
 
 11. 
 
 draw, drew, 1. 
 $rrw, drra, 11. 
 drwjuat, 1. 
 avdra, 1. 
 
 0t'c, 115. 
 , 6. note. 
 d(f>E~t\ai, 9. wote. 
 dfyelvai, 115. 
 ci(/>7'rcu, 6. note. 
 dcj)f.1<Tav, 115. 
 d<pelro, 116. 
 d<j>iu>, 116. 
 dtylXai, 9. M0fe. 
 d(f)\ovpai, 9. 
 
 , 116. 
 j 115. 
 
 , 173. 
 i],i, 136. 
 , 116.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 275 
 
 a'^Euw, 109. 
 a'^f'w, 116. 
 
 , 115. 
 ti, 132. 
 
 , 116. 
 
 d(f>iKVOfj,ai, 132. 
 d^toirf, 116. 
 d(j)iovr, 115. 
 <4>7x0at, 132. 
 d<f>ov, 116. 
 ctyw, 115, 116. 
 
 ' ' TO 
 
 ayttov, Iz. 
 
 a\o/jiai, a-^vv/j.ai, 12. 
 AO, 1. 
 awpro, 6. 
 
 B. 
 
 EC, 38. 
 
 lav, 37. 
 
 /** ~ *^*7 
 
 /3ar, /3ar7j', 38. 
 
 i, 39. 
 it, 40. 
 iaC, 37. 
 lir)KV, 40. 
 fltGXappai, 43. 
 i, 39. 
 ifVoc, 45. 
 i, 46. 
 
 i, j3ipv)(a., 46. 
 1,41. 
 IE'VOC, 44. 
 ia>e, 37, 38. 
 /3'w, 38. 40. 
 /3w, /3/;?j, 38. 
 /3i6tt<rw, 152. note. 
 3a, 40. 42. 
 i, 42. 
 
 i, 43. 
 j/'/uj/v, 39. 
 /3\jjrat, ftXfjffdai, 39. 
 fiXrjprji', /^X^fo, 39 
 
 /3w0<^, 44. 
 /jwtraro, 44. wo/e. 
 , 43. 
 
 :, 44. 
 
 , 39. 
 io-k'w, 39. 
 , 41. 
 
 r. 
 
 TEyaa, 50, 51. 
 yf'yoi'a, 5. note, 49. 
 ., 48. 
 t'er/cw, 48. 
 yEtVaro, 50. 
 yfiXotwi', 48. 
 
 , 50. 
 
 , 9. 
 
 ylvro, 50, 51. 
 yevpeOa, 51. 
 ypriyoplw, 75. 
 
 A. 
 
 Aa?7ra<, 55. 
 ^at'pw, 62. 
 /e, 56. 
 62. 
 >,62. 
 E/C, 62. 
 iw, ^djui'jjyuj, 62. 
 
 ,62. 
 
 2ap0t'c, Baproc, 62. 
 ' , 55. 
 , 56. 
 , 58. 
 dfyuai, 63. 
 ,56. 
 , 55. 
 , 56. 
 , 253. 
 ,62. 
 ;, 55. 
 
 , 56. 
 , 63. 
 
 ,64. 
 
 ,63. 
 
 , 5. note, 55. 
 ,57. 
 
 , 64. 208. 
 a, 57. 
 , 59. 
 
 , 58. 
 ;o, 61, 62. 
 
 T 2 
 
 , 59, 60. 
 :, 70. 
 'oc, 64. 
 i, 61. 
 
 :, 68. 
 :, 62. 
 
 a, 62. 81. 
 ;, 70. 
 , 67. 71. 
 , 71. 
 a, 246. 
 ai, 70. 
 
 t, 71. 
 , 247. 
 , 64. 
 
 ^i^y/jiat, 59. 63. 
 
 t'^ta, 59, 60. 
 
 i, 59. 
 a, 60. 
 
 :, 59. 
 
 ', 61. 
 
 ', ro, 65. 
 
 ddo/JLO.1, 61. 
 
 ^Epw, 62. 
 
 f.KOfJLttl, 63. 
 
 #w, 58. 
 
 iofJLO.1, 61. 
 
 EOJ/, 64. 
 
 :, 66. 
 :, 63. 
 
 :, 57. 
 dfjpai, 62. 
 
 ', 64. 
 >?a, Sj]ic, 56. 
 
 , 39. 
 
 :, 47. 
 ;, 64. 
 
 ;, 87. 115. 
 , 143. 
 ee'w, 164. 
 :, 165. 
 
 :, 247. 
 
 COUCTJJ, 25 1 . ; 
 ':, 256. 
 >p'/<rw, 259. 
 ^/ t , 64. 
 
 flffKdf, 67. 
 
 2/^ 61. 
 
 , 120.
 
 276 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 , 165. 
 
 165. 
 
 5 HIT i<f>w (new, 251. note. 
 e, 92. 
 i, 61. 
 
 256. 
 
 opa, 256. 
 'EX?;, 3. 
 , 2. 
 ><7/ii, 61. 
 )i>/a, 121. 
 
 100. 
 i, 186. 
 itGj, cHov, diofjiat, 61. 
 aQEtv, 22. 70. 
 i, 61. 
 
 :/ff, 62. 
 
 o, 58. 
 c, ro, 65. 
 
 S 1 ' /?r\ 
 
 ooo'fcoj', b9. 
 Sovi-", $OVVTI, 64. 
 
 tt?;j', 67. 
 
 t, 246. 
 ^pavat, 67. 
 
 ^paffoyuat, 2pdc, 67. 
 oc, 62. 
 
 t , 67. 
 
 5 w />^T 
 
 opa, b7. 
 
 Spy pi, ^pwoi/j.i, 71. 
 dvvavra, ^vvavTOQ, 74. 
 ciucraro, SvffEro, 73. note. 
 Sufffo, 73. 
 
 e, 74. 
 i', 73. 
 
 . > 69. 
 
 W<TW, 68. 
 
 u'w, Sw'jjc, 69. 
 
 E. 
 
 "Ea imperf., 85. 
 t'aya, layrji', 4. 
 eaSov, 24. 
 eaXj/j', EaXryv, 83. 
 eciXwKa, EaXwj', 16, 17. 
 ea^a, 'CIE, 4, 5. 
 tag imperf., 85. 
 
 , taacra, 84. 
 earai, e'aro, 118. 
 tart imperf., 85, 
 ??, 29. 
 , 37. 
 
 , 7, 8. 38. 
 , 39. 
 , 43. 
 , 39. 
 
 pa^riv, 45. 
 trdriv, 44. 
 , 74. 
 , 74. 
 , 70. 
 , 47. 
 
 , 131. 
 tvTi, 160. 
 
 , 271. 
 e-ypero, 75. 
 
 , 5. wo#e, 75. 
 eyprjyopda, 75, 76. wofe. 
 
 , 265. 
 kla.jj.rjv, 62. 
 
 , 55. 
 , 62. 
 
 , 55. 
 , 59. 
 
 , 63. 
 , 59. 
 , 64. 
 a, 61. 
 , 62. 
 , 58. 
 
 , 62. 
 e^etrw, 108. 
 eSevEro, 66. 
 i^Evrjera, 64. 
 ^jj^<T^at, 108. 
 f^^ofc'a, 6. wo#e, 7. 108. 
 ISrjSopai, 6. Wo^e, 108. 
 E^jjira, 64. 
 
 <5?/0-J/ for E^ET](TEr, 66. 
 
 , 69. 
 ECtKor, E^i^a, 69. 
 
 , 22. 70. 
 , 62. 
 , 62. 
 
 , 57. 
 oj', 62. 
 
 , 246. 
 , 67. 
 
 , 68. 
 , 67. 
 
 , E()V(TTO, 73. 
 
 'EAO, 131. wofc. 
 E'^WV, 68. 
 EEiSopevog, 80. 
 
 EE17TOV, 88. 
 
 EEtaap.r]v, 80. 87. 
 
 , 94. 
 , EE\HE.VOQ, 83. 
 
 , 80. no#e, 94. 
 , 83. 
 , 84. 
 
 Epy/j,ai, EEpyvv, EEpyov, 
 92. 221. 
 
 , 80. wofe, 92. 
 
 pfJlEfOS, EEprO, 
 
 , 92. 
 
 EEtTffCLTO, 118. 
 
 , EEVTO, 96. 
 
 , 119. 
 , 115. 
 , 85. 
 
 ^avoj', 24. 
 a, 85. 
 , 122. 
 
 E0EP7JI/, 124. 
 
 tdrje~i-o, idrjijffaro, 123. 
 
 E07JI/, 115. 
 
 , 123. 
 , 128. 
 a, 234. 
 a, 246. 
 a, 245. 
 a, 248. 
 
 , 77. 
 
 tcra, 74. 
 etarat, Etaro, 117. 
 aro, Eiaro, 84. 
 sJaro, 95. 
 1'iyp.ai, 81, 82. 
 cti7, 87. 
 E/'r/v, 115. 
 , 115. 
 yuat, 76. 
 a, 81. note. 
 
 , 115.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 277 
 
 v, 80. 
 
 82. 
 
 flKWQ, IKOS } 81. 
 
 EtXa, EtXayujjy, 9. 
 *i\y^/cu, 89. note. 
 f'iXfi, 84. 
 iXr]Xovda, 106. 
 iXf]Xovdfj.v, 200. 
 E'tX^a, 89. wofe, 162. 
 i, 89. note, 162. 
 i, 94. 
 t, 159. 
 
 '(70J/V, flX- 
 i, 94. 
 elAa,' 94. 
 
 ^,9. 
 i, 89. ofe, 164. 
 
 <Xa, 9. 
 
 Etynat, Elffat, sirai, 95. 
 tpa.L from 'Upai, 115. 
 rai, 89. wofe. 
 
 l/*, 85. 
 
 <r, ficrav, 115. 
 c, 116. 
 :i, 115. 
 t, 96. 
 fV'^ao-t, 82. 
 EtoivuTat, 81. 
 i?ra, f'nrov, 9. 
 
 EtTTOV, 97. 
 
 Elpa, 92. 
 f'ipycHT/uia.1, 99. 
 f'ipyvv^i, 92. 
 
 ' *" Of"k 
 
 EipEvtrat, o9. 
 f'ipTjKa, ipr)[.iai, 88. 
 tp//<70/zat, 88. 102. 
 t, 101, 102. 
 i, 105. 
 
 , f'tpv'TO, 104. 
 o, 105. 
 Eipw, 88. 
 e?C, 115. 
 i, 117. 
 
 i', i(raro, 87. 
 ^, 131. 
 
 EiffCtC, lffa.fJL^OQ, 117. 
 
 f'tWrat, 118. 
 
 )', 259. 
 
 , 86. 
 oe, 86. 
 
 t<70, 116. 
 
 Etero/zcu, 78. 87. 
 iffrriKLt' ) 134. 
 
 Et(T0jOW, l(T<f>pQ, 
 
 <ppr]ffcrda.i, 259. 
 tr, tirriv, 85. 
 lro, 116. 
 tXE, 112. 
 'iw, t/je, ttj;, 84. 
 tw for tw, 87. 
 eiuda, 6. /zo^e, 76. 
 'etw>/, 74. 
 
 ', 131. 
 
 , 118. 
 
 (.KCLVOV, 139. 
 
 , 139. 
 
 , 142. 
 
 , 45. 
 , 37. 
 , 51. 
 
 , 73. 
 
 , 138. 
 tKK\6fjir]v, 144. 207. 
 
 , 200. 
 
 144. 
 
 Kpara, EKtpdrjv, 143. 
 , 139. 
 a, 148. 
 
 , 147. 
 KKaVTQ, 140. 
 
 , 149. 
 , 150. 
 a, 149. 
 
 ', 151. 
 
 , 163. 
 ^XEO, E/cXf'o, 141. 151. 
 , 163. 
 
 r]ffO, 150. 
 
 , 151. 
 /cyucuVa>, 169. 
 
 , 205. 
 i, 216. 
 , 215. 
 , 154. 
 T 3 
 
 Kpadr]y, 144. 
 
 Kf>fJ.b>, 155. 
 
 jcKptyva, 154. 
 
 \KTaQr)v, 158. 
 .Ta/ca, 53. rcofe, 157. 
 KTa.fj.r]t>, 158. note. 
 eicrav t tKTavQriv, 158. 
 , 235. 
 
 , 39. 
 
 , 157. 
 
 Kr6)>r)Ka, 158. 
 Icvdov, 146 
 
 K(j)piw, 259. W0fe. 
 
 } 259. 
 
 , 259. 
 KXp<p, 270. note. 
 \'XjOjff4, 269. 
 fiXp, e'Xa, 93. 
 tXa^tv, 93. 
 eXafloj', 163. 
 EXat, 9. 
 tXa/cjjira, 164. 
 i\diui<j>6r)v, 162. 
 eXdv, eXaaa, iXauw, 93. 
 eXa^ov, 162. 
 eXaw, 93. 
 
 fXe'y^ur/v, eXt^ro, 165. 
 tXetv, 9. 
 
 eXtiTrro, 51. 165. 
 e'Xen|/a, 165. 
 i\l\iKTO, 94. 
 fXe^a, iXeZa.jj.rjt', 165. 
 eXj/Xa^aro, 93. 
 
 93. 
 
 tXriXearo, 93. 
 
 94. 
 
 iXrjXecaTo, 93. 
 fX?/Xu^v, \fiXvre, 106. 
 Xr/<rayuj)', iXijrrdrjv, 163. 
 
 Xl7TV, 3. 165. 
 
 , 166. 
 , 163. 
 ^jji', 166. 
 
 XoUJ', 167. 
 
 fXiTct)', X(rat, fXtrar, 83. 
 fXvprji', 169.
 
 278 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 i, 83. 
 
 EXdi, 9. 
 
 iXw, fXwv, 93. 
 
 / 1 I T 
 
 EfldKOV, I/O. 
 
 /J.a.TTOV, 170. 
 ' . f!.~ *\R 
 
 va, 175. 
 ^, 175. 
 
 i, 85. 
 
 c, r, Eerai', 115. 
 v, 116. 
 
 i, 169. 
 ipirjva, 175. 
 
 at, 85. 
 E, 172. 
 
 i, 122. 
 x, 176. 
 v, 39. wofc, 44. 
 
 'i, 209. 
 ;t'c, 210. wote. 
 
 t, 259. 
 l/airXe70', 209. 
 
 209. 
 
 f.lVKOV, 178. 
 
 fj,(ppa.TTU), 259. 
 t^uTj, ifji<j>vfferai, 261. 
 EvaXor/vafra, 14. 
 ivapiiti, 95. 
 tvaaa, fvatrara, 178. 
 , 61. 
 
 i, 74. 
 
 Vyyujj(ra, 74. note. 
 ivyKtiv, 6. wo^e, 252. 
 Vtcw, 252. 
 , 179. 
 
 Q, 93. 
 
 iviyF., 77. 114. 
 
 V/iJJ0JJJ', VyU'6r/V, 179. 
 
 iviviirov, ivivntTOV, 6. 
 e, 95. 
 , 95. 
 
 ', 182. 
 
 Q, 196. 
 y, 209. 
 
 VTTOV, 90. 
 
 iviirpr]QoVy 210. 
 IJ/E'TTW, 89. 
 
 , 181. 
 
 i, 252. 
 
 252. 
 
 a, 6. note. 
 , 6. wo#e, 252. 
 
 , 95. 
 
 , 106. 
 , 90. 95. 
 ri\r), 227. 
 
 , 89. 
 
 , 89, 90. 95. 
 , 95. 
 /w, 89. 
 
 , 90. 
 
 , 89. 
 
 , 182. 
 , 84. 
 
 160. 
 14. 
 
 f, 20. 
 
 ^, 28. 
 , 6. 
 
 , 43. 
 
 , 45. 
 
 , 68. 
 
 a, 164. 
 , 92. 
 
 , 215. 
 , 98. 
 
 , 259. 
 
 eupuii, Icipayuat, 191. 
 Eopya, 80. wote, 222. 
 
 r-TTO-V/TJJ/j 208. 
 
 c/i ..;^, 199. 7i 
 
 7ra0oj/, 199. 
 ' i, 8. 
 
 /, 205. 
 ETrapET, 10. 
 Vaffd/zjjj/, 199. 
 ETravpaadai, 9. 
 cVavpof, 34. 
 7ratj)ava.vdr)i', 35. 
 iiriyEi'TO, 50. 
 E'TTE'^OKTE, 120. 
 
 , 18. 
 
 , 269. 
 
 E^EWlTElCj 6. 
 
 E^Xtica, 160. 
 
 , 21. 
 
 , 12. 
 
 , 9. 
 
 ^vpr]iJ.ai ) 182. 
 0y//', 81, 82. 
 EOt^a, 82. wo^e. 
 eotfca, 80, 81, 82. 
 
 EOtyUI, 84. 
 
 oXt, O\r)TO, 83. 
 
 EOXTTO, 5. W0fe. 80, 
 
 94. 
 
 lov, imperf., 85. 
 , 84. 
 
 , E'OJTW, imperat., 
 85. 
 
 165. 
 
 , 96. 
 , 103. 
 , 102. 
 
 W, 259. 
 
 , 163. 
 , 177. 
 
 E7TEK/JV00E, 95. 
 
 , 208. 
 
 , 200. 
 (.TTTC\(jJV, 215. 
 
 , 221. 
 7TEpa<ra, iiripacrcrt, 211, 
 
 , 102. 
 
 , 212. 
 
 , 228. 
 E7TEO-OV, 7. 212. 
 
 ETTE'CTTTOV, 97. 
 
 , 97. 0fe. 
 , 205, 206. 
 
 ', 212. 
 TTTOCr(7, 243. 
 , 244. 
 
 l/E, 244. 
 , 207. 
 
 l>, 251. 
 
 , 258. 
 , 262. 
 , 112. 
 
 , 208. 
 , 12. 
 a, 198. 
 a, 208.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 279 
 
 , 34. 
 v, 208. 
 c, 18. 
 
 U.l', 38. 
 
 eVir/ffij>, 37. 
 i', 38. 
 
 246. 
 note. 
 
 i, iriip.ivoQ ) 95. 
 , 96. 
 
 ', ETTldoflllV, 200. 
 
 t, 141. 
 iirtKf.ip.at, 142. 
 
 fTTLKlKOl, 148. 
 
 i, 145. 
 , 163. 
 
 , 202. 
 , 203. 
 
 TT\}>, 214. 
 
 , 203. 
 
 cVt\i/d(i>, 163. 
 
 <70ai, 172. 
 
 i, 173, 174. 
 
 ,., 202. 209. 
 
 i, 208, 209. 
 ', 215. 
 
 i, 214. 
 
 >, 216. 
 . ', 210. 
 
 ETTOpOfJiat, 195. . 
 ETTOpOV, 217. 
 
 '" <v, 207. 
 , 193. 
 i, 192. 
 
 Eirpadov, 205. 
 
 :, 210. 
 
 ', 211. 
 
 :, 210. 
 
 ', 218. 
 
 'tpitpnra, 99, 100. 
 , 101. 
 
 , 102. 
 , 98. 
 
 , 101. 
 , 101. 
 , 100. 
 
 * / rf~\O 
 
 gpfJlEVOQ, 9J. 
 
 Ep^a, Ep^a, 91, 92. 221. 
 pw, 221. 
 ppdyr]v, 222. 
 ppa3arat, Eppa2aro,22 1 . 
 Eppaffuai, 221. 
 fpp^a, 221. 
 , 222. 
 
 Vai, TriVf.Vaap.tVai, 
 
 180. 
 iiriviovai, 179. 
 
 J', 210. 
 
 i, 192. 
 
 g, 203. 
 wc, 215. 
 
 )', 219. 
 iopai, 204. 
 , 210. 
 eVto-Trtij', 7r/<T7rov, 97. 
 Arirrf, 96. 
 7rtoTwyuae, 96. note. 
 fTriffrri, 96. 
 ETrtreXXw, 235. 
 TriTTpa.tj>arai, 244. wo^e. 
 
 e, 243. 
 
 iovat, 159. 244. 
 i, 244. 
 i, 244. note. 
 fVt^w'o-icEU', 251. wo^e. 
 c, 265. 
 , 193. 
 
 214. 
 
 ir\a6rit>, 202. 
 ETrXaic?;*', 214. 
 
 219. 
 
 7rra/co^, lirraKirai, 219. 
 /j/, 206. 
 , 220. 
 
 , 206. 
 
 , 97. 206. 
 
 , 74. 
 eppvrjKa, Eppvrjv, 222. 
 
 EppUUCl^UJJI', 104. 
 EppVTO, 105. 
 
 Eppwya, 5. wo^e, 6. 222. 
 , 223. 
 
 c/i iuu.ua uujfV, 188. 
 f/rw^aro, 112. 
 o, 186. 
 
 e|uuiuoL/, 98. 
 
 spaffffai, Epdorffaro, 98. 
 para, 98. 
 epyw, 91. 221. 
 * >, 221. 
 
 224. 
 , 92. 
 
 , 105. 
 
 pVKaKll>, 95. 103. 
 
 , 105, 106. 
 
 , 92. 
 , 221. 
 puw, pres. and fut. 103. 
 105. 
 
 Iplovro, 103. 
 , 103. 
 a, 221. 
 
 IplpllTTO, 100. 
 |D<7<7a, 100. 
 
 , 10. 
 
 i, 103. 
 epe'w, 88, 89. 103. 
 i, 99. 
 , 93. 
 
 f 99. 
 
 ?c, 115. 
 <ray/paro, 3. 
 , 95. 117. 
 
 C, 117, 118. 
 
 , 85. 
 Iffdovv, 233. 
 , 226. 
 , 117. 
 
 ffaa, Edaaxra, fVaw'Q^i/, 
 233. 
 , 225. 
 , 224. 
 
 at, 225. 
 , 224. 
 <7to-a, 225. 
 
 , 172. 
 
 T 4
 
 280 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 v, 225. 
 
 , 18. note. 
 ., 224. 
 116. 
 v, 131. 
 <r0w, 131. note. 
 iffivavTo, 226. 
 forKa.ufj.ai 
 
 226. 
 
 226 
 
 , 277. 
 
 v, 277. 
 ut, 227. 
 EovcXj/jca, Etr/cXfjv, 227. 
 ", 85. 
 la, 228. 
 
 , 228. 
 
 t(rofj.ai, 95. 117. 
 Iffovpai, 85. 
 <77ra/ca, 228. 
 ItTirdprfv, ecnrappai, 228. 
 O"!raira ) tnraadrjv, E- 
 
 e7iraar/j.ai, 228. 
 tEtrirfiKa, 229. 
 
 <T7TtjOa, 228. 
 
 7a, (nriarjj.a.i, 229. 
 e, 89. 
 
 /, 97. 
 fCTTTOV, 97. 
 
 , 228. 
 
 )v, 95. 
 (7 erat, 117. 
 t, 85. 
 i, 122. 
 
 ) 225. 
 
 225. 
 , 225. 
 
 ' 229 - 
 
 EOTO, 96. 
 
 Eoropya, 229. 
 
 atvov, 
 
 (T(TO, 84. 
 
 . 96. 
 
 i, 85. 
 iararovfjiai, 122. 
 
 , 158. 
 
 , 95. 
 
 , 122. 
 
 229. 
 
 fVra'Xaro, 
 
 229. 
 
 t, 136. 
 
 eOTCtXa, 
 
 229. 
 Ja, 229. 
 
 , 235. 
 
 , 234. 
 
 . ,, 234. 
 
 137. fTdpTrrjv, 
 
 236. 
 
 a^, 122. 
 tTd x Oriv, 234. 
 
 , 234. 
 
 fTtKOflT)!', 241. 
 TKOV, 240. 
 
 t, 134. f-Ti 
 
 235. 
 
 crrpr)/j.ai, 230. 
 0r7/ca, 134. 
 EOT//KW, 135. woft 
 T#W, iffTTf^opa 
 
 136. \i<rQr)v, 235. 
 
 'rfjpi^a, or/7piyuai, 7"X<7a, 235. 
 230. Tp.ov, 235. 
 
 <77-7o-a, 134. ra, 241. 
 
 fOTt^OV, <TTt>r]V, 229. Tp<ra, 237. 
 
 "'"""'""I, 231. 7-p<7ijv, irlpariva, 236. 
 
 rp\//a, Tp(t>dr)v, 236. 
 TTa.\fir]r, 235. 
 
 TT\ap.V, 243. 
 
 ', TTfJlTO, 237. 
 
 'a, 241. 
 ;a, 238. 
 
 * / . o or\ 
 
 ri/^rov, 2o9. 
 iTwydnv, 239. 
 
 '-'"', 241. 
 
 , 
 
 <rropridrj, 231. 
 i, O 
 )drii', (.(r 
 a, 231. 
 
 E<rrpai(ra, 
 
 <rrwc, 136. 
 , 225. 
 , 231. 
 
 i, 231. fTfAayov, i 
 
 ', 231. f'"ft'?0'?' / j 235. 
 
 a, 236. 
 
 , 236. 
 
 ci up./uu, TOpOf, 243. 
 
 Erpayo?', frpdyjjv, 248. 
 tr<paypai,ZdZ. Zrpafyov, rpd(j)r]f, 245. 
 
 (70dXjJV, - Tp<j)dr)V, 244. 
 
 i, 232. Erpjjo-a, 241. 
 
 ^, 232. irpiGriv, irptydriv, 247. 
 f v, 128. 
 ', 128. 
 
 .. .^.,.70, 329. 
 iTv-%6r)i>, trvyov, 238. 
 "oj^, 24. 
 >, 109. 
 
 c, fvpov, 9. 
 
 T 
 
 .a, 232. 
 
 i, 232. 
 fo-Xa^oo-av, 232. 
 
 (T X E00V, 22. 112. 
 
 -, 111. 
 *, 232. 
 
 (TW, 95. 
 
 fatiidrjv, 232. 
 ', 234. 
 ', 234. 
 
 ' i f * 
 
 Ta.KT)V) 240. E^apjjv, 254. 
 
 VdXa<ra, fVdXao-era, 243. 0av<ra, 251. 
 fraXfljji', 235. <f~ivTO, 116. 
 
 109. 
 
 , 250. 
 , 108.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 281 
 
 , 253. 
 6fjir)j', 97. 
 
 vcu, 117. 
 .i, 117. note. 
 t ) 117. 
 l(p<rra.Ki, 137. ?Z0fe. 
 
 , 136. 
 i, 29. 
 
 , (j>0al;a, 255. 
 Ka, (f>9 appal, 256. 
 Zfydacra, tpda<rdr)i', 255. 
 007)1', 255. 
 00//i;j', 159. wofe. 
 (f>6iov, 256. 
 <pdopa, 5. note, 256. 
 >6oe, 114. 
 
 C^t^E, </>7, 80. 
 
 i, 96. 
 , 192. 
 , 263. 
 ^, 264. 
 i-%apr]v, 263. 
 c^ao-ffar, 262. 
 X a j 264. 
 E-^lQrji', 266. 
 e\nr6a, 111. wofe. 
 -%<ra, e-^Effov, 212. 264. 
 ^r]pup.r)t', 263. 
 i'^pjjffdrftraf, 268. 
 -)(v6rit', xypr))', 265. 
 i^d)ffafjiriJ', 271. 
 ^irBriv, 266. 
 > f , 77. 114. 
 
 H. 
 7 H., 116. 
 ?) for ^)^, 255. 
 j) for ?V, 85. 
 7)0, 85. 
 ^a, 86. 106. 
 da<r0, 2. 
 7/yayor, 6. 
 
 271. 
 
 07JV, l//r/<70>JJ', 271. 
 
 k'vl/oya, 271. 
 
 v, 272. 
 a, 84. 
 
 W0U, 0>0, 77. 
 
 j', 272. 
 , 272. 
 
 wca, 6. wofe, 115. note. 
 itfKtv, 80, 81. wote, 82. 
 note. 
 
 U)\TTIV, 94. 
 f.{t>pV, iblfJiEV, 36. 
 
 ewy, 74. 
 fw', 84. 
 
 , 272. 
 wc, 272. 
 
 , 6. 272. 
 
 WVT)TO, 272. 
 
 , tiiiprtfnu, 191. 
 
 , 221. 
 
 , 96. ' 
 
 , 272. 
 
 , 3. 
 
 74. 
 
 f/-/tpa, 74. 
 , 3. 
 , 3. 
 
 rat, fiyepldovro, >;y 
 pldfadai, 3. 
 a, 1. 
 
 , 7. 
 
 , 74. 
 ^tv, 77, 78. 82. wofe 
 
 , 8. 
 , 79. 
 
 , /7^<ryuat, 8. 
 ijUaQriv, '108. 
 |E, 87.^ 
 
 r/t^, jyft'^ft*', 78, 79. 
 fifl^ri, 77. 
 wftv, 86. 
 ^>', 85. 
 fjEplOovTat, 10. 
 ?/^v, 85. 
 
 ifiy^riv, 82. no^e. 
 ///\TO, 81. note, 82. 
 Vov, 87. 
 
 79. 87. 
 i)ra, 7. wote. 
 ^/ca, 121. 
 jj/ca, 115. 
 }]Kafj.r)y, 116. 
 rJKaara, ^KatTfiai, 80. 
 , 12. 
 
 , 6. note, 12. 
 
 , 13. 
 
 iiKovap.a.1, 
 v, 13. 
 
 ) f]Kpou>, 13. 
 jka>, 121. 132. 
 , 93. 
 , 15. 
 , 18. 
 
 , 93. 
 ?'/Xc>aj/, 14. 
 
 ]\ifyQr])>, 14. 
 
 , 14. 
 
 i'l\varo, 15. 
 , 13. 
 
 Vtf, 160. 
 
 , 16. 
 r/Xiroj/, 17. 
 , 94. 
 
 a^flqj', 18. 
 a, 14. 
 , 18. 
 ', 15. 
 v^a, 19. 
 j/, 20. 
 7/Xw/ca, 16, 17. 
 
 , 13. 
 , 16, 17. 
 
 , r//zXw<ra, 20. 
 , 20. 
 r]i/zcu, //'yiujv, 118. 
 VT;V, 84. 
 !//', 255. 
 
 113. 
 
 irtff^ 
 113. 
 
 cov, 21. 
 
 , 22. 96. 
 
 ', 20. 
 |?^v for t'0j)', 255.
 
 282 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 , 23. 
 v, 95. 
 v, 24. 
 , 9. 251. 
 v, 6. note, 9. 252. 
 y, 8. 
 
 , iivf.i")(Qriv, 252. 
 v, 113. 
 , 8. 
 
 v, 113. 
 y, 252. 
 i, 8. 
 
 v, 23. 
 , 8. 
 v, 106. 
 
 t, 95. 
 
 Za, i]voiyi\v, 183. 
 
 f) 26. 
 ijvreov, 25. 
 
 r/i/wyov, j/vw^a, 26, 27. 
 ^, 11. 
 fc 121. 
 #a, r),4. 7. 
 
 v, 7. 
 V, 87. 
 
 Kbov, 6. woe, 28. 
 i'lpapov, 6. note, 30. 
 
 v, rjpa.ffaa.ro, 98. 
 r/paro, 10. 
 rjptdriv, 9. 
 r)pei<raro, 99. 
 ijpeoy, 89. 
 
 va, 100. 
 , r)ptaapr\v, rjpe 
 
 <TfJLO.l, J]plff8r)V, 31. 
 
 sro, 102. 
 
 ijpripai, 9. 
 v, 30. 
 
 flpr]pl<TTO, 99. 
 
 , 9. 
 v, 30. 
 v, 99. 
 v, 99, 100. 
 
 v, 32. 
 
 v, r/p7ra^a, 33. 
 i]ppr)ica, i]ppr)a-a, 103. 
 rjptra, 30. 
 rjpvyoi', 103. 
 
 ', 95. 103. 
 for jjv, 85. 
 
 ', 78, 79. 82. 
 -, 121. 
 rjeraro, 121. 
 V<r0a, 85. 
 
 , 11. 
 rjffdrjptvog, 108. 
 
 ', fiffdfjffopai, 121. 
 , 108. 
 ', 11. 
 ,116. 
 , 78. 82. note. 
 
 ijffd), 115. 
 
 ijOTE, TJffTOV, 78. 
 
 i, 12. 
 ., '85. 
 
 ', 109. 
 vSa, 33. 
 rfZov, 108. 
 rfvfcapriv, 109. 
 ijvffa, 35. 
 
 / , O ff 
 
 i](pa(ra, oo. 
 
 )?0t07/, 115. 
 
 /0iiyui'oc, 109. 
 
 > , / 1 1 
 
 f/auEtj', lib. 
 ij<j)Vffa, 35. 
 
 r 
 
 -,' 36. 
 -, 110. 
 
 e. 
 
 Qaeopai, Saopat, 123 
 $iopat, 236. 
 ^'oiro, 125. 
 $ppro, 124. 
 ^Eutrw, $vcropai, 125, 
 $r)opai, 123. 
 jy<rai, 
 
 <r0at, 123. 
 Sopvvpai, 128. 
 Sopovpai, 128. 
 
 234. 
 3piopui, 246. 
 
 EJ//W, 245. 
 , 128. 
 
 , 248. 
 
 I. 
 
 lafft, 86. 
 y/xat, 132. 
 
 Se'w, 77, 78. 
 
 SpEy, "liftevaij 77, 78. 
 
 82. wote. 
 So./, 77, 191. 
 ^vTa, 78. 
 , 87. 
 Upai, 115. 
 upai, 87. 
 itpai, liprjv, 86. 
 
 ' O*T 
 
 ij', 87. 
 
 o (t<ro), 86. 
 , 80. 
 vw, 132. 
 t/cavw, 132. 
 e/cro, 'iKpsvoc;, 132. 
 , 'ipfvai, 87. 
 
 , 86. 
 'iTrrapat, 206. 
 
 , 79. 82. wofe. 
 'iffaffi, 78. 82. wofe. 
 tr0i, 77, 78. 
 lert, 87. 
 "icrpEv, 78. 82. wo^e. 
 
 , 134. 
 toTfW, 78, 79. 
 tirroi', 78. 
 ., 111. 
 ,87. 
 ic, 86. 
 trov, IT-WV, 86. 
 twr, 86. 
 
 K. 
 
 KaeeSovpai, 130, 131. 
 iv, 115. 
 , 9. 
 
 ,131. 
 ,118. 
 /caXi j/Sf 7<70at, 159. 
 ,37. 
 I'VEI, 38. 
 ,41.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 283 
 
 ofriE, 41. 46. 
 i, 41. 
 
 KarayEtc, 6. 
 
 v, 57. 
 ^, 128. 
 
 Ka.Ta.KEiE- 
 fifv, KtLTOKrf4fay, 140. 
 KaraKEiai, 142. wofe. 
 Ka.Ta.KEipa.1, 142. 
 jci}e/ieV, 140. 
 <, 151. 
 
 icXiai, 151. 
 
 jcara- 
 i, 152. 
 
 i, 155. 
 KaraKTaviovaiv, 158. 
 >wei, 168. 
 
 EC, 7. 
 
 t, 215. 
 Yjrrw, 215. 
 UP, 219. 
 jjr?>', 220. 
 acrfftt), 6. 
 
 i, 231. 
 r, 112. 
 C, 248. 
 -/yrac, 257. 
 i, 264. 
 ?, 269. 
 
 t, 268. 
 jca7-ayC, KrarEayp, 5. 
 Karaa>Te, 6. 
 
 KCLTECtarffU), 6. 
 
 k-arEarat, 118. 
 
 l&pua, 41. wo^e. 
 rjpa, 52. 
 apOr)v, 57. 
 t?frj(ra, 67. 
 
 i, 165. 
 
 , 92. 
 
 vOriv, 139. 
 E'fcTa, 158. 
 
 E, 178. 
 i^voQE, 95. 
 iiyriv, 216. 
 ictJe, 219. 
 t, 98. 
 , 100. 
 
 , 112. 
 :orc, 257. 
 . mil, 271. 
 Kanmat, 118. 
 
 i, 24. 
 [a, 5. 
 
 iv, 127. 
 r, 5. 
 , 139. 
 Keavreg, 140. 
 Kcarat, 143. wote. 
 K$avvvf4i, Kcftatu, 226. 
 KE'ET-CU, KEEadai, 143. 
 /CEtat, Kiap.vo<;, 140. 
 _, 140. wofe. 
 
 KlEp.V, KEi(t)V, 143. 
 
 KEiwrai, 142. note. 
 
 146. 162. 
 
 ;) 138. 
 ', 262. 
 , 141. 
 
 i, 143. 
 
 KKa<f>r)u>Q, 37. 142. 
 - -' 1, 144. 
 
 fCE'/cpaya, 154. 
 KEKpaKa, 202. 211. 
 
 "'Mil, 154. 
 
 i, 200. 
 i, 211. 
 
 n t l^> > 1 1 I < \t ( t J. TO 
 
 KEKplKCt, KEKplfJtai, 156, 
 KEKvdd), 146. 
 KfVffat, 144. 
 
 Keovrai, 143. 
 cepa, 145. 
 
 KEpau, KEpaipE, 145. 
 
 KEpatTd), 144. 
 
 Ktpati), 143. 
 
 KEjOW, 144. 
 
 KEffKETO, 143. 
 
 "a, 263. 
 
 ea, 145. 
 lu, 5. wote, 146. 
 
 KEKT](f>, 142. 
 k'f /wAwyyct 1 49 i ?t0& 
 KK\anpat, 151. 244. 
 KE^cXaoyzcu, 150. 
 KeicX^arcu, 151. 
 'eXet/tat, KK\i(Tfiai, 
 150. [|no#e. 
 
 KK\pp.ai, 151. 244. 
 -'-^ [, 149. 
 
 KK\T)Ka, 141. 
 
 i, 150. 
 
 i, 115. 
 
 ./oc, 144. 
 .0, 151. 
 !, 152. 
 
 KK/J.T)K(t, 141. 
 
 KEKfirjMg, 37. 141. 
 
 kropjjwcj 154. 
 
 co0a, 153. 
 K"/cpaavrat, 154. 
 
 ',145. 
 
 263. 
 
 rat, 263. 
 
 we, 37. 262. 
 
 263. 
 
 !, 264. 
 !, 264. 
 
 t, 266. 
 la, 264. 
 
 Krjrai, 
 
 267. 
 Kxpu)<r/j.ai, 271. 
 
 E X v/xat, 265. 
 i, 266. 
 S 140. 
 i, 143. 
 
 ', 147. 
 i, 226. 
 t, 144. 
 
 i, 147. 
 i, 268. 
 >,' 147. 
 i, 151. 
 t, 149. 
 i, 141. 
 .,'150. 
 , 150. 
 .. S 150. 
 
 K'XtW, 151.
 
 284 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 KoXGi, KoXtipat, 152. 
 Kpaiaifcj, 154. 
 KpavEEadai, 154. 
 
 Kpp6(t), KpEpw, 155. 
 
 Kpjjfji'at, 154. 
 KjOj0/r, 145. 
 Kpripvrjpi, 155. 
 Kpfjvov, 154. 
 
 ' ooo 
 
 KpyTTTaffKov, ao. 
 
 Krairjv, tcrapEv, 158. 
 (crami, 53. note, 158. 
 KTaviovTci, KTavQrjva 
 
 KTO.ffda.1, 158. 
 KTElt), KTEWpEV, 158. 
 
 Krirvvpt, 159. 
 ia)0, 146. 
 
 A. 
 
 Aa0t^, 163. 
 Xaic7<Tw, 164. 
 \ap4/opai, 162, 163. 
 Xa^o/xai, 162. 
 Xaa-Evpai, 163. 
 XaffdrjpEv, 163. 
 Xa<rw, 163. 
 
 Xa\^ovpai, Xa-^Evpai, 
 162. 
 
 XfXdS^/ca, 162. 
 XtXaOov, 6. wo^e, 163. 
 Xf'Xaica, XEXd/covro, 164. 
 XiXappai, XfXd^Sai, 
 162. 
 
 XfXayiiTra, 163. 
 XlXacrpai, 163. 
 XfXd^axrt, 162. 
 XfXE-ypai, 164. 
 XEXfi^^Ltorfc, 166. 
 XlXriOa, 163. 
 Xf'Xrj/ca, 164. 
 XlXrippai, 162. 
 XiXifjarpai, 163. 
 XEXlripat, 166. 
 XfiXoy^a, 162. 
 Xf'XoiTra, 165. 
 XsXvffOpai, 169. 208. 
 Xf'Xuro, 169. 
 Xf'^at, X^air0at, 165. 
 XE^O, X^o, 7. 165. 
 
 X?j0dvw, 164. 
 Xf/doi, Xrjdopat, 163. 
 \Xj'),opai, 162. 
 |Xr/<rw, Xfjffopai, 163. 
 XoEffaopai, XOE, XOOK 
 167. 
 
 \vprjv, XVTO, Xu0t, 169. 
 
 M. 
 
 Madiitropai, 170. 
 ' ', 175. 
 
 t, 169. 
 -, 170. 
 
 pcKTOpai, 172. 
 "' ., 115. 175. 
 116. 175. 
 at, 174. 
 
 171. 175. 
 i, 170. 
 f ttj 38. 
 
 pspaXE, 174. 
 pipapEV, 171. 
 pEpavripai, 169. 
 pEpapTrov, 170. 
 ' X a > 170. 
 
 we, 171. 
 i, 174. 
 
 ,__, , 39. note, 44 
 
 pEplXrjKE, 174. 
 
 / i *T r 1 
 
 pspfr)Ka, 175. 
 pEpETipivoQ, 116. 175. 
 
 ' 1, 175. 
 
 r _ r ,-., 174. 
 piprjva, 5. note, 169. 
 pEpiavpat, 12. /"*" 
 pipvrjpai, 176. 
 pEpoXvapai, 12. 
 pEpova, 175. 
 ppoprirai, 173. 
 pEpoppivog, 173. 
 
 ^orf, 166. 
 
 ra, 178. 
 
 pEVETIVa, 175. 
 
 pErapiXEi, 173. 
 
 PETEIM, 84. 
 
 , 149. 
 pErriffEtrdai, 175. 
 
 pTll, pTlTO, 1 16. 175. 
 
 pvaopai, 176, 177. 
 pvaffQai, 177. 
 
 ?/<rw, 176. 
 
 pVWOVTO, 177. 
 
 poXovpai, 39. wo#e, 44. 
 pwpai, 172. 
 
 N. 
 
 Naffffo^uai, 178. 
 vfiai, VEITO.I, 181. 
 
 vfiVa/crai, 179. 
 :, 178. 
 
 vEvrjffpai, 179, 
 180. 
 
 vivippat, 181. 
 vivofya, 179. ftofe. 
 vivwpai, 182. 
 vfvpai, 181. 
 VEvaopai, 181. 
 ^0^.180. 
 
 / / ^ T O/\ 
 
 V>IUU>, V1](Tli), lOVj. 
 /7^W, Vl]*)(ppa.l, 181. 
 
 viaaovTO, 182. 
 PEVOQ, vOjvra, 
 180. 
 
 i'c, 151. 
 165. 
 
 EW, 265. 
 
 !, 39. 
 
 . ', 39. 
 
 ZvppElKTCl, 176. 
 
 , 116. 
 
 O. 
 
 'Ogwa, 183. 
 j^vorat, 183. 
 
 O^EffW, 183. 
 
 ol^a, 78. 82. 
 oltjffa<rdai, 185. 
 Jca, 77. MOfc, 81, 82. 
 
 :, 184. 
 
 , 252. 
 
 OllTW, 251. 
 
 a, 112.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 285 
 
 > 112. 
 
 6fJievog, 188. 
 oXwXa, 5. note, 187. 
 ofjiovvrte, 188. 
 6/j.wfioKa, 188. 
 
 de, 190. 
 , imperat., 85. 
 
 07TIK7W, 190. 
 
 OTTWTTCI, 192. 
 
 O7TW7TEE, 77. 192. 
 
 ope 7rat, 193, 194. 
 opiovro, 194. 
 oprjrai, 18. wofe, 193. 
 opdai, 6pfj.li'oe, 193. 
 opovrat, 194. 
 opvaffKe, 193. 
 op<7o, 7. 193. 
 vpcrfv, 193. 
 opwpa, 6. note, 193. 
 
 , 194. 
 t, 194. 
 
 opwpvy/ucu, 195. 
 offfypavro, 9. 195. 
 ov, imperat., 116. 
 ov\6fjiEvoQ, 188. 
 
 OUJ'<70, 190. 
 
 d0X?/<7w, 6(j)\~iv, 197. 
 ox, 112. 
 
 , 112. 186. 
 
 i, 191. 
 
 n. 
 
 IlaXro, 198. 
 Trapa^E^a/zai, 37. 
 Trapa/caXovirae, 141. 
 
 Trapriora, 134. 
 E, 112. 
 dirxw, 111. 
 Trapa(f)datr]fft, 255. 
 e'wj/, 265. 
 
 t, 205. 
 l^ero, 130. 
 
 ', 215. 
 7rnp//yyeXf, 2, 3. 
 
 , 116. note. 
 
 , 186. 
 , 19). 
 
 ao-ffw, 215. 
 
 , 7TtV, 210. 
 
 , 199. 
 a9w, 203. 
 e'^w, 201. 
 
 , 199. 
 , 198. 
 'ij', 217. 
 , 199. 
 ireiKa, 200. 
 
 t, 202. 205. 
 
 , 205. wo#e. 
 
 7r7ri(T//at, 200. 
 
 , 205. 
 
 vf.irefjifj.ivoQ, 204. 
 ireirepaff/nni, 205. 
 TTTrepr)fj.voc, 204. 211. 
 
 , 205. 
 
 , 5. nofe, 208. 
 i-ffriQu., 199. 
 
 , 208. 
 
 , 200. 251. 
 , 214. 
 
 214. 
 TrXTjy 
 
 215. 
 
 , 6. WO^e, 216. 
 
 202. 
 
 , 209. 
 , 214. 
 
 , iriirvvao, 216. 
 -n-oida, 5. wote, 200, 
 201. 
 
 , 210. 
 a, 151. 204. 
 
 , 199. 
 TTETTOp^a, 205. 
 TTETTOpEl)', 217. 
 
 TTfTTopda, 205. 
 
 7r7TO(T0, 76. WOte. 199. 
 
 207. 
 7T7rpaya, 218. 
 irevpaKa, 202. 211. 
 
 TTtirpCKTOflCll, 211. 
 
 , 218. 
 lfOf, 210. 
 
 , 219. 
 7T7rpaiyuai, 217. 
 
 Trra^ae, 205. 207. 
 note, 
 
 'e, 212. 
 a, 207- 
 
 c, 37. 207. wo#e, 
 220. 
 TTE'TTTW, 205. 
 
 , 6. W0fe, 207. 
 , 212. 
 'c, 212. 
 
 220. 
 
 , 210. 
 , 7Tpd(TW, 
 
 ^tr, 211. 
 
 iaaG, 59. 
 
 , 97. 
 
 w, 9. 
 
 , 91. 
 
 TTEplEffTTE, 97. 
 
 97. 
 
 TTEptljyEW, 121. 
 
 -%TO, 107. 
 l^ai, 246. 
 
 EElV, 179. 
 
 .irOQ, 258. 
 , 203. 
 
 , 97. 
 TTpl(j)\Vl, 257. 
 
 rjpt, 211.' 
 
 , 211. 
 7T(T, TTEffOVfJiai, 212. 
 
 irtTa.fj.ai, Trtravdai, 206, 
 207. 
 
 i, 207. 0fe. 
 TTfrw, 205. 
 TTEvOop.a.1, irevffopat, 220. 
 aa, 249. 
 .i, 208. 
 ir<j)a(rpai, 12. 249. 
 TTE<t>a.afjif.vog, 208. 249. 
 254. 
 
 , 254.
 
 286 
 
 irtyijva, 5. note, 249. 
 TT ${] ao/j.a.1, 208. 250. 
 
 Tretyidtffdat, 251. 
 <j)opa, 251. 
 
 i, 258. 
 
 ', 258. 
 
 258. 
 
 259. 
 
 Trt^vafft, 262. 
 7r0vorc, 166. 
 TTftyvpaopai, 261. 
 
 7T^)UWC, 262. 
 
 7r//Xa<70cu, 198. 
 
 TT/^W, 208. 
 
 Tr/jirae, 199. 
 irriaait), Trrjrrti), 208. 
 
 7Tlt<70, 210. 
 
 11. 74. 
 
 g, 208. 
 , 208. 
 
 i, 210. 
 
 ), 200, 201. 
 i, 203. 
 
 J', TTtV, 210. 
 
 f, 11. 
 TT/OJUCU, TTiov/jiai, 210. 
 TwrpaffKu, 204. 
 
 7T/<7W, 211. 
 
 iroraofiat, 
 207. 
 
 TTOTfOC, 210. 
 
 TroTidet, 125. 
 
 TTOTOf, 210. 
 
 Trpadelv, 205. 
 Trpadfjffopai, 211. 
 
 , 218. 
 
 Trptw, Trptfa^ucu, 219. 
 7rpoa, TrpoSw^rfe, 37. 
 e, 7rpo(r9at, 116. 
 
 206. 
 
 TTtrVCtW, TTlTViO, 
 
 206. 
 
 TTITI'EW for TTlVrW, 213. 
 
 , / o /r i 
 
 TTKpCLVaKU), <&01. 
 
 , f o frv 
 
 Trt^pavat, Zoy. 
 TrXay^w, 203. 214. 
 .cta>, 7rXa0w, 203. 
 :t>r;v, 209. 
 
 ~IV, TO, 66. 
 
 214. 
 
 216. 
 
 , 209. 
 /jfrw, 208. 
 
 , 202. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 C, 215. 
 
 ', 198. 
 
 , 214. 
 
 137. 
 7rpoe'w<ra, 219. 
 Trpoijrai, 116. 
 'KaffOe, 116. 
 , 250. 
 , 7. 
 
 TrpoOeova-i, 125. 
 TrpoiEt, 116. wo^e. 
 ', 116. 
 
 o/j.ai, 142. 
 Trpootorat, 253. 
 irpoov, 116. 
 
 Tai, 30. 
 t, 65. 
 TrpoiTFiKevai, 81. 
 , 87. 
 
 , 84. 
 
 7rpO(TOUpODJ', 196. WOfe. 
 , 212. 
 
 , 203. 
 
 81. 
 
 ^av, 7. 
 ifciQ, 125. 
 
 t, 1 3 1. note. 
 ffi, 145. 
 
 irpO(7KVl'(i), 160. 
 
 i, 197. 
 , 203. 
 
 , 84. 
 
 , 227, 228. 
 
 , 260. 
 
 Trpo(j>v\a- 
 
 7TpOU)dW, 219. 
 
 Trpowjuot, 116. 
 7rpoai<7ai, 7rpw<rai, 
 ffac, 219. 
 
 , 97. 206. 
 
 , 206. 
 
 , 204. 
 
 P. 
 
 'Pa<r<rw, 222. 
 - ' --i>og, 222. 
 lot, 223. 
 t. 222. 
 ' i, 88. 
 /222. 
 oc, 88. 
 CE, 223. 
 
 " V if is i < j ( n f j _. . 
 pvaa.fj.riv, 104. 
 
 2. 
 
 SaoT, ffctov, aaovrji, 233. 
 ffciou}, acLwaij), 232, 233. 
 o-apow, 224. 
 o-aw, 233. 
 
 (raaxrw, aabxropm, 233. 
 a^iati), ar]aopai, 224. 
 (TEerapi/m, 224. 
 
 /at, 225. 
 
 t, 5. ofe, 226. 
 
 ISCtlljlulj ^.2.-\. 
 
 aiaipnai, 12. no^e, 226. 
 
 ttftriitii.ni. trfrriitrriini 232. 
 
 <ri)rat, 226. 
 c, 224. 
 , 227. 
 1, 226. 
 
 , 227. 
 jjc, 233. 
 
 rov/jLai, trovtrdai, 
 rovaQw, aov- 
 (70, 226. 
 , 233. 
 
 v, o-TTfo, CTTTEO, CTTTE- 
 (rOat, tnrov, atrwv, 97. 
 ara.QrifTOp.ai, 134. 
 
 iriv, aralpw, 73. 134. 
 , 134.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 287 
 
 v, 236. 
 OTE/W, 73. 135. 
 
 t, 230. 
 'w, 73. 134. 
 IJTJC, 73. 135. 
 0nycerc, oTT/Kovrfc 1 , 135. 
 note. 
 
 lEvai, 134. 
 j, VTijcropai, 134. 
 
 , 231. 
 w'jj, 53, 54. 
 
 erwycfirat, 
 
 74. 
 
 143. 
 
 t, 38. 
 avp.Evog, 225. 
 
 t , 171. 
 
 11. 
 
 , 261. 
 
 c, 78. 
 164. 
 
 , 93. 
 t, 252. 
 t, 98. 
 114. 
 7. 
 
 CTWVJ'EVo^EJ', 
 
 179. 
 
 (TVVO-^KOTE, 112. 
 CTUffXO^VOC, 112. 
 
 <7 X e', 112. 
 
 22. 
 
 a, 122. 
 , 123. 
 
 TQ\ayp.EVO, 125. 
 
 Vij, 126. 
 , 126. 
 
 126, 127. 
 ., 128. 
 :, 245. 
 , 245. 
 TEdvfj.fj.ai, 248. 
 
 TEKETO, 241. 
 
 rAXw, 243. 
 
 i i 
 
 ( JLTUU/U.* L>, <S44. 
 
 TETpatyQai, 245. 
 
 TETpafyOu, 244. 
 TETpaxyUEVOf, 12. ,n^f,c.. 
 
 TETprjita, TETprjfjiat, 241. 
 TTprjyd>, 241. ' 
 i, 234. 
 
 , 241. 
 , 240. 
 Tf.Tayp.ai, 234. 
 rrayw", 233. 
 reYara, 233, 234. 
 Tf.TaXfj.ai, 235. 
 TETapai, 208. 234. 
 TETavvapai, 234. 
 -, 236. 
 TETafya, 122. 
 241. 
 :, 235. 
 Tf.TEvyp.ai, 239. 
 TETEvtouat, 238, 239. 
 
 TETEV^a, 238. 
 
 239. 
 
 239. note. 
 
 rrux 7 " OI/ > 
 
 237. 
 reVr/Ka, 5. note, 240. 
 
 112. 
 
 f, 97. 111. 
 (T)(T)O'Eiada, 111. 
 ffbjTrav, 43. 
 <rJirrt, 224. 
 erw'w, 232. 
 
 T. 
 
 , 243. 
 
 236. 
 
 Tapinjvai, 
 v, 236. 
 
 r'0aXa, 122. 
 j, 123. 
 ra, 76. 
 
 240. 
 
 TETlTJffdoV, 240. 
 
 ; c , 37. 240. 
 
 , 242. 
 ca, 243. 
 rrX?w'c, 37. 243. 
 Er/zj;, 237. 
 
 ETfJ.T}Ka, TTfJLr)fJ.ai, 235. 
 
 iTpyc, 237. 
 
 , 235. 
 
 TETfjiriwe, 37. 235. note. 
 
 TETpOV, 237. 
 ' O/1 1 
 
 TEToyuai, Z<1. 
 
 TETOKU, 240. 
 
 244. 
 
 TETOpOf, 243. 
 , TETpaTTTO, 
 
 247. 
 TETplppai, 247. 
 
 TETpofa, 151. 243. 245. 
 
 Tfrn^i\/t t iiif^()c 24T 
 
 . . ^,241. 
 TETvyp.ai, 238. 
 
 TVKEIV, TETVKEffQai, 
 
 239. 
 
 238, 239. 
 i, 238. 
 ', ro, 239. 
 
 f */} I Ifi fy 4wOO* 
 
 rtratVw, 240. no#e. 
 
 TlTVffKO), TlTVffKOUai, 240. 
 
 rXac, 242. 
 Tpiyti), 236. 
 ropvw, 243. 
 
 TpaTTEtOfJEV, 236. 
 TpttTTEW, 244. 
 
 TpairEwuEV, 236. 
 rpa?rw, 244. 
 - >, 236. 
 
 244. 
 ., 246. 
 rp/w, 247. 
 TpEffffE, Tpiaaav, 247. 
 -"''-'->, 247. 
 
 i, 244. 
 , 241. 
 , 241. 
 >w, 242. 
 
 Y. 
 
 , 15. 
 i, 122. 
 ', 74. note. 
 
 , 38. 
 
 rpwcrw 
 rpi'
 
 288 
 
 w, 246. note. 
 wv, 128. 
 , 114. 
 
 VTTl(T%VOpa.l, 1 14. 
 , 80. 
 
 , 80. 
 t, 156. 
 G, 188. 
 iarjg, 188. 
 t, 114. 
 
 t, 113. 
 i, 251. 
 
 , 108. 
 a, Qaeiv, (paeivw, 250. 
 a0t, <f)0.iT)v, 254. 
 ', 255. 
 g, 254. 
 ay, 255. 
 
 ^avai, 254, 255. 
 fyaovaai, 250. 
 0ae, fyaadai, fyaffKb), 254. 
 (f>lpe<TK, (jteprjiri, (fttpre, 
 
 253. 
 0/;?7, 255. 
 
 l, 89. 254. 
 j^, 255. 
 
 255. 
 
 <j)daprjtrofjiai, 256. 
 <j>de~iTo, 256. wofe. 
 
 OW, 256. 
 
 0w, 255. 
 
 vnei'oi (false read- 
 ing), 251. 
 e'w, 253. 
 
 a^; (false reading), 
 258. 
 
 INDEX, 
 ciffw, tyvpriffcj, 260. 
 
 X. 
 
 XcuVw, ^avoujuai, 264. 
 i/uat, 263. 
 :t, 266. 
 vc/<rouat, 263. 
 
 , fut., 265. 
 uw, fut., 265. 
 uw aor. 1. conjunct., 
 265. 
 7paro, 263. 
 
 "* 1 OIQ 
 
 vpct<7(/cu ? ZDo. 
 
 ,268. 
 t'wv, 267. 
 EW, 268. 
 tftffKOfuu, 269. 
 ifw, 271. 
 :, 265. 
 ;, 266. 
 :, 271. 
 worw, 266. 
 
 vw, 220. 
 
 T ii, 115. 
 (jjdvtrapTjv, 183. 
 
 ' >* v y i Q o 
 
 tt)L&d* UtLTItTCl. i oO. 
 
 wjjQrjv, 184. 
 
 ., 183. 
 a, 183. 
 
 * 'lffap.-qv, 6)1- 
 ; 185. 
 , M\i(rQr]v, 187. 
 
 , 187. 
 , 116. 
 wp.rjv, 184. 
 w/^yuoi, 191. 
 wprve, 188. 
 &pop,a, 188. 
 wpoara, w/xo0r/>', 188. 
 a, 184. 
 
 , from 6vivr]fJii, 
 189. 
 
 d/i?jv, from ovoyuat, 
 190. 
 r/cra, 189. 
 
 , 184. 
 5^a, 183. 
 
 <I'(0O', 191. 
 
 &pro, 18. note, 193. 
 
 , 193. 
 , 158. ofe, 193. 
 
 , 193. 
 wpovro, 194. 
 &pop, 6. wo#e, 193. 
 wpwyp.a.1, 195. 
 tipwpei, 193. 
 wpcra, 53. 193. 
 wpro, 18. ?zote, 51. 
 , 191. 
 
 , 272. 
 
 OV, W 
 
 \ov, 196. 
 
 ', 195. 
 
 187. 
 
 w(j)6ai, w<f>dri>', 191. 
 ^Xff, 77. 114. 197. 
 
 &<f>\rjKa., ti><f>\oi>, 197. 
 
 ,' 185, 186. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 Printed by A. SPOTTISWOODE, 
 New-Street-Square.
 
 A 000083275 8
 
 Un: